Professional Documents
Culture Documents
I Become The Tyrant Secretary
I Become The Tyrant Secretary
MTL Novel
This is not my own work, all credit goes to the original Creator of this
1
Contents
Chapter 10............................................................................................................................................. 54
Chapter 11............................................................................................................................................. 62
12 episodes ........................................................................................................................................... 72
13 episodes ........................................................................................................................................... 82
14 episodes ....................................................................................................................................... 91
2
“What I have said this time, I will post one more word. Your Majesty will not be
Azela's face turned pale. In contrast to his sloppy appearance, he hid a knife in his
All I could do was get angry. Azela, whitened, screamed. It was a castle that was
very sharp enough to tear your ears. Then he raised his flickering hand high.
Rosaline regretted.
But what can I do? I know obviously that Kahir was in trouble because of Azela, but
can I stand the love rhyme between all dicks? It's all about knowing the original.
It's fortunate that the fist didn't come out the moment Azela brazenly said she
loved Kahir. Why does the sense of justice come out from useless places?
When you are born again, you should think about doubts and righteousness only
3
Rosaline closed her eyes tightly, imagining the taste of the hot Sakura. Azela's
sire?
Rosalyn opened her eyes. In front of her, I saw the back of a sturdy man who
Big height, stiff shoulders, golden hair blowing in the wind, and a slightly crooked
crown.
It was Kahir!
Kahir was taking a sweet break for a very short time. In the morning, due to
diligence, all urgent document review was over. I had an early lunch, and I was
trying to digest it and enjoy the filth, but Derek suddenly opened the door and
came in.
Kahir lifted the body that had been buried deep in the chair, striking the
impression. With a terrifying expression, "If it's important, you're working overtime
for a week," Kahir clapped his hand, asking you to say something.
4
“Rosalin, ah, so the new secretary that your Majesty hated her because she was
pretty?
All."
Kahir's eyebrows soared high in the sky. He exhaled a wild sigh and stood up like
expression, it seemed like it shouldn't be. Derek, who knows what happened to
Kahir's people who were caught by Azela, was worried that Rosalyn would quit.
No, in fact, for Rosalyn, the most hopeful ending for her is to wear a little, very little
All.
Rosaline came to mind. Shall Azela hold her fine, unusual pale purple hair in her
hand? Will the yellow, sky-blue dress, like a butterfly walking in a flower garden,
Suddenly, my curiosity soared. At the same time, I thought I didn't want to see
5
“Where is it?”
水**
At first, I didn't intend to go out like this. Because it was annoying, the attendants
and the escorts did not accompany them, but Derek was there.
When Derek announced that I was coming, Azela dreamed of a peaceful painting
where Azela would quietly retreat. For Azela, he didn't want to consume the
feeling of anger.
I couldn't shut my mouth because I was full. I couldn't move my legs as if they were
frozen. Kahir realized for the first time that a person can be enchanted because it is
absurd.
I felt weird. And later on, I felt purely better. What does pretty say pretty?
Rosaline's Calm
Azela twisted to try to remove her wrist from Kahir. Rather than letting go of his
6
“Rosalin said she never said anything wrong, Mama after Empress.”
“Taehumama!”
From far away, Azela's escort knights and attendants flocked in vain. They glanced
around. The situation was easily understood, but it was difficult to decide what
action to take.
Kahir grabbed Azela's wrist with a sad momentum. Azela with a wide open face.
And a beautiful woman who had never seen before in the imperial palace stood
with her hands gathered between the two with a casual expression.
'Was you just breathing outside air for a while and then grabbing your Majesty's
The tyrant and the devil met. On the day they met, thunder and lightning strikes
and the wind blows in the sky. That's what you say, you mean. First, I bowed my
thigh. All you and me, I shook my head and shook my hand.
“You know what the desired girl said, and you take the bitch's side?”
Azela was sullen. The violent Kahir face made even the bold Azela flinch. Azela
It was quite common to try to beat one cheek and a little bit.
7
“Rosalin.”
Rosalin responded coldly to Kahir's call. Rosaline was honestly moved when he
appeared like a comet and grabbed Azela's hand. It was like an apostle of justice
that appeared while blowing in the wind. Of course, I can't say that because I'm
“Rosalin, let me explain again to the Empress Mama. What is wrong with the words
of Empress Mama?”
coolness broke. Even if it wasn't, I was hated by Azela, but I asked her to say one
If you come to take it off and attach it to it, you will be able to get one more
Rosaline hesitated.
“Rosaline, what are you doing? Did I tell you to explain to the Queen Mama?”
With her raised, she turned her head and looked at Rosaline.
8
Rosaline was blankly thinking about something else, and she woke up. Rosaline
alternately looked at Kahir's scarlet eyes and Azela's brown eyes looking through
her.
Blood Maniac, Continental Butcher Kahirnya. A despicable devil, Azel Laña, the
eldest daughter.
Whoever you choose, you won't die within five years. Rosaline has already found
I entered the Imperial Palace to ride the Kahir Line, but when I saw Azela's biting
Rosaline slowly alternated between Kahir and Azela. If I did something wrong, I
However, Rosaline's worries did not last long. In this case, it's best to stick to
someone who will enjoy power for a long time. From Rosalin's reading of the
novel, Kahir sat on the throne until the moment she married the heroine.
According to the calculation, it was until about 5 or 6 years later. In addition, there
9
“Your Majesty, I'm afraid, but I'm worried that if you say the right words, you will be
against the planting of the Empress Mama. All loyalists have to say the right thing,
but it's also important to take good care of the feelings of their owners.”
Kahir stared at Rosalin. Zarlin sang a delight in her heart. This is that
Her owner is Kahir. At the moment Kahir professes, no matter what she says, Kahir
Of course there are exceptions. When the other person is a much higher power
person.
But now, Kahir is stronger! Rosaline's shoulders naturally stretched out. Azela
Rosaline opened her rosy lips. Both eyes gathered at Rosalin. Derek crumpled the
teeth, and the Empress's servants shook their heads looking at Rosalyn. It was a
pathetic glance asking you not to tell me please, and not to go against her nerves
further.
I understood. If Rosaline scratches it, where will all the stress go?
10
“One, I don't think the words that Empress Mama said about her Majesty as'my
dear baby' are not suitable words to refer to the relationship between her Majesty
and Majesty. It's bad between you two, no, aren't you two more concise and
leaner?”
I could hear the sound of smacking, drooling and bloody laughter at the same
time.
uncluttered?”
Kahir turned around and looked at Rosalyn. Like seeing the heroine of a well-
crafted play.
Say? You tell me what kind of relationship you are, now? You really don't like me,
Your Majesty.
Looking at it, Kahir shrugs and said, "Next," in a small way. Rosaline swallowed a
sigh of relief.
“Two, Mama after the Empress was not ignored, but even if he did, he would not
Rosalin looked at Kahir as if asking for help. Kahir's mouth was faintly twitching. He
11
You need to help. Maybe it's going to get bigger because I'm talking without
filtering. please.
Kahir finally let go of Azela's wrist, which was turning blue because he was tired of
Azela stumbled.
Her attendants hurriedly supported Azela as if they were supporting her. Azela
bites hard in her mouth. I wanted to punish Rosaline the arrogant right now.
No, but the crime that made the feelings of the Empress Mama uncomfortable
It was after Kahir was completely overwhelmed by the cool energy. Kahir's voice,
singing Azela, was soft and gentle. Like a gentle gentleman with good manners,
he put his hand on his chest and lowered his head. His one hand was holding the
“I will punish that arrogant secretary. Will the Empress Mama, who has an open
12
Kahir created a situation where Azela could not help. The empire's sun bowed. To
the empress, who is rumored to not get along with it either. She does not take the
side of Rosalyn, the secretary who committed blasphemy, and even offers to
earnestly earnestly for Azela's heart. The answer that Azela could do was fixed.
Azela barely finished talking and turned around. She stumbled without taking a
few steps. Her attendants stood around and supported. Azela roughly struck the
Came out quickly. I don't know, but Azela's messenger will never end three days
and nights.
As he entered the road leading to the Imperial Palace and the Third Star Palace,
Derek's eyes widened. It was extremely rare for him to be interested in others.
Even if I was interested, I did not express it directly. If I had any questions, I
ordered Derek to find out. Because it is faster and more accurate. Basically, Kahir
13
"Yes? sire?"
Rosaline was thinking differently. When Azela dies. It was true that it was taken by
was trying to figure out how long that period would be. However, no matter how
much I thought about it, the scene where Azela died did not come to mind.
'I have to go home and read the book again. I heard it today, so in a week... …
I'm thinking of going on vacation, but I asked, so can you hear me? Rosaline's
Hui stabbed Cook-Cook Rosaline in the side of her. Hui quickly answered all of
Kahir's questions.
I told you.
“Oh, Your Majesty! The reason I wanted to be Your Majesty's secretary is because I
wanted to enjoy the glory of enshrining the Sun of the Empire. In addition, I want
to learn while attending my Majesty, who is called the genius of the times, …
“Don’t lie.”
Kahir was bothered with the crown that kept flowing. He took off the crown and
The crown was full of jewels that most people would not even be able to see even
if they work for a lifetime. The jewels shined brightly in the sun.
“If you lie, you kill. Ask again. Why did you become my secretary?”
14
Kahir's gaze touched Rosaline's nape and fell. I felt the knife touched my neck and
fell. Rosaline hugged the crown tightly. It's like it's a life line.
“So it’s
Derek also took a step closer to better listen to Rosalin. Derek was also curious. It
was Roy that he told Vit-Jack of Berit, but without a chance to meet Roy, Rosalyn
I said yes.
“You're called the brother's lieutenant, did you hear Derek? Hahahaha, it’s your
Kahir's laughter, which burst once, did not come to pass. Rosaline got worse and
worse.
What is so funny? If you lie, you tell me the truth, but you take it as a comedy?
Ask.”
Don’t ask me,” came up to her throat, but Rosaline swallowed it.
He smiled brightly.
15
“It was flattering. I'm also curious about why you came instead of you.”
'Wow, I thought it was big, but when I see it, it's all running out.'
Rosalyn's head shook under Kahir's chin. His head was turned down by itself.
“I told you not to lie. You just almost died. Rosalyn, can you have ten lives?”
It's a lie that Roy came instead because he was weak. Roy is a fragile character and
the moon
When the cold wave to be recorded in history hit, most of the people in the
mansion had a cold, but Royman was fine. He just liked that he watched the
business cool even after eating spoiled milk on a summer day. Unlike Rosaline,
who spent a few days painting and having an ugly time with vomiting and
diarrhea.
'But it's kind of like saying that my brother came for me because he was stupid.
Rosaline lowered her eyes. Her thick eyelashes created a deep shadow. Kahir had
16
I thought I would need it, but it was as much as an eye. I wanted to know more.
" Yes?"
Derek felt a kind of betrayal. The consideration that our Majesty, whom I only
knew, never gave him the consideration that he once confronted Azela, how much
It was sad, but Derek was a man who knew how to cherish his life. Knowing what it
Neither Derek nor Hui wanted to risk the personal history of the new secretary,
which was not a problem with the rise and fall of the empire, nor was it related to
his life.
He doesn't ask questions that are difficult for others in his consideration category.
I have to say something, but I was somewhat reluctant to insult the house.
17
Rosaline looked around. Derek and Huy were just ten steps apart, as Kahir said. It
would be inaudible if you whispered a little, but since Derek and Hui were looking
Rosalyn had a hard time opening her mouth, and Kahir hurried to answer. She
made a decision.
Kahir silently reached out one hand. Rosaline carefully returned the crown. Rosalin
grabbed Kahir's shoulder and raised her dream. The distance between Rosalin
Kahir's eyes widened in astonishment. No one has ever touched his body like this,
even without permission, since he had the opposite sex. It is also blasphemous.
Even if she cut her neck right away, the Berit family couldn't make a single squeak.
I have to push it out, I have to shout that I dare touch the emperor's body. But, as I
thought, my body didn't move. The moment her lips touched Kahir's ear, it
stiffened like a person who took a medicine that paralyzed her body in a single
breath.
“Because my brother didn't notice a little. I'm here instead, as I'm going to go
18
Kahir had no idea whether to be angry or laugh. It's definitely an action to be
punished, but her answer was so funny. And to get angry, I had to get up early.
I slipped away.
'It's fun.'
The appearance of touching my body without hesitation, and then peeking away
from me, looked like a rabbit hiding in the bush, sticking his ears out, and knowing
how to hide.
When she said everything she wanted to say, when Azela raised her hand, she
Rosalin looked at Kahir's eyes. She tapped her lips to see what she wanted to say.
Kahir became more and more interesting about Rosaline, who broke her
19
“Do you have anything to say?”
“Tue?”
"Yeah. You're just swinging a knife, or we're doing an investigation behind the
door... …
"why me?"
"Sure!"
Kahir laughed, like crazy. He held the stomach with the hand of the royal coffin
and bowed. His dazzling blonde cried like a willow. Sunlight hit and shattered
brilliantly.
After a while, the laughter stopped. He raised his head. When he saw Kahir's smile,
It's bitter to admit, but being a really tyrant is a sad look. I couldn't even dare to
20
I took a breath and held the fallen heart firmly in place, tied it up, and answered.
This will be common in the future. Ah, Rosaline. Let's wake up.
I have done a lot of being an idol in all over the world to be shaken by a nice face
“Yes, I said that it was the self-consciousness of the artist Berit. Rosaline Berit, you
Risako Gen
HAPPENING NOW!! Stop by for some good food! On Sat, Dec 7, 2019 at 11:42
AM Risako...
Rosaline clasped my neck with both hands. Kahir's eyes narrowed. Kahir was
amazed by Rosalyn.
Kahir has eyes that penetrate the essence of man. It was purely because of that
But Rosaline has no idea. What she would do next, what she would say, was
completely unpredictable.
Rosaline clasped my neck with both hands. Kahir's eyes narrowed. Kahir was
amazed by Rosalyn.
21
Kahir has eyes that penetrate the essence of man. It was purely because of that
But Rosaline has no idea. What she would do next, what she would say, was
completely unpredictable.
Chow.
Grab this and it's a start. The bloody imperial life with him, a tyrant.
The hesitation was not long. Because it was scheduled. Rosalyn held Kahir's hand.
“By the way, Your Majesty. How did you know I was lying?”
Kahir pulled out his hand. Rosaline's waist bent back. Kahir put the crown on the
floor and grabbed Rosalyn's waist. A reflexively raised hand rested on Kahir's
chest.
Rosaline swallowed a breath with her eyes wide open. Kahir's face got closer. My
head seemed to pop and burst. The heart, which had been held firmly, fell back to
22
“I guess you didn't know, Rosalyn. To lick your lips with your tongue before you
lie.”
It’s a tough voice, but what’s the softness like a sweet chiffon cake that melts as
It's eaten by a beast, but it's dizzy. It turns out that your taste was M? Rosalyn was
worried about her identity. However, the time to focus on yourself was as short as
an instant.
I was getting closer and closer to Kahir. Even though there is no space for a piece
of paper
I wanted to get out of this situation quickly somehow. Rosalin gently pushed
Kahir's chest. Rosaline flinched and stepped back at the firm, elastic texture under
the jacket. However, Kahir's arm holding her back prevented him from moving
away.
Rosaline bowed in Kahir's arms. A clear laughter fell over her head.
23
Rosaline's arms around her waist grew tired. The distance that I took a step back
has narrowed in vain. It was obvious that he was trying to kill him by squeezing his
waist.
“Rosaline, write it. The achievements I made in the Cheon-il War. If even a little is
not enough... … By adding up the punishment for today, I will give you an
unforgettable punishment.”
Oh My God!
Kahir's voice ringing in his ears was like magic torture. Whenever his breath, his
Everyone flinched.
“Oh, I see! So my
Foot”
" please?"
Rosalin squeezed Kahir's chest. After all, there was no fine motion.
***
24
“Fireworks, huy? Does it look like it's burning in my eyes?”
For some reason, I had a feeling that something interesting would happen in the
future.
氷 #: *
Yo?"
Hui drank tea while looking out the black window. Derek wrapped around Hui's
waist in a disheveled outfit. Five years have passed since Rosalin became Kahir's
secretary.
“Your Majesty and the secretary’s flames have carried over to us.”
Derek removed Hui's dark hair aside and kissed the exposed nape of her neck.
“Don't do this, Derek. You already did it once. Rosalyn hasn't been in a
A lot has happened over the past five years. War two
It bursts many times. There was also a plot of rebellion by nobles who disliked the
young emperor. Kahir ran wild on his own, and it was all up to Rosaline and Derek
25
On behalf of Derek, who was tired from some time, Rosa Lin took over. Thanks to
"derrick! That's because Rosaline hasn't done anything other than work yet!”
Swept the paper. Hui put the teacup down on the window sill and hit the back of
“Thus, Rosalyn will die from single life all her life! Only work! Do you know what
Derek was not interested in Rosaline. Although I was grateful Rosaline for making
him comfortable. Sometimes it was strange to behave like a person who walked in
That's it.
“Your Majesty's nerve stabilizer! Workaholic with no blood or tears! Your Majesty's
Hui pounded his chest as if he was sad. People don't know. How cute and lovely
lady Rosaline is. If it weren't for her by Kahir's side, the empire would never have
26
If not
It was terrible just to imagine. Hui trembled. Either way or not, Derek's hand digs
Rosaline, Hui's greatest concern and concern, was lying in bed. She glared
Rosalyn's brother Roy married and had children. Berit's gold mining scam was
Since I was next to Le, I even moved to the capital to see Rosalyn, who couldn't go
The originality against the tyrant Kahir also faded. There was a story about what
the tyrant was and whether it was a castle now. Although the modifier “bad
She lay in bed, scouring the original novel, and biting her thumb.
27
According to the original, Kahir should have been in passionate love with the
But now, let alone love, the two have never met. At the time I decided to meet, a
year or so later I was wondering if the heroine was living in this world.
The name of the heroine in the novel was Ella. She, who is said to be Kahir's fate,
Young-sik, a stupid nobleman, spills wine on Kahir and stains his white clothes.
Young-sik lives by drawing flowers, and Ella and Kahir fall in love, a cliched but
Without Ella, Rosaline's life wouldn't change, but I was anxious that the original
story and the story were constantly changing. It seemed like a big storm would
Rosalyn wondered how different she was from the original. She sucked in a fluffy
bed
It was a top-notch marble desk that Kahir replaced with saying he made a great
deal in trade negotiations a week ago. A lion pattern was delicately engraved on
28
the large marble, and gold was filled between them. The lion occupied the middle
of the desk. And in the eyes of the lion, he put a jewel that resembled the scarlet
eyes of Kahir.
Thanks to that, whenever I sat in front of my desk, I felt as though Kahir was
watching. Rosaline shouted, covering the lion's eyes with white paper.
I picked up a pen with a blue feather. This, too, was thrown by Kahir inadvertently,
but the feathers on the pen stand weren't unusual. The feathers of a giant blue
bird that lives only deep in the forest filled with monsters. Commoners were
valuables that were hard to see even if they were to go in their lives.
Now I was used to it, but every time Kahir threw it casually, Rosalyn's heart fell
again and again. Rosaline got ink on it, thinking it would be okay for my heart to
stay in place. I wrote the original work on one side and the changed content on
It became a coffin... …
Numerous things have been written down below it. It was primarily a person's
name.
Rosaline, who was writing down what changed with the original, filled a piece of
29
" Oh My God!"
Rosaline saved those who had died in the original for the past five years. It was
because of the subtle feelings mixed with compassion, that they didn't want to see
blood, and that they might not want to live like Rosalyn. More than anything else, it
In order to save them, Rosaline was busy moving without a blind eye. Rosalin met
-Was there any false tax on your Majesty's order? Meet your Majesty tomorrow and
go straight to Yisil.
-After the Empress Mama, you receive money and goods once a month. Shouldn't
At first, the nobles shed their secretary's words in the back of their ears, but soon
afterward, they changed their attitude as if they were flipping their palms. I saw
several times that the neck of a nobleman who made the same mistake was hung
It was standing.
When you do, Rosaline will come out and open a way to live.
I did it. Dust accumulates in the imperial palace's execution and torture grounds.
30
Now people were eager to meet Rosaline before meeting Kahir. Even if Rosaline
Anyway, it's no problem because they're worse supporting characters than the
Rosalyn leaned down and put her chin on the desk. She held the paper in front of
There was another thing that changed. It was a banquet. After Kahir's birthday
party a year ago, the imperial palace did not hold a banquet. He missed the first
chance, so he had to make the second and third seats until Ella showed up, but
Kahir couldn't see it. Even if the female protagonist does not appear in the
Still, only when the female protagonist appears, he can take over Kahir to her and
disappear... … .
It is because Ella and Yeoju were the ones who properly adjusted Kahir to prevent
“I have to take action so that Ella and Her Majesty can meet!”
31
Rosaline stood up, clenching her two fiery fists. Suddenly, my heart tingled. Is it
because you are tired? Rosalin made plans, thinking that if Ella and Kahir fall in
Began to build.
Rosalyn's plan to find a bitter was very simple. Hold a banquet. Kahir hates it very,
Rosalin quickly sought out Kahir's bedroom, dreaming of a pink future to take over
Early in the morning, Kahir had already got up, washed and changed clothes. The
As Rosalin's morning greetings groaned, Kahir put his hands on his shoulders to
“Your Majesty, how about putting a hot spring bath on this afternoon's schedule?”
Was eaten.
Kahir's mouth was gently loosened. There was a nobility meeting in the morning.
Kahir's anger gauge is expected to rise sharply, so the afternoon schedule was
32
I was going to say that I would hold a banquet when I was in a good mood.
“Not bad.
Rosaline skipped the back and returned to his back, leaned against the chair. In
the mirror, both Rosalin and Kahir were seen. The servants standing behind them
“When you two are watching, I hate living in the world. Did I have diarrhea when
“Oh, this one. Rather, I was very motivated to think about them.”
“But aren't you both fascinating? I live by seeing such a handsome and pretty face
“What's your feelings, it's amazing that you two aren't dying from a heart attack,
hey.”
Hui stepped on the foot of the maid who chatted with Sogon Sogon. The maids
Rosalin and Kahir's grunting figure shows no flames from the old days.
Hui sighed.
33
As the maids said, it was a perfect pair. Each was great as one person, but when
the two were put together, the light overflowed to the point of saying go away.
The cold air filled the conference room. The nobles sitting around the large round
table looked at each other and sweated. Kahir, sitting in the tallest and tallest
Marquis of Janance went ahead of him like an arrow bounced off a bow and knelt.
Standing still, I was watching the smeared blood stained. I felt worse and worse.
Rosaline whispered into Hui's ear. Hui quickly went out and brought a sun-dried
rag.
longer stain the marble floor with his blood. The knights held the Marquis's arms
firmly.
“Your Majesty, you have sinned to die. I'm blinded by the money in front of me!
34
The face of the Marquis of Jean-Nance has faded. He looked at Rosaline with
'Ah, just do what I tell you to do. I put my head on the marble floor for something.’
Rosalin already knew the future of Marquis Janance. In the original, he was
hanged. Rosalyn visited him in advance yesterday and told him how to avoid
death.
However, he ignored all Rosalin's words and kept only one. First, you must sin.
“What are you doing? Without getting the sinner out right now. Rosaline, collect
evidence.”
Rosalind handed out the papers she had brought. His movement, the time he met
with the enemy general, the conversation he had, and his wealth suddenly
increased.
35
Marquis of Janance had a relationship with the enemy general to benefit from the
war in which Kahir was lightly warmed up a while ago. The route of the military's
information. Kahir was able to end the war more easily thanks to his handing over
the information. However, even if it was fake information, it was unforgivable to sell
Janance trembled as she looked at Rosaline. I acted as if I could help him last
night!
He looked sorrowful and miserable as if he had been betrayed by his first love.
“That’s it. Pull it out and kill it right away. No, for the author, even the road to the
In response to Kahir's cold words, a knight immediately handed over his sword.
Surreung, the sword was pulled out. It was an ordinary sword supplied to knights,
but when Kahir was placed, it looked like a sword. Kahir's cool sword twisted the
blade. Kahir's sword couldn't be sustained, and on the sword's day, the balance
began to go. With just one swing, Janan's neck and body will be separated.
The sad sword shook. Kahir held his sword and waited for Rosalin to say the next
word.
36
Gulp, Janance swallowed. Rosaline frowned, looking down at Janance's face,
'I really don't want to spare. When I think of the people who died because of him...
… . Ah. No, no. I'm alive and doing good things too. The author will also do a
I looked at Kahir. She grinned. Janance was thrilled with his back.
“To kill is too light punishment, Your Majesty. It is the blood of a new foot
Kahir suddenly handed over the sword to the knight. With her arms folded in front
of her chest, he looked at Rosaline, spitting out poisonous words with her pretty
lips.
'Do more.' His eyes were talking. It was the light of the eyes that seemed to be
expecting a very interesting scene. Kahir liked the harsh words from Rosalyn's
mouth. The extraordinary punishment of the death penalty instead of the death
penalty with a face that doesn't let painful words at all is always ka
“By the way, isn't it a problem that the white marble stains with the author's dirty
blood? Is it only? It is the sin of our servants to put the author's ugly humiliation in
37
I'm good at talking once. The nobles clapped inside as they watched Rosalin pick
up and release Kahir. The thought that she was not at the noble meeting was
dazzling.
"so'?"
Kahir urged you to speak. Everyone stared at her with their breath. The fate of
“I want to confiscate the Marquis' property and return the estate to the Empire.”
Crisp, Rosaline laughed at the ends of her mouth. Kahir was convinced. She's
going to make Janance miserable more than he wants. I could know even if I
didn't listen.
Again, Rosalin was very pleased with Kahir. How can I choose only those pretty
words? Kahir nodded happily. Janance put his fist in his mouth and swallowed a
“Rosalin.”
Kahir called. Rosalin and Kahir were the only empty conference halls. The nobles,
who saw Janance being dragged away by the knights, left in a hurry to see if there
was a fire.
38
Rosaline had to organize the meeting and make it public. Since it was faster to do
it right at the conference hall than to change seats, I always stayed until the end
Kahir had no choice but to remain after Rosalin had to check the contents of the
announcement and put the king's seal. Kahir always waited for Rosaline.
The emperor waits for the secretary. It wasn't a natural scene, but it was consistent
for five years, so Derek and the people of the royal palace were familiar with it.
“Rosalin.”
Rosaline raised her gaze. Kahir was releasing the button to see if the shirt that was
Rosaline's heart plunged. He approached with a slow laugh. The fallen heart fell
Recently, Kahir laughed like that while looking at Rosalyn. It seemed like a
purposeful laughter. However, I couldn't tell what the purpose was. That was
uncomfortable.
There are things I don't know about Kahir, who felt like I knew everything.
39
Is there something she is missing? Rosaline ponders her thoughts, but Kahir
Ehhhh, Rosaline sighed. Only four months have passed since the war. It wasn't a
big war and it ended without much damage due to Kahir's performance, but it was
still post-war
Rosaline's eyes bent wide. I collapsed the publications that Rosa Lin had been
writing.
***
The hot spring was located in an annex between the main palace where the
emperor lived and the first separate palace where the empress originally resided.
This place, with a high wall surrounded by a small and modest villa, had an open-
40
air bath surrounded by green trees, an indoor bath that could be used by several
people at the same time, and a private bath for the emperor. On good days, I use
the open-air bath, but on days I have a lot of thoughts, I took a break in a private
bath. Today, Kahir walked into a private bath with floors and walls in gold.
While Kahir was bathing in the hot springs, Rosalin sat on a sofa in the waiting
Because of that, more and more attendants fell by grabbing the heart. Various
scams against the noble spirits afflicted with mortality due to Kahir also decreased.
How did Kahir become an emperor who sheds his color like that? Rosaline's eyes
narrowed.
At that time, there was a fact that suddenly shook Rosalyn's head and passed by.
Rosaline squeezed my head in the bean. Kahir was a man with a strong sexual
desire. It was a long novel, but there was a scene where a chapter was far away
41
Before meeting the female protagonist, we had a light night meeting with
countless nobles, Young-ae, spraying salt, and after meeting the female
protagonist Ella... … .
“Oh, are you hot? Can I bring you a glass of cool ice water?”
Was.
For five years working with Rosalin, Kahir kept women away for some reason. At
necessary to save countless women of the empire from the incurable disease
called sergeant.
After soaking in hot water, Kahir was stretched out on the back of the sofa in the
rest room right next to it. Rosaline sat down in front of her with a tray of tea to
"sire. Next month, we will hold a birthday party for the Empress Mama.”
Rosaline drank tea and spit out, as if it were nothing. Kahir's movement, reaching
for the teacup, stopped high. Kahir stared at Rosalin. Rosalyn's breath caught in
her throat.
42
Rosaline sometimes stopped breathing. Kahir narrows the brow slightly and looks
up at her
When I see her, wash her hair, and laugh slowly at her... … .
Kahir, who had been praised for being a handsome man from the gods, has
All the young children of the empire from a distance liked Kahir. Beauty, power,
and always cold and self-contained, but the appearance that most often defeated
As Rosalyn, who knows well whether she is obsessed with Lin, it was a speculation.
"Why all of a sudden? A birthday party that has never been held in 5 years?”
“You smashed a noble family that supported Mama Mama in the morning.”
“It's the Marquis of Janance. His Majesty said that he would kill the marble by
hand.”
43
"Oh yeah. I remember. I drew the knife right away, but Rosaline blocked you right?
“Your Majesty, you won't regret saving Marquis of Janance. Probably not knowing,
but if the Marquis of Janance case floats in the air, you can catch quite a few spies.
He agreed with the words. In anticipation of that, Rosaline didn't vomit to save
him.
Thanks to his patience, the public sentiment toward the Hwang-ga will also
Not once or twice like this. Rosalin was amazed at the timing of Kahir's anger, and
each time he appropriately turned his anger to the other side. And the result was
always good.
" What?"
Stared. Rosaline drank tea as she blew her hot eyes. Rosalyn's mouth was dried up
nicely. Rosalin pushed the teacup in front of him, which Kahir had not yet touched.
“Your Majesty, the car has cooled properly. It's just the temperature you'll love.”
44
Kahir took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. As Rosalin said, it was Kahir's favorite
temperature. Not too hot or too cold. Rosaline was like this every time.
Hey."
'Okay, because I saw it in a novel. There was nothing that didn't come out thanks
Rosaline smiled. I pushed the answer that was about to pop out.
His accent was weird and he stuttered, but Kahir didn't take a problem. Because
“Big, it’s not that important, are you holding a birthday party?”
“Well, it's good to moderate the mood of the Empress Mama. Oh, don't get me
wrong. It's not because I like Mama after the birth Just be quiet... … . Hmm, you
know?”
“I don’t know. Do you dare curse the Whangan man in front of me?”
45
Kahir even drank tea with a long humming and nasal sound. I hate it for a banquet.
I hated the pretense of laughter and formal words that people saw at the banquet.
She always made choices and decisions that helped Kahir. Do it again this time.
The night was deep. Rosalin, Derek, and Kahir were in heavy duty in the office until
late at night.
and walking around the office for no reason, Kahir said,'I'm pretty good today.'
Rosalin laughed deeply as she saw Derek's face brighten up rapidly. He finished
46
Kahir turned to ask, holding the doorknob. Rosaline was supposed to leave after
Kahir crumpled this mass. He strides towards Rosalin. The air surrounding him
contracted tightly.
"sire? Is there anything important left? Then will I stay and do it?
All."
Rosaline looked at the pile of papers to see if she had missed anything.
“Ah.”
Is it because she was tired or because she was rushed through the papers, she cut
With her pretty lips pouting, Rosaline stared at the red blood that was oozing out.
“Rosalin.”
As he tried to suck his finger, Kahir called Rosalin and grabbed his hand. It was a
" Yes?"
47
“Kill it.”
" Yeah?"
I asked why, what didn't I like, did he commit corruption or bribed him, and asked
There were endless questions to ask, but Rosaline couldn't bring up a single one.
“Your Majesty!”
Was her hand so small? Was this little hand carrying that many papers?
Suddenly, the soaring painter Kahir was entwined. At the same time, Kahir realized
'This is unfair.'
As time passed, Rosalin perfectly assisted Kahir. She moved like another Kahir. She
But he couldn't predict Rosalin at all. The only thing he knew for sure was that Rosa
Linn's car, the break she recommended, and the judgment she made instead,
48
Rosaline hastily pulled her finger out. Jeok, Kahir regretted his appetite as if it
were regrettable.
“Rosaline, it's too late. Let’s go and rest today. Didn't the delegation come from
Krinsburg tomorrow?”
“Yes, even if you go to bed late, you will not get stuck in preparation, so don’t
Rosaline was strong. Kahir was angry. I meant to rest because I was worried about
her health.
The air between Rosalin and Kahir has changed. Kahir hardened, seeing Rosalyn
As she felt, Rosalin in front of her eyes was getting blurry. Kahir's face was cracked.
Rosaline was lying in bed. Kahir's face didn't leave his mind. It was a very hurt
Five years later, after Rosalyn's death date in the original, it became increasingly
Not long ago, he was the perfect assistant, but he kept missing something.
Noticed. It's strange that he doesn't notice because he's a good person.
49
Kahir inflated his cheeks and frowned like a man in pain. I'd rather be angry as I do
with other people, but I'd like to tell you what Rosaline is missing, but he shuts his
mouth.
She grabbed Rosalyn's wrist and traversed the Imperial Palace corridor roughly, or
she suddenly canceled the afternoon schedule and drove her into her bedroom to
take a nap.
Even just now, he grabbed Rosalyn's wrist and traversed the imperial hallway as if
swinging.
-Never come out until morning, until I come to wake up. Grow well. Okay?
Kahir growled with sharp eyes. Rosaline nodded because the fisheye was dumb.
“Hah, no matter how much I think about it, I can't figure out why!”
Rosaline tucked her hand into her pale purple hair and scattered it. Her rich hair
Struck down.
I kept worrying about my finger cut on the paper. Kahir's tongue, which had her
fingers rolled up, and the moist texture reiterated clearly. My stomach warmed up.
50
I tried to erase my thoughts, but unfortunately, it meant nothing.
The harder I tried, the more clearly Kahir's big hand, who was grasping her hand,
the mouth of Kahir who was sucking her finger, and the scarlet eyes of Kahir who
That day, Rosaline stayed up all night. Thanks to that, my face was a mess. Kahir
looked at her, kicked his tongue and shook his head. But I wasn't angry. Rosaline
Something like that has been repeated several times. Kahir popping my face with
Rosalyn's face, or getting him out of the bedroom while working all night long.
Meanwhile, Rosaline arranged for Azela's birthday party. Derek's mouth protrudes
I had received a lot, so I helped without saying anything. The same was true of Hui.
It's because Kahir, who saw that under Rosalyn's eyes became dark, shouted,'If
you're going to do it like that, get rid of it!' Rosaline made beauty water with
lemon and applied it to her makeup. As it appeared that under her eyes had
returned to its original color, Kahir reluctantly allowed the banquet with the
words'open or not'.
Finally, it was the day of the banquet after twists and turns. Rosaline's hands and
“Come on, it's about to begin! You know? It's a banquet held in the Imperial
Palace after a long time. You have to satisfy everyone. The best among them?”
Rosaline smiled refreshingly and joked, and the attendants giggled. Rosaline
Do it well!”
Wow-
Small shouts erupted here and there. Everyone was excited at the banquet held
not really.
Rosaline's gaze wasn't nice. Kahir, who leaned against the chair at an angle,
52
There is not much left until the banquet time. Zarlin had to finalize the banquet. I
wasn't worried about any poems or parts I missed, but Kahir caught her and didn't
“No, no, not that one. Ah, the yellow color? Well, rather than that, that purple
would be better.”
“Rosaline, stand upright. I want to dress it up one by one, but I don't have time to
do that.”
Abandoning Kahir, who had no intention of answering, Rosalin asked Hui. Hui
wore a purple dress on one side that Kahir didn't say “not very”. Hu replied, taking
“My dress?”
Instead of answering, Hui looked at her up and down. Rosaline looked down at my
clothes.
53
Chapter 10
The freesia-colored dress was specially ordered three years ago to make it easier
to work. I made the most of the decoration, tightened the barrel at the sleeves,
" Ah!"
Rosaline spit out the revelation of enlightenment. It was unsuitable for a banquet.
However, until last year, I was in command of Jindu while walking around the
banquet hall in this manner. There wasn't much of a problem. Everyone knew that
"What? No, no, huy, I made a mistake. What did you say?"
Rosaline didn't treat her even if she was lower than her. I just made another
mistake that was too embarrassing. As such, Hui's words embarrassed Rosalin,
Rosalin looked at Kahir, Derek, and Hui alternately with a slight frowning and
“In the original banquet held at the Imperial Palace, everyone was supposed to
dance with their partners. This is the meaning of Etheuss, the goddess of the
empire.”
54
That's not the problem. The fact that everyone dances with a partner means that
Kahir needs a partner as well, and that Kahir cares about choosing my clothes right
“Hah, but you didn't dance at your Majesty's birthday party last year… …
“It's because your Majesty was the main character. I don't like the protagonist, but
who would say what? Today is the birth of the Empress Mama, and there is no
“As you might have expected, your Majesty's partner today is Secretary Rosaline.”
Nonsense!
You could meet Ella today, but am I standing next to you as a partner? Ellaga jill
After removing one of the death flags, it was like making one more death flag like
“Rosaline, I know that the fact that you are dancing with me is good enough to get
you out of your mind, but I hope you'll be alert now. I hate my partner stepping on
my foot.”
dropped the purple dress on one side and held it in Rosalyn's hand.
55
“Come on. Wearing this won't make a big difference to me. Are you sure your
'It's not as good as your Majesty, but I'm also pretty, right? No, that's not it, I don't
Rosalin stared at Kahir with the light of her eyes, holding down her discontent.
Kahir laughed slowly, looking at Rosalyn. That look! That, that, that, that! A nasty
However, Rosaline accepted the dress without saying anything. This is because
The curtain of the banquet has risen. The imperial banquet hall was located
“Oh, it’s a banquet held at the Imperial Palace. Look at the chandelier. It’s flashy!”
“It’s another food for the Imperial Palace banquet, but how delicious will the cake
“Eirin, don’t you have to eat? If you look at your corset that has joined to the limit, it
The laughter of the noble spirits filled the entrance of the imperial banquet hall.
Vibrant footsteps, flickering shoe sounds, the smell of perfume mixed with various
scents of flowers, the nervous expressions of men lined up to escort women, and
56
Rosaline was proud. The banquet was a great success. Not only that, but the
I adjusted all the angles of the lighting and windows. The light made the banquet
hall bright without dazzling people. There are various kinds of rare foods airborne
from other countries, and colorful glasses all imported from a country famous for
their glasswork... … .
Rosaline worked hard to make the meeting between Kahir and the heroine
dramatic.
if… …
My pink life, “Nose, nose, nose because you are young,” is opening the curtain.
But what is this unknown bitterness? The bitterness slowly rose from under
Rosalin's feet.
Two knights shouted out loud. In an instant, the noisy hall was cleared up. People
all stopped and waited for the imperial sun to come in.
The wagon, which had been tanned and padded with leather several times,
stopped. There was no mote in the pure white leather. Led by twelve horses
The white buggy was a symbol of the imperial family. The horse slowly stopped.
Even the actions of the horse were graceful and there was a bowel movement.
57
The guard, dressed in a neat uniform, opened the door of the carriage. Everyone
Black handmade shoes, polished like a glide of dust, protruded out of the
carriage. And I saw black pants tightly wrapped around my muscular thighs. The
jacket over his wide shoulders was also all black. But it wasn't dark at all.
Rather, his shiny and shiny skin and his golden hair stood out even more. Gold
Rosaline stood far away and frowned in regret as she heard their gossips.
Someone was watching her like that. She was the same blonde and light-eyed
Derek stood next to Kahir because Rosalin had to oversee the banquet.
He glides slowly and flexibly into the banquet hall like a fat beast. Every time Kahir
took a step with his long legs, the elasticity burst from place to place.
58
The admiration and awe he always receives was natural. He knew my good looks
and great achievements very well. Rather, it was sad that there was no woman
falling down. Last year alone, there were a couple of Young-ae who fell down
Derek, who had stepped back, immediately approached and asked. Kahir looked
He found Rosaline.
Rosalin saw Kahir stepping into the banquet hall and tried to follow him.
Blonde, narrow nose, thin waist, pale green eyes that resemble the green of
Rosaline immediately noticed. Kahir's she! She was as beautiful as the description
in the novel. It looked like “I'm a female protagonist” written on the forehead.
While preparing for a banquet, I did a long house. A year has already passed since
we had to meet
59
just because. However, it seems that Kahir's fate is as long as Ella is right.
Doesn't the big trend change no matter how much you change the original?
Rosaline thought one way or another. At that time, I felt a boring but tenacious
gaze.
'Who is it?'
Rosaline turned around and, for a moment, very briefly, Ella and Eun met.
It was nice. Did you meet the character in the novel? In addition, Rosaline had a
child of Ella.
However, the light of Ella's eyes looking at Rosaline was strange. It wasn't the
indifference seen when looking at someone you don't know. Ella's eyes sank very
Rosaline tilted her head and rubbed her eyes. Meanwhile, Ella went into the
banquet hall.
Rosaline looked at the empty space where Ella was standing for a while.
Kahir must be looking for Rosalin, who couldn't even dream, opens the door to the
banquet hall.
“Where is Rosalyn?”
60
It was already the fourth question. Derek went around the spacious banquet hall
several laps.
Kahir sat in the emperor's seat with a chin-up and grim expression. Everyone
couldn't enjoy the banquet because they noticed Kahir. As usual, Kahir greeted
moderately and quickly left the banquet hall. If he is in the banquet hall, who does
In fact, it was not because of such consideration, but people who came to greet
The eyes of the nobles who were looking at Kahir's eyes struck Derek in the back
“Your Majesty, isn't it for me today? Your Majesty also enjoys it.”
Derek was wondering what to do, but Azela came. She talked nastyly. Kahir
glanced at Azela.
Kahir clenched his chin and lowered his hand. I wasn't happy with the conversation
I had with Azela, but I have a lot of eyes to see, so I have to be polite. If I didn't, I'd
“I’m late, but congratulations. It's a seat for the Empress Mama, so please enjoy it.”
“Your Majesty is so fat, how can your mother enjoy a banquet when she sits down?
See again, everyone doesn't enjoy watching your Majesty's attention, right? Your
“Is there a way to dance only with a certain partner? There is a young Ae I want to
Azela laughed. Kahir didn't agree, but Azela turned around. A woman in a pale
All. She strongly claimed that her beautiful appearance and gentle gait were “the
The white deer and the golden lion met. The combination was weird and
beautiful, so it caught everyone's attention. The only people who live and breathe
in this time and space are as if they were the only ones.
Chapter 11
The male protagonist and the female protagonist of the original work met. A
tremendous flame was bound to splatter. The two were the fate of the writer.
62
Azela shouted joy in her heart, seeing Kahir, who couldn't take her gaze away from
Ella. In the last five years, Azela lived by breath. He played a little joke, but he
Couldn't.
That was all because of Kahir's secretary, Rosalyn. When she tried to meet the
people of the Kahir half, she noticed it like a ghost and visited Azela's palace the
day before.
Her meeting with Azela was secret. In the deep night, in the backyard of the 3rd
-Take care of yourself. Your Majesty will investigate the Boutax family.
She gave the information as if it were for Azela. The name of the nobleman from
Rosalyn's mouth was the one whom Azela had agreed to meet the next day.
So, for five years, I couldn't do anything other than to riot at the Imperial Palace. I
felt like my hands and feet were tightly tied. Azela hated Rosaline so much. As
much as Kahir.
But she had no time. Even if she tried to harass Rosaline, Azela didn't stand out.
She didn't show off her hair like someone who knew when and where Azela would
appear. He couldn't even see his face except when he asked for a secret meeting
at night.
Even if I was very lucky, I was always with Kahir. Hado wants to meet Rosaline, so
' Woman!'
After a few days and a few days of agonizing over and over again, Azela struck her
knee. Kahir just has to have a woman. The woman who steals Kahir's heart and
puts him on the palm of the hand. Which woman will tolerate that my man's
secretary is a woman? The woman who got Kahir's heart in her hand knows that
Azela tried to find a woman who would steal Kahir's heart. Unfortunately, there
Azela, who couldn't bother Kahir and Rosaline, became increasingly sick. There
was a vase.
Azela's attendants advised her to take care. Azela left for an area with good
Ella was the daughter of the lord of the travel destination Azela left. Even though
he was a count, he was a noble with limited power that he could not remember no
matter how much he rolled his head. There's nothing to draw attention to.
It’s a trill!’
64
Like when I met my ex-husband, who had died, I felt fate. Azela extended her
Azela treated Ella very warmly, and Ella also had her queen, Azela, very warmly.
One night, Azela took the face of her benevolent mother and called Ella into her
bedroom.
-It is an honor to hear the existence of your Majesty the Sun of the Empire.
Azela looked. Her eyes tremble finely, her white cheeks turn pink.
• I love Ella very much. The seat next to Kahir has been vacant for too long... …
She was worried about her son a lot, just like her mother. When Azela shed tears,
Rosalyn saw Ella and Kahir meet. It was after she had just entered the entrance of
the banquet hall and told Hui to make sure there wasn't enough food.
65
In an instant, the intestine became quiet, and people's heads turned back at once.
Like a goddess in the myth that appeared through a lake in the old days, Ella splits
Approached.
' met!'
Rosaline was excited that the two met through my efforts. No I was excited. The joy
‘It’s so nice that the girl and the man’s met. Why do I feel like this because I can’t
Rosaline questioned, looking into my feelings as I sat down coldly. It was done as
desired. Now, if you let go of the original story and shake your hands, it's okay.
Derek never called Rosalyn's name. He was Rosaline's senior, archer, and old, but
“It's not that important, secretary. Your Majesty is looking for it.”
What had happened, Rosaline, who was startled, gave a self-help laugh.
66
“Ah, Sir Derek. It’s okay if it’s because of a partner Your Majesty has just met a
perfect partner, and you will soon forget something like me.”
Hui and Derek tilted their heads and exchanged glances. Their expressions, saying
Kahir's perfect partner was Rosaline. At least in Hui and Derek's eyes. She was a
trainer to tame wild beasts that were said to be untamed, and a purple fairy who
“There seems to be some mistake, but your Majesty is definitely your partner
today.
Derek said softly. Derek could not forget the expression of Kahir, who gave the
fourth order to visit Rosalin. His undisturbed expression paradoxically showed that
As it was a banquet to celebrate Azela's birth, the banquet hall filled with people
who deserved to die, which Kahir had been paying attention to. It was just the
That was why Derek was looking for Rosaline to sweat on the soles of his feet.
67
“No, your Majesty will not look for me.”
Rosaline raised her hand and pointed to one place. Derek and Hui's gaze moved
Kahir stepped down in front of a woman. The eyes of Kahir and the woman were
closely intertwined. Even from a distance, I felt an unusual atmosphere. Derek and
Hui approached Rosaline and asked. Rosaline's two corners of her mouth gently
rose.
“No, I don’t know. But it's really pretty. Even standing next to His Majesty, I don’t
Hui inflated his cheeks as if he had a heartache. Rosa Lin was slightly blushed at
She knew too. That you are very pretty. Kahir sees her for the first time
However, there is a separate fate. Even with her natural appearance, she can't
Then the soft play began. The people were so excited about the music and looked
68
“Ah, come with Hui and Lord Derek. My lungs will help me.”
When Hui and Derek hesitated, Rosalin pushed Hui's back. Hui was pushed and
In the Etheus Empire, there was a superstition, "It leads to a lifelong relationship
with the person who dances the first dance together at the first banquet."
I don't know Derek, but it was definitely the first banquet for Hui. So now this
music is my first dance song. That's why Derek had no choice but to reach out to
Sorry for Rosalyn, who will remain alone. Thanks to Rosalyn for caring for them.
'I did another good thing. The impartial god of the Etheus Empire, Etheuss, will be
grateful to me.'
People have gone away. As I watched the movements created by the seonnam
fairies who entrusted their bodies to the beautiful melody, my head became blank.
My eyes were blurred as if I had lost focus. Everything turned hazy. The years of my
breathlessness gradually came into my sight, like documents scattered in the air.
' lonely.'
69
An unfamiliar sensation wrapped around her. Five years of running to get rid of
the death flag. The last few weeks I spent trying to get me to meet the heroine.
Now that the heroine Gong Ella and the male protagonist Kahir have met, is her
use done?
Yes, good! Live beautifully, flying chicken hair among you! I will enjoy my own olo
life!
“Rosalin!”
As tears were about to pour out, a familiar voice was heard through the sound of
the performance.
My mind came back. The blurred focus was set. The blurred vision became clear.
Rosalyn blinked her eyes and quickly captured the tears that had formed in the tail
of her eyes.
“Your Majesty?”
Kahir appeared, wandering among the dancing people. The escort knights
Kahir growled. Looking at her expression, she looked very calm, but Rosaline was
quick.
70
Noticed on. A lower-than-usual bass, husky voice was a sign that he wasn't feeling
well.
“Rosalin!”
“Your Majesty, lower your voice. Everyone is watching your Majesty's attention.”
Normally, Kahir's feelings would have been carefully monitored, and he would
have figured out what made him feel bad and resolved it. However, tonight, even
“Hah, Rosalyn.”
Young children who didn't specifically choose a partner could hear the sound of
breathing.
Ok
71
Rosalyn frowned again, saying that things would increase.
“Did Derek and Hui ask for it? Look at you to manage the banquet hall?”
"no."
“It can't be. Derek and Hui were in love and neglected their work, right?”
Kahir's gaze reached and fell on Hui and Derek, slowly spinning around the
banquet hall.
Kahir had a strange misunderstanding. Rosaline thinks she needs to fix it quickly.
“Otherwise, you wouldn't have left me alone on the grounds that you would
manage a banquet with me who had to dance. Because you tend to care for others
12 episodes
No, it's not.
You're bound by bold letters, underscores, five stars, and your own girl has
appeared!
“Rosalin, managing the border nobles is not easy. I wish I had one of my people
Oh My God!
72
Kahir asks Rosalin for her consent, asking Rosalin about her fearsome plan to
separate Derek and Hui, who are in love and not seeing a day.
"no! There's probably a good guy other than Sir Derek. I'll look it up!”
Rosaline decided to sacrifice herself for the love of Hui and Derek. How many
families do you have to search and search to find the right person? I was already
“Rosalin. Why do I have to find the right person in front of me and find someone
else? I want to let Derek go right now? There must be a lot of wagons out there
just in time... …
Rosalyn interrupted Kahir. It was necessary to tie his hands and feet and thoughts
tight so that Kahir could not do anything else, so that he could concentrate solely
on the banquet.
There is only one way. The music is just flowing. Ah, you really shouldn't be like
this.
Still, he has been with the tyrant for five years. Rosalyn for Hui and Derek
73
It was a smile that felt refreshing. Kahir straightened the posture where he stood
crooked, showing a smooth smile as if when he was angry. The banquet clothes
that were tightly tightened finally became comfortable. Without taking his gaze
I caught my gaze a hundred times more than when I unwrapped my clothes. Even
Rosa Lin, who had seen Kahir's colorful appearance up close, couldn't breathe.
Kahir raised his right hand to shoulder height and then lowered his waist while
Tutuduk, Rosaline's heart crashed without help. A nice smile, a neat posture and
A man who is suspiciously sweet is in front of his eyes, whether he is the same
Rosaline covered her mouth with both hands in her amazement. To hold the hand
“Anyway, taking all of my work is the same as when I was a secretary or a partner.”
He grabbed the hand on Rosaline's mouth. Rosaline came to Kahir without power.
It wasn't until Kahir wrapped his fat-free waist that he reacted to his words lately.
74
“It’s right that I’m asking for a dance.”
The tyrant of Ahn Ha Moo-in was unexpectedly sensitive to the rules and
Thanks to this, Rosaline's heart shook as if she couldn't find her pace and jumped.
Kahir and Rosaline stepped slowly and slowly. They were sufficiently considerate
of each other's rhythms. The dance song started slowly and gradually gotten
Kahir ran with her and caught her. I've seen him dancing a few times from a
distance. It was a distinct move from that time. At the old banquet, he stepped on
Rosaline had to correct her previous assessment. Kahir was so talented that
After making a round to meet Derek's lead and being hugged by him, Lee
slammed Derek's forearm down without thinking about the next move.
Her eyes shone fascinatingly. It was a little different from when I looked at Derek. It
was like looking at a rare gem that exists only in legends. The eyes of a girl who
read a fairy tale of a prince, a princess, and a princess when she was a child, who
75
couldn't even think of becoming a princess, staring with longing eyes and falling
asleep!
Hui wanted to see Rosalin flying like a butterfly and the beautiful Kahir, a flower for
butterflies to stay. Derek wanted to dance more. However, I decided that it would
I went to the table with one of the desserts. Derek took a glass of a piece of fruit in
“Because I can't drink while working. Let's drink separately after the banquet.”
Derek slackened and touched Hui's waist. Hui was handed a cup and spilled him.
There was a noise. Derek and Hui, who are very sensitive to the reputations and
76
“I don't think I can. Rosaline is too... … . Oh, what should I do? I think I'll fall in love
with Rosaline.”
Derek asked, looking at Hui as if unexpected. Hui spread his shoulders wide and
“Look, my secretary. The limbs are long, so no matter what movement you do, it's
elegant, your skin is white, and not immaculate. I saw it at first and thought what
kind of jewel powder was sprinkled on it. In addition, the pale purple hair is even
Even Hui seemed to be hooked on Rosaline. Jealous Derek pinched Hui's side
slightly.
"derrick!"
“Of course, our Majesty is also wonderful. So it suits you well. Look at me, the
Derek looked around. The shadows of defeat fell on the faces of the girls who
“Should I like this? Among the nobles, words keep coming out because the
Derek's voice was full of depth. Hui clapped Derek's glass with his own.
77
“What are you worried about? Our pretty secretary is there.”
'That's what Hui thinks of you. A secretary who knows all of your majesty's
Derek didn't want to pour cold water into Hui's dream plan, so he decided to keep
the negative thoughts on the inside. Derek and Hui now listened to Rosalin and
It was a couple of the century, a meeting between a goddess and a male god, and
saying that you will never see such a picture again, and words that rave about
From some point on, all the painters Rosalin hired were painting the same picture.
Rosa Lin and Kahir hold hands together and breathe together.
Rosalin turned around well, not knowing that the painters he had hired were
drawing herself.
Rosaline asked with a recalled face. It was a moment when Lozalin's flat stomach
“Geniuses don't need any special practice. I know it once I see it.”
78
I can't luck. Rosaline muttered in her heart and frowned. The music got faster and
" what?"
Is it because they collide and move together? What Rosaline said was close to
grievance.
“I say, first, after, first banquet, first dance. Isn't it your Majesty? Whoo.”
I'm out of breath now. Rosalin focused on Kahir's lead in order not to miss the
step.
Really unpleasantly, Kahir couldn't break his breath. His breath was calm enough
to think she was dancing alone. She pushed her away, pulled it, banged her,
The moment of conversation was short. But more than ever, they were focusing on
“What are you lying about? I'm the one who doesn't need to lie.”
It is.
There is no need to be seen as a lie, and there is no danger of lying out of it.
79
“Your Majesty, hoo, I've been following all the banquets so far. Even if I count only
Kahir pulled Rosaline out differently than before. Rosalyn's waist was held firmly
The music was slowing again. It was a sign that the song was over.
“Rosalin. I tell you because you don't seem to remember, but it's the first time I
reached out and asked for a dance. So today is the first real dance at a banquet.
The music is over. Rosaline breathed a tight breath. Dang, a long wave shook
Rosaline didn't move with her upper body tilted back. Kahir energized Rosalin's
arms around her narrow waist, raising her upright. In order not to fall, Rosalin used
Kahir's forearm.
I caught it hard.
Kahir, who was triggered by a spiteful playfulness, frowned in one eye. Rosaline
glanced at him.
“Now I've gotten the empress's humiliation in moderation, I want to take a break,
Kahir looked at Rosaline, who had a sweaty sweat on her forehead, with a very
satisfying glance.
80
Fatigue came to me. Rosaline also wanted to rest. Dancing was a vigorous
exercise. Especially, it was a very intense exercise for Rosalin, who only walked and
However, Rosalyn was the person in charge of the banquet. I couldn't rest.
“I'm fine, Your Majesty. If you go in first and take a break, I will send someone at
the end of the banquet. Still, you have to be with us during the last celebration,
right?”
Ten painters were invited to today's banquet. I ordered them to draw a beautiful
The painting will be posted on a bulletin to announce the news of the Imperial
If the story of the imperial palace's close family spreads throughout the empire,
there will be fewer cubs of rats trying to dig into the gaps between Azela and Kahir
When the last celebration was fired for that, the emperor had to stand alongside
Rosaline replied cheerfully. Kahir glanced over Rosaline with anxious gaze and
81
13 episodes
"sire? Don’t you go back and take a rest?”
“My mind has changed. It's been a long time since it's been a Hwang Gong
Rosalin wasn't offended by Kahir's frank remarks. I knew well inside that I was
Jalin squeezed her two limbs. She followed Kahir with a pretty smile.
And the eyes met. Come right Ella. Rosaline stopped. Her purple dress flared
greatly.
Kahir turned to Rosalyn. Kahir noticed that her gaze was directed somewhere
There was Ella that Azela introduced. White, small, delicate, something that causes
The two women exchanged their eyes with Kahir between them. Kahir's back neck
Kahir moved away from Rosalyn. He had a job to do as emperor. Rosalin said he
would make sure that the banquet hall was not lacking.
82
As Kahir said, Rosalin shook her head. Ella's gaze looking at her was not erased
I worked day and night and held a banquet to get Ella and Kahir to meet. It is
frustrating because the party messenger doesn't even know that and sends
resentment.
decided to leave.
It must have been a strong drink. The liquor settled in Rosa Lin's stomach, exuding
My heart became stuffy and my face was full of warmth. Maybe I should get some
air. Rosalyn shook her head and walked out of the banquet hall.
Azela and Ella sat together. Azela's seat was right next to the emperor, and her
table was placed a little more in the center as the main character of the day is
Azelaini.
83
Of course, Kahir was sitting nearby. He looked through the banquet hall, raising
Ella watched Kahir and Rosalin dance without missing a single move.
She squeezed the hem of her pink dress. I did my best to keep smiling.
Azela introduced Ella to Kahir and invited them to dance together. However, Kahir
Even if it went wrong, it was a long time wrong. Are we destined to fall in love at
first sight?
'For what?'
Ella's gaze turned to Rosalyn. Rosalyn runs out of the banquet hall
Showed. Ella clenched her fist. The nails penetrated the palm.
Azela nodded generously as she looked at Ella asking her cutely with a smile.
Rosaline sat on a bench near the fountain. Rosaline was a man who lacked alcohol
beverage.
84
After getting fresh air, and when the hot ball sank, I have to go back in. Ro Jalin
leaned against the back of the bench and breathed in the fresh air. Little by little,
" Hi?"
Oriole-like voice hindered the sweet rest. Rosalyn turned her head toward the
sound. There was Ella with a pitiful expression with both hands together.
'Ah, why is he coming here because he moved away to meet the man?'
I was annoyed. How much do you have to make and move away from?
However, Rosalin was a grown-up who had good control over her emotions, so
“Oh, hello.”
After saying hello, there was nothing to say. It wasn't between saying hello and
Only the cool night breeze came and went between the two.
“Big, did you come out to rest? Then I'll leave my seat.”
There was no answer. Rosaline passed Ella and tried to head for the banquet hall.
That's right, Rosaline tried to go to the banquet hall. But I couldn't go. Because
Ella grabbed Rosalyn's arm. Rosaline stopped and looked back at Ella. I saw Ella's
side face.
85
A forehead like a gentle ridge, a nose like a flowing river, and a thick mouth. It was
“What is this… … ?”
Is this a job?
Rosaline, who was repressed, blurs her tail for an unpleasant word to pop out at
Ella's head turned slowly. She stared at Rosaline. Rosalin was so fierce that she was
stunned.
surprised.
“Surprising. I did it too, instinct. So, don't you think we need a conversation?”
Ella let go of Rosalin's hand, which she held tight. Ella's handprint was left to
86
“Being... … Did you do it? You?"
I was curious.
Ella seemed to know a lot. At a glance, I noticed that Rosaline was possessed
I'm curious, but I feel pretty bad. Rosaline glanced through her mouth once with
“Yes, I need a conversation. By the way, why are you talking halfway? Isn't it our
first time?”
mouth long to both sides. The good-looking line made her beautiful appearance
I.
But the personality is different from the original Yeoju? This makes me
uncomfortable.
Rosaline had to push the original coupling, but she was seriously troubled.
87
In the original, Ella was a character who lost money because she was so
considerate of others. He was jealous, but he was a kind and weak person by
nature.
Then she met Kahir and began to claim her rights. She became a brave woman in
front of love, who could give her life for Kahir. The story of a woman who grows
Rosaline was also one of her supporters. But now Ella wasn't the Ella she knew.
“I'll visit you tomorrow, during the day. Your Majesty still has tea at 2pm?
Elado was possessed. She also read the original novel. Rosaline had no choice but
to believe her words. If not, why don't you know exactly what kind of tea Kahir
drinks different teas for each day of the week? It was a secret known only to
Rosalyn, Derek, and some of the imperial palaces, which are known for their heavy
mouth.
“I'll go to the Imperial Palace. I'll give you your name. Let's have a good tea time.”
Ella stepped back from Rosalyn. Ella, who was remarkable, disappeared from
place to place, and there was a somewhat sloppy and negative noble Young-ae.
88
I want to shoot a word, but I put up with it. Anyway, she was a woman who was
favored by the late Kahir, the main character in the novel. What should I do if I
pretend for nothing and my neck is cut off later on? I tried how hard to survive.
First, as she said, conversation was necessary. And what position to take
♦♦♦
The cheeks of those who were drunk with alcohol, delicious food, music and
dance were recalled. They all poured out and settled in a spacious garden.
The wizards of the empire made a circle in a round shape. All of the wizards who
All the magic that enriches life relied on magic stones. Because it was a very
expensive magic stone, it was not common for people to use magic.
Wizards can now only use magic as much as processing a magic stone or
performing a fireworks show. However, even those wizards who were able to
create large, pretty, and colorful magic sparks because they were precious,
ransoms soared.
89
It must be as high as the imperial family of the Etheus Empire to hire a large
A long trumpet rang. Knights lined up on both sides to make a road. Between that,
Kahir and Azela walked side by side. Kahir, who would never walk with him
appearance”.
Rosaline also explained why. There will be fewer nobles in line for Azela?
Came. Even now, I wanted to leave her alone and go back. No, honestly, I wanted
'No!'
If he listened to Kahir's thoughts, Rosalyn would have her face turned white and
Kahir kicked his tongue and tongue, blew ridicule, and walked again. Derek swept
90
One side of my heart became proud.
People screamed. The red, blue, and yellow fireworks that lit up the night sky were
beautiful.
'Let's run wild to your heart's content. There are only a few days left to do that.'
'Where are you doing what? Why do you keep leaving? I shouldn't have a banquet
again.'
Rosalyn saw Ella. Ella was standing in a place where he could not be caught,
Rosalyn couldn't take her gaze away from Ella, who stared at Kahir hotly.
'The novel will be the same as the original. Wait a little bit, my love.’
His eyes were tangled in one space. My heart is also tangled. Zarlin did not know
14 episodes
Today is harder than the banquet day. Rosalyn put her hands on her stiff shoulders
and rubbed them. Hui, who was watching the figure from a distance, ran in one
month.
“Secretary, are you very tired? How about taking a break today?”
91
Still, I went to Kahir's bedroom early in the morning to see if I could take a vacation
It was after I got up and finished the dressing up before all of them had come out.
As soon as Kahir saw Rosaline, he woke up and handed over the crown. It was a
common occurrence, so Rosalin was not embarrassed and skillfully accepted the
crown. Others may think that the crown was a Rosary. That's why the crown took
No, why? I thought it was a very successful banquet. Everyone was satisfied, they
were happy, and the imperial publicity materials that are going out today are
going to be amazing.
In order to make me meet Yeoju, I bought a high school student, followed Im and
Pong, and promoted a banquet considering the establishment of the image of the
imperial family.
I wasn't hoping for a reward, but I couldn't say a word of compliment because I
92
Not knowing Rosalin's speed, Kahir quickly set off for the conference hall.
The morning passed like a flash. Thanks to the sleepless lord, the secretaries and
staff who attended the banquet all night rubbed their eyes and came out like
dawn.
The Etheus Empire has regular nobility meetings. At a meeting of the nobles, we
the emperor were in charge of handling the decisions of the aristocratic council.
Most of them were people with excellent brains and strong hearts who had
graduated from the academy and had an interview with Kahir after solving the
When Kahir listened to the war rewards proposed by the other country, he had in-
He constantly asked sharp questions, but rather than Rosaline's eager to know the
It was close.
“… … Don't the nobles know how to read a report? He doesn't know how to laugh
and drink at a banquet. Do I have to let me know about this myself? So do the
93
administrators. Did you go back to the academy? Or aren't they the ones who
Rosaline touched her forehead as she saw the darkening of her face and her
companions.
2 pm. Tea time was prepared by Derek. At Rosalin's words, Kahir opened his
brow. He and Rosaline walked side by side. In the afternoon, the corridor of the
Imperial Palace was quiet. Sunlight came in and touched the jewel in the crown
held in Rosalyn's hand. The light on the jewel shattered, creating colored shadows
everywhere.
' pretty.'
This time, Rosaline really liked walking through the sunny corridor. Kahir always
As time went on, Kahir got bigger and bigger. It wasn't simply a matter of height.
There were several places in the Imperial Palace exclusively for the emperor.
94
One of them was the courtyard sponsored by the Imperial Palace, where the tea
table was placed. There was a flower bed surrounded by a large beautiful tree,
and a flower bed that managed to see the flowers in all seasons. It was a space
This space, which is surrounded by green trees and colorful flowers in all seasons,
Kahir liked this place. I liked the clear air, the chirping birds, especially the
afternoon sun pouring from the open sky. Best of all, Rosalind is also here.
The point was that he treated Kahir comfortably without paying attention to other
people's eyes.
After setting up the tea table, the attendants went out of the garden. They will
stand out of sight behind the tree and will appear when Kahir calls. The same was
Rosaline offered a moderately cooled tea to Kahir. Kahir stuttered, unable to take
95
Kahir was re-examining the materials he had organized at today's meeting. It was
because of Kahir that it was arbitrary, but the country was able to sustain this
much. He was competent enough to offset the atrocities that made him famous as
a tyrant. He was meticulous and brilliant, and his bets always won.
'This is the male protagonist buff. But God is spiteful, so he doesn’t give it all.’
Kahir has everything. Appearance, financial strength, skill and power. However, I
Rosaline sighed, lamenting that there was no perfect man in the novel. Rosaline
I... … no."
Rosaline was trying to put the cup down, and at a moment she questioned my
ears. I heard a delicate woman's voice over the garden. I was used to the way I put
a toilet paper between words and carefully conveyed the other person's troubles.
'Ella?'
In Rosalyn's mind, a promise with Ella, who had been forgotten, came to mind. We
met at tea time yesterday. Was it real? Are you looking for?
Rosaline jumped up. Kahir looked up at Rosalyn. I followed Rosalyn's gaze and
96
"What?"
“I'll go check it out. Your Majesty even eat the tea you used to eat. Before it cools
more.”
Rosalyn grabbed the hem of her dress and walked like a run. Before Kahir was
"Ah… … . Rosalyn!”
Ella smiled as soon as she saw Rosaline. Like a child, she raised one hand and
shook her to greet. Whenever someone sees you, I think you'll be really close
friends. The articles stopped at the innocent laughter and gestures. Rosaline's idea
was right.
But soon the knights blocked her front. Since she is a noble young-ae, she cannot
"What happened?"
Rosalyn asked James the escort. He was courageous and loyal as a knight on the
“Young-ae said he had an appointment with the secretary and said he would go
into Luquete… …
“Rosaline, right? Rosaline asked to meet you yesterday, right? Have you ever
forgotten?”
97
Ella looks at Rosaline with her fluffy eyes with her hands tightly in front of her chest
Aroused sympathy.
Nope, it's a natural task to stop strangers from entering Luquete, but James feels
“That's right, someone I know. And it's true that it belongs to the drug. But I
Rosalyn was going to take Ella and talk in a quiet place. To do that, I had to get
permission from Kahir first. Rosa Lin told Ella to wait for a while and tried to turn,
but Ella suddenly smiled brightly and grabbed the Chimathdan and leaned
slightly.
"Who is it?"
“Your Majesty, say hello yesterday… … This is Olyn Ella Paulos. This is Rosaline's
"friend?"
98
Kahir's eyes sharpened. He looked at Ella silently for a while.
'It's not a friend, but someone I met by accident, but first I need a conversation.'
Something was weird to explain. Still, I didn't like getting involved with Ella as
"friends."
“No, wait.”
However, Kahir cut Rosalyn's horseback. Rosalyn's eyes trembled like a convulsion.
The original author has written the word fateful love in novels more than a
hundred times. That means that El Ra and Kahir are strongly connected.
Rosaline stepped back. The picture with the three together didn't look very good.
'No matter how much I look at this, it seems like I'm in the middle, right?'
However, Rosalyn could not be separated from them. Her attempt remained just
an attempt. Kahir grabbed Rosalin's wrist firmly as she tried to step back without
99
One day, I remembered what Azela had said to Lo Zalin, who bumped into the
hallway. The advice from Azela's mouth was unbelievable. But the only reason that
comes to mind now is that Rosaline is confused. What is the work for Kahir.
I looked back at Ella. For Kahir's happiness, he had to cheer for Ella as in the
Even my wrists caught in a sore mood felt sore. Rosaline twisted her wrist. Then
Headed.
“Put this.”
" Why?"
Why?
It is not polite to hold someone else's wrist without permission. Even between men
and women! Rosaline couldn't answer because she asked something so obvious.
“Once, I keep drinking the tea I was drinking. How about, Rosalyn? Did you say it
Kahir walked to the tea table, holding Rosalyn's hand. Less when the two
disappear
Ella, who was left alone, grabbed her rich dress and chased her.
100
Tea time, which should be quiet, relaxed, and peaceful, has become a thin ice
plate. How did this happen? The more I thought about it, the more annoyed
After returning to the seat, no one opened his mouth first. Kahir's eyes sank deep,
I saw Rosaline frown on her brow when Ella said she was her friend. It was just a
moment. That said, no matter what Ella claimed to be, Rosalin wasn't a friend.
'What is he?'
15 episodes
Kahir rubbed his chin. He knew Rosalin's relationship well. This is because I had
done a thorough investigation of the people and family around her 5 years ago,
-Derek, it's obvious that women exchange conversations in the social world. They
have various subjects and pretend to talk, but eventually everyone grows up. Then
101
-Are you the one who neglects your work because the secretary meets a man or
has some friends? And how long can't you just work like this?
-Rosaline will work her whole life. Don't worry about Rosalind, you're good at
I remembered a piece of my old memories. When Rosalyn was just 20 years old,
Derek told her she needed a friend. Kahir imposed an absolute ban saying that if
But Kahir couldn't defeat Ella right away. That was the question. There were many
reasons for throwing her away. Since Azela first introduced it, it can be considered
a Taehupa. In addition, she even said she was friends with Rosalyn.
'But why... …
Doesn't the word kill come out of your throat? Kahir narrowed his eyebrows. in
The cooled tea water was emptied and refilled. Kahir saw Rosaline.
'Rosalin... …
Why doesn't she see Ella and immediately say she's not a friend? Is there
a separate interest?
Kahir decided to suppress his unpleasant feelings and endure the messy tea time.
Throbbing.
102
But the feeling of someone squeezing their heart
heard.
Why does it hurt to see Rosaline? Unknown pain raged. I was confident that I knew
lie.
Kahir was lying. That smile, Kahir’s smile, with only the corners of his mouth and
Maybe her little actions would offend Kahir in some cases, so the past, which he
had moved so quickly, in case he would act as a tyrant, passed like a kaleidoscope.
Even if Elado is instinctive, even if you're annoyed by a buff that says you were just
Rosaline squeezed the teacup. The tea was shaken finely. One of Kahir's eyebrows
was raised.
103
He covered Rosalyn's forehead with a large hand. Rosaline was amazed. I have a
lot of physical contact with Kahir. Kahir often grabbed Rosalyn's wrist and danced
yesterday. But it wasn't this way. This kind and gentle touch was unfamiliar.
“The face is also pale. I can't. I like friends, but I think I should take a break today.”
The reason is wrong, but the prescription is not bad. It was a desperate rest from
morning.
' Why?'
If you let me meet Yeoju, stop neatly and enjoy your own debauchery life, it's all
there is!
"why me? Am I going with you too? Rosalyn, I seem to keep forgetting the
It is violence beyond excuse to bite even when looking at that broken face right
now.
104
Kahir only said he would get up first, but Ella looked like a dog that had lost her
mother.
But Ella quickly smiled. To the point that Rosalyn was sad to see, she was trying to
Ella's facial muscles rattled. How much strength is the hand held under the table
“I came to see Rosaline, but Rosaline is tired… … I can't help it. Rosaline, take
Ohso-so goosebumps grew in the eyes filled with worries. Was Ella originally such
No, if God had common sense, would he have possessed such a person as a
female protagonist? There must be something, maybe I was wrong. Okay, the
original work can't be so easily distracted... … Isn't it? Rosaline grew confused. She
also possessed, and because of her, the original work was changed countless
times.
As I saw Ella's daffodil-like appearance that would break if I hit her, my head
The caring and warm expression of her worrying about Rosaline and leaving her
105
I was confused.
Rosaline, who was escorted to the bedroom, was supposed to take Kahir back and
rest. However, Kahir didn't go back to his room, but hurried into Rosalin's room.
“Rosaline, what kind of disease aren't you? Why do you keep blinking? The
"not really. I guess you aren't getting the exact intention of the rule. To say I'll
Kahir laughed. It seems that her dissatisfaction only laughed at Kahir. Saline was
inflated with a plump cheek. She pouted her lips. Kahir's big hand put his chin on
Rosaline's head.
106
Her crescent-like eyes melted Rosalin's fire in no time. An invisible trembling
As he said, Kahir did not go out. Until Rosaline, with the help of Hui, changes her
to a comfortable dressing room in her little dressing room and lays on the bed.
I thought it was a joke. When you said you would be with her in her room. But
Kahir, as if to show that he wasn't joking, ordered Derek to bring the papers to
Softly, I heard the sound of the paper falling over. Rosaline pulled the blanket to
the bottom of her chin and put out her eyes. Because Kahir ordered Rosalin not to
go around the room, saying that Rosalin should rest, there was little in all
directions.
Kahir woke up while folding the papers. He came over to Rosaline's bed.
“My eyelashes are shaking. The shaking of the pupils inside the eyelids is evident.
Wow?"
" Yeah."
107
“You’re still doing it now.”
I hated hearing the name Ella coming out of his mouth. As Rosaline rubbed her
Rosalyn turned to get up. Kahir sat down on the bed and gently pressed her
shoulder with one hand. Rosalyn gave up after struggling to get out of Kahir's
hand. Fluffy mattresses and cozy blankets completely wrapped Rosaline's body.
“Rosaline, you can answer while sleeping. Isn't Ella a friend with a girl?”
" Yeah."
I never thought of making friends with such a girl. Even if you marry your Majesty,
A tingling sensation ran through his body at Kahir's gloomy words. Something that
"no."
108
You can't kill it. I still have something to check.
“No comment.”
side. However, to say that he is an opponent of Kahir, Ella's eyes were full of
“Is it a fetus?”
Maybe it was the Queen's side. I heard from Derek that Azela introduced Ella. But
if you had an instinct, Elra would know that Azela and Kahir were hard at work?
Why did you hold her hand? I couldn't understand Ella's feelings.
It was surprising that Rosaline spoke without confidence. Kahir stared at Rosalin.
The vermillion eyes and Rosaline's eyes resembling the sky collided.
Rosaline turned over the blanket. Because if you lie, you will be caught. And I don't
want to lie. She replied, “Yes,” small with the blanket on. Kahir couldn't hear.
109
Kahir confirmed that Rosaline was asleep and returned to the office. After finishing
the conversation, Rosalin tossed for a long time to see what worries she had and
fell asleep. Kahir stood by Rosalyn until she breathed completely deeply and
evenly.
In an ownerless room, Derek was working hard. Kahir put the crown on the corner
“When am I going to work? Do you think I'm saying I can't work? I am a person
tolerant of mistakes. You know well? Not because of that. Rosaline has changed. I
I don't know. Derek asked the inside of his mouth to keep the truth lingering in his
mouth.
Kahir is misunderstanding himself. It is the word that is the farthest from him.
Mercy, generosity, generosity, and forgiveness are all words that don't go well
with Kahir.
“Rosalin-sama is tired, so that’s it, Your Majesty. How about taking a vacation?”
" vacation?"
110
I was unwilling. However, it could have been a time when Derek's prescription was
needed. Rosalin has refused to give Kahir a special vacation in addition to his
regular vacation for the past five years. Kahir just thought Rosalin liked the job... …
“And I think I need to see a doctor. It is said that the face often turns pale. Shall we
Get all of the Imperial Palace's doctors together right away. Don't forget to
investigate around Rosaline. Oh, I almost forgot. We also look into the relationship
I'm working overtime again from today. I decided to go on a night outing with Hui.
Derek sighed. Of course, only inwardly so that Kahir can't hear it.
16 episodes
It was bustling from morning. The Imperial Palace's doctors rush into Rosalin's
The doctor was a necessary job, but it was one of the best jobs. People looked for
a priest rather than a doctor, and there was one in the neighborhood.
Doctors who study the human body as academics were criticized. Rosalyn, who
came from Korea in the 21st century, could not understand it.
111
After becoming Kahir's secretary, Rosalin explained to Kahir that a doctor was a
great job and was essential. Eventually, Kahir stamped the emperor's seal on
In just three years, the empire's epidemic had declined significantly. This means
He persuaded Kahir that he should give titles to the doctors who established the
ball. It was a temporary title that did not become a hereditary, but people were
enthusiastic. People who want to become doctors have always risen, and medicine
In any case, they studied ill-advisedly and were paid for their work. After receiving
the title, life improved noticeably. It cannot be ignored that the economic part has
improved, but the eyes of those who despised them have changed.
I don't know if you haven't experienced anything different, but it's a rich life you've
Even if it was dizzy. That was the reason they were compelled to be nervous.
112
Rosaline was scared. The doctors around the bed raised their ears every time she
said a word with serious faces, dictating it, and talking to each other.
Broken.
It's a different treatment than a lab rat, but it was a very unpleasant experience to
see the doctors trying to get to know her every step of the way and recording her
"no!"
One of the doctors shouted out loud. Fear stood on the faces of all the doctors.
I saw it.
“Because your Majesty said he would take his title if he could not heal the
secretary.”
I can't live!
Rosaline grabbed her head. Asked if he had a pain in his head, the doctors rattled.
氷 #: *
Rosalyn sent all the doctors back. Until then, she had to vomit a fever to show her
113
Ki and let them knead their limbs like puppets.
Because of them, there was also a disease that was not there.
Rosaline, who barely got away from the doctors, shook her head.
The library located between the 2nd Byeolgung Palace and the 3rd Byeolgung
Palace was famous for having the best collection of books on the continent. Many
scholars made it their greatest wish in life to visit the library of the Imperial Palace
at Etheus.
The colored glass windows created by injecting magical power received sunlight
and painted a beautiful picture on the floor. Rosaline crossed between the
“Your Majesty.”
Kahir was reading a book about the Holy Land, Berlos, with only his butt on the
window sill of the library. Berlos participated in the war that had just happened at
an appropriate time and intervened so that the war did not spread significantly.
Kahir refused to favor Berlos' intervention, saying it was an opportunity to wipe out
114
And in exchange for his intercession, Berlos demanded that Etheus build a temple
for his god Berlios. Their demands were not unreasonable. Rather, he made a
However, since it is the temple where the god Berlios is enshrined in Ra, where the
goddess Etheuss is enshrined, Kahir asked you to learn more about Verlos in order
So it's not the original Kahir, it's a book that Rosa Lin should read. Rosalin read and
summarized it and was supposed to pass it on to Kahir. If Kahir hadn't sent the
doctors in the morning and was noisy, he would have been able to bring a
Rosaline hardened her face as she seemed unable to fulfill her secretary's duties.
“I drove all the doctors out. Is your skill awkward? After all, it won't be enough to
He smiled at Rosalin. I know this is a nurse lane. It's just a joke thrown at Rosaline's
dark face.
Rosaline shed Kahir. Kahir, who covered the book, handed it over to Rosalin.
“I read up to 2985 pages of 3890 pages. You do the rest, Rosaline. I think my eyes
The book was heavy. Rosaline put the book on one side of her desk.
“I have to give an answer to the Shinjeon case by tomorrow. what do you think?"
115
A priest came from Berlos. It was already a week ago. It was because there was no
answer for several months after Kahir talked about seriously considering the
They say that they avoided power and respected various cultures.”
Rosalin knew that Kahir would eventually build the Temple of Berlios. It was like
that in the original. Originally, it had to be built after the war broke out because of
“Then we will respect our culture and our goddess. Shall we even read the book
first?”
Rosaline took a seat and opened the book. Kahir got up and closed the book.
“Because it’s hard to read. A genius like me knows everything behind the scenes
“Hey••••••
116
As Rosaline said, he finished reading. He had just read the last page and heard a
verbal sound again and again. When he reads a book in the library, the only
people he could come across were Derek and Rosaline. The moment I heard the
sound of the phrase, I turned the book forward without knowing it.
When I saw Kahir reading a book, I saw Rosalin's face stiffened. I instinctively
'Do you think I took my job? Or are you sorry for not being able to work?'
and turned around. Rosalin couldn't hear the answer until he left the library and
Rosalin and Kahir went to see the priest. Anthony, the priest of Berlos, stayed at
temple or not, and then discuss a specific architectural plan, but the priest from
It was necessary to give a statement that the empire favors the new country and is
Derek approached with diligently teasing his feet at the end of the hallway. He
"so?"
117
Duke Pasita, who came rudely and without promise, made me feel so bad.
“Tell me to make an appointment first. Should I meet you if you suddenly come
Derek narrowed his eyebrows as if in trouble. The Duke of Pasita was a person
who should not be defeated. He was the focal point of the aristocratic forces that
supported Kahir.
"sire. I think it would be better to go. Building a temple isn't even writing an
agreement right now. If it is a meeting that shows a good feeling, does your
Majesty need to meet the priest? I thought it was too much treatment. To be
contributing.”
“And you know that Duke Pasita is not the one to act lightly? It must be important,
" Yes."
The escort James, who quietly followed him without knowing that he was
118
“Oh, Your Majesty. Can I go alone?”
Are you worried about me? Are you afraid of getting hurt by Azela?
A small impression calmly permeated. However, the impression did not last long.
“It's annoying if you turn over the inside of the Empress and the maids in the
Bad people!
As she watched Kahir move away, Rosalin clenched her small fist.
“The servant of the Goddess Etheuss Rosaline Berit greets Anthony Rios, the
Rosaline greeted him, slightly lifting and lowering the hem of the chimat. It was an
“Honor to Goddess Etheuss, Glory to God Berlios. This is Anthony, the servant of
Anthony wore a white robe symbolizing the priesthood and a knee-high vest
embroidered with a pattern in the form of ancient Berlios with golden thread. I was
Rosaline lifted her lower back and looked at Anthony. Rosaline felt friendly to
Anthony. Anthony was a figure who later became the Pope of Berlos and claimed
119
His divine power was the greatest of all the popes of Verlos, the most beautiful of
all the popes, and the most compassionate of all of the popes.
Rosaline's twinkling eyes collide with Anthony's eyes like the deep night sky.
Rosaline approached her in anger. Ann Tony stumbled back and stepped back.
Oh, but somehow I'm used to this line. It's a line from somewhere in the novel... …
“Oh, that… …
Anthony lowered his head. His neck turned red. He muttered a little.
“Because it’s exactly like the image of the goddess Etheuss that I imagined… … .
Alas, sorry if you excuse me. Well, I mean, I'm never telling you just by looking at
my appearance... …
Rosaline clapped her hands. Antony stopped talking. Anthony was nervous at the
120
did.
17 episodes
It was the first words Anthony said when he saw Ella in a novel. But why are you
Who is Anthony. Ella, who was hurt by Kahir, couldn't put her hand on her back
'It means that it is not a person who will throw this word to anyone with an
Anthony judged that Rosaline, standing blankly, was offended, and apologized
121
“Peha asked me to check if there was any discomfort in the priest's life. His Majesty
Of course it is a lie. If Kahir had been interested, even a little, Anthony would have
been polite to eat together on the first day. It wasn't until a week after he arrived
that Kahir remembered that Berlos' priest was in a star palace. Even though Derek
“Blessed by the god Berlios to the sun of the empire. Your Majesty is very busy
Shi, right?”
Berlos was a country maintained by donations from the saints. Although they
by priests, it was only a small part. Paladins were not dispatched to fights without a
cause, and most of the powers of priests were used for poor and difficult people.
So, Berlos put a lot of effort into building temples and increasing the number of
believers in all parts of the continent. This was the reason for the temple of Berlios
in most countries on the continent. However, until now, there has been no temple
Building a temple dedicated to other gods had many problems. The Emperor of
lukewarm.
122
"Yeah. As you know, your Majesty has a lot of work because he doesn't look at the
little things in vain. But don't be too bored. Nowadays, you look at the building of
Rosaline was very sorry for Anthony. Anthony is handsome in a different sense
than Kahir. Unlike Kahir, which is full of color, An Tony has a neat and understated
beauty.
could affirm.
'But I can't hold a hand with Ella. Ella and Kahir are that powerful
When I remembered the story of the original, a shadow fell on Rosalyn's face.
Rosaline lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes created deeper darkness under her
eyes.
These days, these mistakes have been frequent. Rosalyn was on the side of
capturing my feelings well. I like what I like, I don't like what I don't like, but I tend
to say it coolly, but it wasn't probably a cheesy language that reveals emotions
123
Rosaline looked at Anthony. His clear eyes were like a Catholic priest in Korea in
Why the hell is she doing this? Maybe Anthony can give an answer to the lost
lamb?
Then I thought this wasn't. You can't come to work and see your personal affairs.
He clouded his horsetail. Rosaline's eyes were round. It was a very formal
question. Since Rosalin gave the servitors to pay special attention, he would be
embarrassed.
“I was bored because I was in my room all day. There is no one to say.”
novel.
Yes, he was a very talkative person. I really enjoyed listening to other people's
stories. His ears were always open, and people came to him and told him all kinds
124
'By the way, you haven't met anyone for a week.'
“If it doesn’t excuse me, could you have a conversation with me?”
Very carefully, Anthony asked as if he had a glass flower in his hand. His dark blue
eyes sparkled. The scene where the big puppy wags its tail naturally overlapped.
"Sure."
***
At Anthony's answer, Rosaline felt shocked as if she had been hit in the head with
a hammer.
At the end of talking with Anthony, he honestly shared his feelings with Kahir. It
"Yeah. Isn't your friend proud if the man doesn't get angry and gets the job
done?”
I did. Rosa Lin was proud when Kahir said when he said "deprivation" instead of
125
“Shall we talk again? Are you always worried about him going wrong? Do you want
"Yeah… …
“Wouldn’t that be the infinite affection and interest our mothers have for their
children.”
“Well, then my heart just hurts when I see him sometimes, and what’s that? Oh, it's
“Is that? Maybe he's going wrong. Mothers to walk their children
Think about it when. Even if the center is distracted a little, your heart is strong. It’s
At Anthony's answer, filled with herself, Rosaline felt as though what he had been
It made him a tyrant who was a tyrant to some extent. It is comparable to the love
After talking with Anthony, my head was neatly organized. Rosalyn is the King
126
“What is it?”
Anthony was excited. Not only was Rosalin's story interesting, but Rosaline's
attitude was awkward as she nodded her head at me and put her in moderation.
“Well, according to my friend, a woman appeared who got along very well with a
man. The so-called fateful? But it's somewhat unclear. I feel bad to see her. It looks
pretty and suits you well, but the backbone is cool every time you meet. Why is it
like that?”
Rosaline leaned her upper body in front of the table, hoping for Anthony's answer.
Anthony frowned this time as if it was difficult to answer right away. He touched his
"Ah! I knew!"
“You’re jealous!”
“Secretary. Since ancient times, there has been a story like this in every country.
The story of a man's mother harassing the bride. You know? The love that mothers
have for their sons is so deep that they sometimes appear crooked. And it's like a
127
Oh, that's it!
Rosaline admired Anthony's smarts. Again, the timber that would become the
The scarlet sun came deep into Anthony's room. Rosalind's head as he watched
Anthony's answer was clear, and his confident face was enough to persuade
Rosaline, but something struck him. I wanted to ask more, but Rosaline had a job
"no! It's been a long time since I have enjoyed it so much. Rather, it seems that I
Rosalyn replied that next time she would be with her Majesty, she would be able
to deliver good news. With those words, Anthony's face brightened like the sun.
“9”
128
Rosaline blinked. Every time the long lashes shook up and down, the sunlight that
“People?”
“There is one truth in the continent that transcends religion. I really want to tell you
that.”
“What is it?”
“It’s not that I am married that my mother is against. Most of the mothers’ intuitions
are correct.”
Hui replied with a refreshing smile to Rosalin, who asked where Kahir was. Rosa Lin
“Well, look at my mind! The dispatch came to the secretary. this afternoon."
The quick telegram was called feed. When sending and receiving correspondence
between the nobles, most of them use the family footman, but sometimes a
His mobility was very good, so he delivered the telegram faster and more
accurately than the average family footman. The dispatch was mostly their job. The
129
telegram that Rosalin received was also delivered by a professional telegram. The
“You said the secretary’s friend? But did Secretary Rain have any friends?”
Rosaline opened the telegram. The time and place were written.
“Because there is no schedule for your Majesty in the evening, you will probably
“Alone? No!"
Eventually, Rosalin was able to get Ya Hui's permission with James. There is Derek
It wasn't the same. But these days, it's Kahir that can't be stopped. I didn't know
18 episodes
130
Fortunately, the place Ella decided was near the Imperial Palace. It seemed that
they had chosen a nearby location so that they could respond quickly to sudden
requests.
A gorgeous pub near the imperial palace, a place filled with young people, didn't
fit with the elegant noble Young-ae. Therefore, it was great for the two nobles,
"no."
reconsidering.
“Okay, then let’s go together. Instead, stay more than ten steps away. Can you do
that?”
That was okay. James was an outstanding knight, and he was able to react quickly
the battlefield. When James replied, ‘Okay,’ Rosaline opened the door to the pub.
When she saw Lin, she smiled brightly. It was like an angelic laughter, but how sad
it was.
Anthony's voice buzzed in my ear. The confused mind quickly calmed down.
131
“What is your use? We are not close enough to meet each other.”
“If I marry Your Majesty, aren't you going to meet with you, the secretary, too? If
“Of course, His Majesty Kahir and I. So you, you have to cooperate with me.”
Rosalyn stared at Ella. Her confident expression was uncomfortable. Every time
she said “Your Majesty,” her eyes gleamed with greed. Ella was possessed. And
It was the heroine of the novel to completely fill the unhappiness and mental
insecurity of Kahir's childhood. Only she hugged Kahir's hidden misfortune and
gently swept away Rin, his role. It was possible because Ella truly loved Kahir.
Looking at Ella's attitude now, she was bound to be skeptical. They could have
made a hundred concessions and started without love and started to love each
other. But in the process, what wound will Kahir, who truly love Ella, suffer?
132
Rosaline decided.
Anthony's voice echoed. Rosalyn's intuition was yelling that Ella wasn't. It's the
original and it's Nabal. Writer, I'm sorry, but I can't do this. Zalin's eyes went cold.
“What rights do you have! From the beginning, Kahir and I are supposed to be
“No, it is because of you that you cannot marry Your Majesty. Not because of me.”
Rosaline spit out with an icy voice as if sprinkled on Ella's excited face. As Jalin
Ella squeezed Rosaline's forearm. The chair rattled. James protrudes like a spring
The inside of the pub quickly became quiet. People's eyes gathered. What stood
out wasn't good in many ways. Rosalyn told James to put the knife in. Instead, I
“Please, James.”
133
James pulled the knife very slowly. His gaze was warning Ella.
'If my secretary touches me, your majesty will kill me. And before I die, I kill you
first.'
Ella got goosebumps. However, she tried to pretend to be Taeyeon. James turned
People soon forgot about the fuss that Ella and Rosalin had and got drunk
Fell in.
“I'll tell you again how much. You can't. never. I will make it that way.”
Rosaline felt a strange ecstasy as she looked at Ella's face stained with shock. Rosa
Lin snapped her arm away. Ella stumbled blankly. Ella's center was distracted. I
waved my hand so as not to fall. Ella, who barely took the center of it with a
“Will you not touch my body in the future? Unless you have two lives. earlier
Today is the last time to remove the blade that was aimed at your neck like that.”
The Pasita family is a contributor to the state of the Etheus Empire. They supported
the emperor up close from generation to generation. It was also the family that
Most nobles dislike and uncomfortable Kahir, but the Pasita family was an
134
This is because when she left Lizia, the empress of interest, in a separate palace,
she confessed that it should not be done and took the side of the empress until
the end.
“Lord Pasita. I really like the kyung, but you know, it's difficult if it's like this.”
“I see the empire sun. I'm sorry, Your Majesty. The matter was too urgent.”
The old man with white hair had a straight waist even though he was quite old. He
was as strong as a young man. If it weren't for wrinkles on the face, lighter eye
Kahir sat down on the chair without hiding his unpleasant appearance. When Kahir
seemed unwilling to offer a chair to Duke Pasita, Derek pointed at the chair.
Asked the Duke of Pasita. Kahir nodded roughly. Derek removed the chair. After a
while, sweet cookies and hot tea were placed between Kahir and Pasita.
“I hear it. He said that as he gets older, he loses his energy at this time.”
Looked at. To the Duke of Pasita, Kahir was like a grandson. I have watched the
whole process of growing up since I was just born. Duke Pasita knew well that he
135
The Duke of Pasita only drank a sip of tea, but Kahir urged him.
Azela's son. When Azela entered the imperial palace as a concubine of the
emperor
Kahir's younger brother, who flows half the same blood as me, and who, as of
“Yes, Your Majesty. The Empress Mama side is investigating the young children of
several families. What does that mean. You are choosing a companion for Mr.
Karon.”
“It's important, Your Majesty. I'll tell you, Mama after Empress Haona, the Emperor
of the Emperor, did not forcefully push Her Majesty Charon to emperor because of
Pasita was a great imperial loyal to the bones. He was guilty of even expressing
“By the way, wouldn't marriage make a foolish kid become a genius?”
It was written by Kahir's mouth, who thought of Charon. He was a noose that
136
“Would you bother if your Majesty gave birth to a perfect son?”
" What?"
Kahir's head rotated rapidly, and his eyes quickly turned into anger.
It cannot be put. Your Majesty, the imperial family must always prepare for the
“There must be a reason you say this to me. I've been thinking about it. How to
Kahir quickly realized what he was talking about. That means getting married. This
is not something that has already been said a few times at the nobility conference.
His age twenty-eight. For a man of the imperial family, even if he gets married right
now,
However, Kahir did not want to marry. I didn't want to do it if I could. He was a man
who couldn't fully love a woman. My father's blood was running all over. I didn't
So, until now, I heard the marriage story with one ear and shed it with one ear... …
137
“Your Majesty, you are the Sun of the Empire. Marriage is not a matter of personal
feelings. There are only two things you have to think about: political interests and
imperial security.”
Kahir, feeling frustrated as he looked at the head of the woman, released the
***
Ella returned to the mansion, energized. Her estate was a secluded but bountiful
place directly attached to the capital. However, not long ago, Ella did not stay
there, but bought a small mansion in the capital and stayed there.
“Mister Ella, when did you go out? You said the capital was dangerous. Absolute
horn
Jeki, Ella's servant, greeted Ella with a worried face. Ella smiled awkwardly and
said she wanted to take a break and went straight to the room.
bang.
Ella closed her bedroom door and screamed silently. I recalled the remembrance
of Rosaline. Ella slipped down the wall with a pale face. She plucked her golden
hair.
138
Her position, honor, and lover
I couldn't guarantee that anything was mine now. Fear struck Ella.
“I can’t do this… …
Ella woke up, muttering desperately. She opened the drawer at the bottom of the
chest of drawers next to the bed. Inside the drawer was a box with a small lock.
Ella took out the necklace and opened the box with a golden key pendant.
A book wrapped in purple velvet came out. Ella stroked the book with an ecstatic
glance.
Looking at it, the title that seemed to be engraved on the body caught my eye. It
Ella's heart broke through. She held the book tightly. I remembered the forgotten
past.
One day when I fell asleep envious of Ella in the novel, I opened my eyes and
became Ella. Liked Kahir. I wanted to have him. It was a very easy task for her by
the heroine Ella. Can I act the same as Ella? Luckily she had a book
Ella was neat. It was always elegant and full of elegance. Her life has been very
smooth since childhood. Ella, who has loving parents and brothers who love her,
139
was scared because of overprotection, but was basically a gentle character and a
Instinctive Ella was a very greedy and greedy person, but everyone was deceived.
Everything unfolded just like the novel. She got Kahir, and Kahir was happy with
her. He also gave birth to a child who looked exactly like the two. But that was it
Like all novels, their story ended in getting married and giving birth to children. It
Ella did not understand and accept Kahir's fiery spirit with all her heart. It was
because the novel was told to do so. But now, the content in the novel that held
her like a toddler and dragged her is over. Everything had to be judged by Ella. I
was worried about the end of my relationship with Kahir. I was afraid of losing what
I had in my hand. Ella began to obsess over Kahir. From then on, his relationship
19 episodes
Kahir asked the children to pay more attention. The children were cute, but Ella
didn't know what to do or how to treat them. It was difficult to force her to sacrifice
in the name of love. I felt betrayed by Kahir, who poured all her love on her
children. Ella pushed Kahir to ask her to love her, not her children.
140
The distance between the two grew farther. But he didn't throw Ella away. The
feeling of satisfaction that Kahir had not been able to fill, Ella began to dissolve
elsewhere.
When Ella reached middle age, her luxury and oppression reached its peak.
People leaned flat in order not to make eye contact with her. The Imperial Palace
One night, Ella saw Kahir with another woman. Ella set her nails towards Kahir.
Kahir explained to her that she was a misunderstanding, but Ella did not listen. Ella
was even more upset because of Kahir, who didn't even think of defending. Ouch
The next day, the nobles woke up. He demanded that he take special measures,
saying that he would not let Ella's brutality any longer. There was a growing voice
Kahir could not abandon Ella. Instead, he imprisoned her in the Third Star Palace.
There, Ella died. It was a miserable death for the heroine in the novel.
Everything was like the flow in a novel. I thought I could do better because I did it
At the first banquet that Kahir and Ella had to meet, he came out wearing a black
141
Then, for a full year, I investigated what was different. A lot has changed. There
'Rosalin.'
Among the nobles, she is known as a tyrant's nervous stabilizer and a seasoned
trainer. Rosalyn, who claims to be an angel and judge, was sticking to Kahir's side.
Ella was forced to take Azela's hand to meet Kahir again. At first, she would be
hated by Kahir, but I believed she would understand her someday. But that was
Ella clenched her fist. The paper was crumpled without concern. It was the page
Destiny is decided. It cannot be changed at will. Those who will die are supposed
to die someday.
Derek looked sadly at Kahir. He sat at the desk with his forehead without even
Derek knew better than anyone why Kahir was procrastinating. He was a man who
couldn't love anyone entirely. I've never been fully loved, nor have I ever seen
142
In order not to be late for a breakfast appointment with Priest Berlos, there are
documents that you need to see at dawn, and it is better to go to bed early.”
Kahir just turned his head and looked at Derek. His scarlet eyes sank endlessly. I
Derek was amazed at the unexpected question, but he thought of Hui and raised
his mouth.
“Yes, I will.”
“With Hui?”
" Yeah."
As he saw Derek answering, Kahir frowned. The confidence he had in Hui was felt
Asked Derek. Kahir shut his mouth. Kahir was already familiar with it. I just asked
Derek seemed to be pouring oil into the house on fire, but he put a proposal for a
noble conference agenda on Kahir's desk. Kahir turned on a small gemstone lamp
on the desk.
143
Kahir's face darkened sharply. Duke Pasita came here because it was
As soon as Rosaline came in, she washed herself in cold water. My mind flashed.
Even after feeding Ella a shot, she didn't feel cool. Rather, my head became noisy.
no.
It wasn't Ella, the perfect half of Kahir, who was filling the void. Nevertheless, the
Many parts of the novel have been changed. I wonder if I can separate Ella, who
144
Rosaline put her pale purple crown into a washbasin full of cold water. The water
The next morning. When Rosaline arrived in Kahir's bedroom, he was ready to go.
When she saw Kahir, her heart pounded and her heart was filled with an unknown
pride.
Rosaline remembered her mother's eyes as she looked at her older brother who
had gone to a good college in the past. Rosaline's tail rose by itself.
Asked Kahir, who was seeing with strange eyes that Rosalyn was humming at
“At dawn, you have to see documents on tax adjustments near the border, and
there is a breakfast meeting with Priest Berlos. After that, there is a meeting with
administrators about securing finances for the construction of the temple. For
lunch, we have an appointment with Hambag, the head of the Imperial Knights.
After eating, you can rest for about 30 minutes for tea time. Immediately after... …
145
Rosaline raised and lowered both eyebrows. You have become very docile. If it
was before, who would endure this schedule, it would have been a rage to cancel
it right away... … .
“Eggplant, Rosaline.”
It seems that it is because of maternal love that I just smile even when I see such a
The border tax disorder was serious. The continent was so large that the imperial
family didn't care about it, but the individual's greedy disposition was more.
“You should have eaten properly. Send the Knights, no. I want to see your face,
The administrative officer who manages the knights belonging to the imperial
family was amazed. When I heard that the emperor was moving by directing the
knights to the distant border, it was obvious that the bordering countries would be
very nervous. It was only now that the situation on the continent on board the
146
That's why it was overflowing. But the administrator couldn't answer only with
gulp. It's because you can make fun of the wrong tongue for no reason, and then
The magistrate's eyes turned to Rosalyn. He fired his sad eyes. Kahir
Eyes narrowed. He suddenly started tapping on the desk with his long fingers.
changed. Even though the windows were tightly closed, a cool breeze blew from
As time passed, more and more eyes were directed towards Rosalyn. His eyes
“Rosalin.”
Is Rosaline special?
Rosaline was the same as usual. She braided her light purple hair to one side and
wore a modest light pink dress with little decoration. In a dress that didn't wear a
corsage or jewelry, the decoration was about the lace around the neck.
His round and cold eyes, gentle curves from the forehead to the nostrils, thick lips,
and white skin. She was just like Rosalyn at any time.
147
Rosalyn was burdened with Kahir's gaze as he looked through. Now everyone in
Kahir raised his upper body on the Suuk table. Little Rosalin's body was covered
by Kahir. Those sitting on the side of Kahir were blocked from sight.
Rosaline knew why people saw it. A glance for help. Kahir never knows. People
look at Rosaline
Rosaline couldn't figure out what to answer. You say it's annoying, but the reason
Rosaline rolled her eyes to find the answer. Kahir reached out one hand and
"A little… … Did you look pretty? So, do you all look at you? I can't. Squeeze out.
dissolution."
148
Kahir quickly completed the work order. In fear that Kahir would lead the Knights
again and go down to the border area, the administrators moved in unison.
***
“Rosalin… …
In the corridor on the way to the breakfast room, Kahir constantly asked questions.
The common point of repeated questions was'You have changed, but why have
you changed?'
Rosaline said energetically. Kahir made a long ‘hum’ nasal sound, then pulled back
and slowly looked around Rosaline. Rosalyn's head naturally lifted Kahir.
Turned along.
“I'm checking to see if anything really has changed. It's really weird.”
"What? Are people watching me? You're asking for your Majesty to dry up!”
Rosaline fired coolly. I thought I would get angry, but Kahir took it unexpectedly.
149
“What else is left?”
Once the Kahir is plugged in, it has to be finished. If you like the fruits of foreign
production, you have to conquer the region to get rid of the right thing. It was
because Kahir was interested in books that the library of the Etheus Empire
became the best library on the continent. I was born with abilities, but it was also
thanks to the nature of having to peak when I learn anything. Then Kahir began to
20 episodes
Rosaline shut her mouth open. Her heart fell to the floor.
Doctors said they were fine, but why is my heart like this? Now, Kahir is not in a
Is it an incurable disease?
I must meet Anthony. If you use the divine power, you will be able to find out the
When Rosalin didn't answer, Kahir took the lead, turning his head deeply. Rosalyn
hugged the crown in front of her. My heart started beating more and more quickly.
“It is an honor to meet your Majesty the Sun of the Empire. May the light of Berlios,
150
Anthony bowed deeply. Kahir replied by lightly meditating. When Derek removed
the chair, Kahir sat down. Rosaline and Derek sat next to him, and Anthony sat on
Food came in constantly. Even though it was a simple breakfast, it seemed that it
would take two hours to satisfy the meal time because the food was served
Usually, Kahir skipped the whole process and ate only bread and fruit lightly.
But Anthony, who was not aware of that, frowned inside. Only four
While eating, the amount and type of food was enormous. Just as there is
darkness in the light, if there are people who eat a lot, there are people who
hunger.
Kahir asked politely. In front of Rosalyn and her entourage, she looks like a
mischievous child, but at the negotiating table it was different. It was Kahir's
natural talent for the opponent to change his appearance according to everyone.
151
“According to the doctrine of Berlos, it is the sin that the servant of the gods
Anthony was startled. To the fact that Kahir knows the doctrine of Verlos.
If the gods worshiped are different, they are usually indifferent to the other's
religion. In some places, it is a sin to care for other gods. The Etheus Empire did
not reject Berlos, but the construction of the temple has been delayed for a long
time. So, Anthony was also dubious whether the empire would accept the request.
Anthony was thrilled to learn that the emperor, not anyone else, was interested.
“Isn't it natural? I can't give you a front yard without knowing it.”
Anthony's facial muscles twitch. He couldn't shout because of his manners and
Kahir inadvertently lifted the fork. The breakfast room became quiet, but
The air was warm and lively. Rosalin seemed to speak without thinking, and when
she saw Kahir, who was considerate of Anthony, she became proud.
Just then, Anthony's hand, trying to take some food off the plate in front of
Rosalin, stopped in the air. In my head, the story I had with Rosaline yesterday
152
passed by. Rosalyn's friend tells us that when a man goes well, he is happy and is
While Anthony stared blankly, she did not take her eyes off Kahir. The moment
Became.
The day is over. At the end of the day, Rosalin followed Kahir's bedroom and put
Rosalyn went home once a week. Originally, there was a fixed day off once a week,
but Rosalin was stuck with Choi Dae-han because he didn't know what kind of
defeat Kahir would do over the past five years. Even though he was anxious at
least once this week, if he didn't go, Rosaline spent time in the midst of his busy
“Well, if there is no busy work, I would like to have a little more rest and come
Nothing was busy. And even without Rosaline, there was no problem with the
empire's running.
One of the things Rosalin has done well over the past five years is the talent
development system. She reorganized the academy's school system, which had
153
been operated in a stupid fashion, and generously applied for the training of
professionals.
The administrative positions of the imperial palace, which were filled only with
origin. So all of the imperial executives were young and competent. The Imperial
Proud, proud, I'm quit now and I'm on my way. Tea party, socialite, wait. I'm
coming.
Rosalyn laughed in her own world without knowing what Kahir was seeing.
Rosaline said, ‘Really?’, and opened the rabbit's eyes, and quickly smiled. Carr
Seeing Le Laughing Rosaline made Kahir feel relieved. And when I thought about
how many days she would not be there, I got tired and hungry.
“Three days.”
When Kahir popped into Rosalyn's room where she was packing her luggage, her
“Three days? Are you giving me three days of vacation? I told you to take a rest
and come!”
154
No, isn't it a place where you can touch your nose if you fall over. He even
arranged a residence in the capital to quickly return to the imperial palace. Three
days is enough.”
Last night, I told you to take a rest and come. Rosaline's cheeks swelled up.
Rosalyn was going to take a break this time and learn about Ella. I issued a warning
It wasn't like a woman who would easily give up Kahir. It was somewhat awkward
to meet Azela, who hated Kahir rather than dying, and Ella who said that he would
I was going to go out this time to find out, but in three days I ran out of time.
"No."
“Rosaline, did you think it was going to work, even though it couldn’t be done?”
“When you go out strong, you have to go out strong. If you have nothing to regret,
just scream. Your Majesty did it. It's bad, it's a great skill for negotiating.”
Rosalin, who stopped packing her hands and looked up at Kahir, was lovely.
'What? Lovely?'
155
Kahir's face was cold. The feelings I felt right now were goosebumps.
Rosalyn left her luggage and approached Kahir. She pushed a little face to see if
It definitely changed. Rosaline is pretty. Of course, even before that, Rosaline was
no.
The reason I took Rosaline to any place for five years was because it was beautiful
However, it wasn't beautiful enough to make him tremble. There was nothing
other than myself in the mirror that made me tremble. I thought it wouldn't exist in
the future.
'I'm crazy anyway. I've been so tired these days. Not Rosaline, but I have to rest.'
I couldn't and looked at Rosaline. Rosalyn's eyes were round. Her eyes were
His animal-like sense warned. Kahir avoided Rosalin's eyes for a moment. He
156
“Rosalin, I can't buy anything anyway, and I can't do it any more. It's three days.
"sire!"
Rosalyn's luggage was carried by Hui. Rosaline's bag was simple. This is because it
“Even if it's a vacation, it's only three days, huh. Where can I go?”
Hui's cheeks turned red. Rho Zalin shed not hate on her and harassed Hui asking
for details about what she had done. Talking about Dorando, the two were like
“Secretary, secretary!”
A clear and clear voice was heard. Rosalyn and Hui stopped. I turned to the side
where I could hear the sound, and Anthony shook his hand high and was running
towards Rosalin.
157
Behind him, the attendants of the imperial palace with loads of luggage were
seen.
Anthony took a short breath. Last night, I was informed by the administrators that
they had been given permission to build the temple, and I packed my luggage
back to Verlos. I had to go back as early as a day and tell me the good news.
“Oh, regret it. I was there because the priest was there.”
Rosaline was sincere. I enjoyed the conversation with him, and his advice helped
“Haha, so is me. Thinking about leaving Etheus, the secretary came to mind first.
Still, I'm glad to see you before you go. If you have time, even a cup of tea for a
while... … ?”
As he looked shyly bowing his head and seeing Anthony turning his cheeks red,
Anthony is the person who will continue to work well in the future. If you gain close
It was difficult for Rosalin, who was tired, to empathize, but it was nice to see her
joyful appearance.
158
Anthony and Rosaline sat face to face in a small cafe near the Imperial Palace. It
Rosaline asked Anthony. Anthony shook his head with an awkward smile, as if he
Rosalyn suggested that he would try it, taking care not to be overwhelmed. They
A black liquid called the devil's drink, coffee. The sour, sometimes bitter liquid,
tasted and tasted, but was also very expensive and could not be eaten by anyone.
However, it was popular among the aristocrats as rumors circulating that eating
The method of brewing and the taste was slightly different, but this was exactly the
same coffee Rosalin had in Korea. How happy I was when I first tasted it. Rosaline
White steam came up from the cup. Anthony and Rosaline held the cup tightly
"Yes? The taste is also deep and thick. I have likes and dislikes... … . If it doesn't
159
Rosaline pushed the little bottles on the table in front of Anthony. Anthony took a
" Ahh."
21 episodes
The coffee tasted weirder than expected. Rosaline, who enjoyed the bitter, sour,
However, Ahn Tony soon realized he had made a mistake, covering his mouth with
his hand. It's not polite to the person who recommended it.
Gulp, Anthony ran out of coffee in the blink of an eye. He laughed forcibly. Even
“Puff.”
Rosaline smiled. She ordered a glass of warm milk for Anthony. It was not polite to
look for milk at a coffee shop, but the owner happily warmed up the milk for
Rosaline, a regular.
“That friend.”
160
Light talks were exchanged until milk came out and became lukewarm. Anthony
came to the point when Rosalin finished drinking a cup of coffee and ordered an
additional one.
“A friend?”
Rosaline bowed her head. The crown of her Dong Gran was stuck in Anthony's
eyes.
Whatever the circumstances, Rosalin tricked the priest. She doesn't believe in
God, but when she thinks of the sentiment of the people of the continent, she has
“I wasn't trying to get an apology. If it's just the secretary's job, I'd like to help you
“Help? It's already been enough! Thank you just for the words.”
161
Fortunately, Anthony was not upset. Seeing that he was going to help, it seems
“Well, I don't know if it's presumptuous, but humans are always troubled,
Suddenly, some philosophy study. Rosaline struggled to pull up the tail of her
“Maybe the secretary makes the wrong choice, or, ah, the wise secretary will never
do that, but by the way. Human beings are always exposed to temptation
Anthony paused for a moment to see if the words were entangled. He sighed
“Princess, you can comfortably tell what you are worried about.”
determined.
Sometimes it's spoiled, and if you're too far away, your child will suffer from a lack
162
Spoiled, lack of affection, strangely, someone tried to come to mind. It was a hazy
image that seemed to be caught and could not be caught, but it was a hazy image.
“So, priest?”
The advice that Anthony gave was only spoken to early childhood education
professors.
“Parents' most important role is to know when to leave and to leave. For someone
who will fill the empty spaces in life that parents cannot fill.”
Anthony, who suddenly stopped talking, looked around. He touched the table and
“It is said that the nobles on your Majesty's side are looking for a noble Young-ae
The smile disappeared from Anthony's face, who always smiled sadly. He was
serious.
On the other hand, Rosaline laughed. The information he says is great is a story
that has been around for years. Are the nobles still standing behind the emperor
In the future, Rosalyn will be constantly shaking like a undulating river or a man in
a boat. Rosalyn's maternal love will tempt her to make the wrong decision.”
163
Even if motherhood is the same. Rosaline was about to get annoyed. Anthony,
who saw her face hardening, was amazed and pulled back.
Anthony, who had learned firmly and tried to temptation, disappeared and
"You mean, are you worried that I'll interfere with your Majesty's marriage?"
“No! For me, the Majesty of the Etheus Empire does not matter. Whether he's
married or not, it has nothing to do with Verlos, what I'm worried about!”
" Me?"
"Yeah… … . I'm afraid Rosaline will do evil by showing her motherhood wrong... …
. I believe in Rosaline, but the moment of human affection blurs the human
judgment… …
So, I'm not enough to interfere with Kahir's marriage, so I'm worried that I'll act as
164
Oh my God, did you think that I was so affectionate with Your Majesty that my
judgment was blurred? Can you see me so much in other people's eyes?
I remembered Mrs. Berit. Mrs. Berit's attitude toward Yuri, who became Roy's wife
Rosalyn knows the end of the people who harmed Kahir's woman.
Time spent with Kahir to live. It was natural that he had affection, but he couldn't
“Welcome, my daughter!”
Mrs. Berit hugged Rosaline as soon as she got out of the carriage. As she was
embraced by Mrs. Berit's voluptuous arms, Rosaline felt warm. This is Mojeong.
165
“Rosaline, my dad is waiting in the library. I have something to say. You may be
Mrs. Berit, who ordered Rosalin's luggage to be moved into the room, grabbed
“Yes, mother.”
As she answered, Mrs. Berit gently brushed Rosalin's head, smiling brightly.
smart.
Rosaline knocked on the door in front of the library. I was told to come inside. As
Rosaline walked through the door, Viscount Berit, who was sitting in front of the
The affection dipped in the eyes of Viscount Berit looking at Rosaline. I had to do
that. Rosaline, who is lovely only in existence, saved the house twice.
Rosalyn defended the Berit family, which was almost in danger. Gold Mining Fraud
Case. What would have happened if Rosalyn hadn't told me to pull out the
I was also grateful for doing it. If Roy had gone... … . Viscount Berit's body
trembled by itself.
"father'?''
When she told me to come, she said Rosaline's words to Vitte, who only laughed
silently.
166
“My daughter, I have become prettier when I haven't seen it. Let's talk with a cup
of tea.”
The finances of the artist Berit were solid, but not to the extent that they were
If Rosaline was willing, she could earn enough money to stack chocolate in her
room and eat it. There were many sources of money in the novel. However,
Rosaline didn't want to use the information in the novel to gain unfair advantage.
Other than that, he does not use the information in the novels carelessly. It was
Rosaline's principle.
“Ah, Rosaline. Glory to His Majesty, the Sun of the Empire, and His Majesty sent the
chocolate.”
“Your Majesty?”
“Yeah, because Sir James went home two days ago. I brought it back then.”
167
Sir James Why?
knowing.
Kahir had a habit of investigating the people around him before committing sins.
“Rosaline, Rosaline!”
“Yes, father?”
It wasn't until Viscount Berit sang Rosaline in a row, and she replied. Rosaline, who
was soaked in deep thoughts, shook her body like a man who woke up in surprise.
Viscount Berit looked sadly. She shook her head saying it wasn't Rosaline.
“My father, don’t even know my age? You are nothing! It’s twenty-three this year!”
“Huh huh, yes, it's twenty-three. Rosalyn, I'm old enough to get married.”
marriage.
Following the conversation I had with Anthony, marriage became a hot topic
again. The marriage party and the development of this story are also different.
168
Viscount Berit gave out the envelope. The Speedo family's seal is stamped on the
outside,
there was.
The three-day vacation was like honey. Rosaline deliberately overslept freely and
pampered herself with Berit's own work. Visit's home and abroad liked Rosaline's
pampering. Throughout this vacation, Rosaline was pampered a little bit. He even
asked Mrs. Berit to go see a dress, and asked Berit to buy an expensive book.
Berit's own work was delighted to see Rosaline like that. Naturally, she also
accepted her request to withhold the marriage from the Speedo family.
Mrs. Berit took tears as she saw Rosalyn getting in the carriage to the imperial
Rosalyn grabbed Mrs. Berit's hand and hugged her. Berit Viscount, who stood
next to him, hesitated, raising and lowering his hand to see if he would like to hold
“The next time you come, you have to tell us what to do with the marriage. got it?"
Rosaline laughed awkwardly. After receiving a lot of love from the two, Rosalin
169
Work started right away. On the night we returned, we had a meeting about the
site of the temple, and from dawn we shared this story about the upcoming
festival.
In the empire, festivals were held three times a year. The dawn festival held in
spring, the golden festival held in summer, and the starlight festival held in
autumn.
Among them, the dawn festival held in spring was one of the biggest events.
Other festivals end in two days, but the dawn festival has been held for three days.
All three days, the Imperial Palace held a banquet, and performances did not end
at the marketplace. The continent's precious objects were exhibited and people
flocked.
If you were in a position to enjoy Rosalindo's festival, you would have waited for
this day.
Rosalyn's face suddenly darkened. Kahir glanced at Rosalin and opened her
mouth.
22 episodes
Shira said, at Kahir's words, the magistrates rushed out. It was a meeting that
lasted for three hours. Rosalind also stood up from the chair to get out.
170
“Rosalin.”
How?”
The words "Don't get me to work during breaks," hit my throat. However, Rosa Lin,
like a seasoned secretary, smiled and took the attitude to let him do whatever he
had to do.
“At the end of this early morning festival, I want to reward you. Do you want
anything?”
A prize?
What have I heard now? Rosaline thought it was rude, but she only rolled her eyes
Kahir slowly raised the body he had buried deep in the chair. He came down
“Rosalin.”
171
'Can I tell you? Is this an opportunity?’
I looked up at Kahir.
" really?"
"Sure."
An opportunity to find your own Yolo Life and leave without becoming the
All."
"No."
“Rosalin.”
172
Kahir's voice lowered. His husky voice was full of color, but it was also dangerous.
Kahir slowly opened his mouth. It was a wild beast-like roar that starved for three
“Want to die?”
" Yes?"
“There's only one way you can quit the secretary, Rosalind. When you died.”
'You want me to live with your Majesty's mischief for the rest of your life? I don’t
like it!’
Not this, but the life she dreamed of was getting farther away.
A heavy silence flowed between Rosalin and Kahir. Kahir's anger surrounded
Rosalyn. Rosalyn is the first person to face Kahir's anger toward her.
Outside the door murmured. People who went out for a while are coming back. A
Derek pushed the administrator's shoulder and stepped into the conference hall.
The conference hall became a forest. It's also a very dark and rugged forest. A
173
'It's going to be a shrimp stuck in a whale's back after entering this. Can't burst
I think it seems.'
However, Derek was the head of the executives. There was work to be done
without reluctance. Derek took a step inside, sweeping his nose. An important
decision had to be made and the meeting had to be resumed. Of course, delaying
an hour or two doesn't mean anything big will happen. Derek and other imperial
"sire? Are you talking with the secretary? Shall we go out again?”
Derek asked carefully. Kahir opened his lips without even moving.
“Your Majesty, that's important. If you don’t talk about it now, today’s schedule will
be all twisted… …
you'll have to look at the month's schedule and coordinate. Just adjusting the
schedule will be enough and time will pass. Rosaline sighed low.
Kahir shook his head slowly. Derek quietly shut the door when he saw the two fall
174
I heard a scream “No!” what he said when he went out. Kahir glanced at the door
and frowned.
Rosaline opened her eyes. I remembered the time to live in Korea. It's not a big
I struggled to get a job, struggled not to get cut off when I got a job, and when I
noticed the chairman who took the subway like bean sprouts and served all day to
work, I came home and went to sleep, not knowing whether I slept or not, and I
“Rosalin.”
Kahir swept her golden hair back. He raised his chin arrogantly. Kahir looked at
“When I die, I can’t eat at all. Rosalyn, there is something like this in the words of
Sunghyun. It is said that Rhee Seung is better even if you roll the filth container. Do
you know?”
Kahir's face, asking with a fresh smile, couldn't find anything gloomy.
175
Rosaline jumped into bed upon returning to the bedroom. A fluffy bed undulates,
Rosaline turned over and looked at the ceiling. On the ceiling were murals of
numerous saints and wise men who supported the goddess Etheuss. The intricate
All.
'I never thought I was going to stop your Majesty from quit. What to do now... …
Rosaline's face was blurred. The secretary's life wasn't a bad thing either. I got
She was paid a lot more than she worked, and she could take a break if she
wanted. Thanks to Kahir's good assistant, her reputation rose, and even the elderly
One of the good things about living as Kahir's secretary is that he will grow up
But I couldn't live like this my whole life. Rosalyn had to get married one day. In the
Etheus Empire, female aristocrats cannot hold a job if they marry, so they cannot
I also thought about living alone. But that would never be allowed inside and
outside of Berit's own work. And above all, she didn't want to die as a mother-in-
law. Someone could give you advice that only dating, but dating while living as a
secretary... … . That means that you have to find a love target in the imperial
176
Unfortunately, when standing next to Kahir, everyone became squid, so no one
Rosaline sighed that the ground was gone. Initially, Rosalin's life plan ended in five
years. End after removing the death flag of her and her family.
After that, I just vaguely hoped that life would be calm, pleasant, and enjoyable.
It's Kahir. No, correction. The person who comes is decided after careful
examination.
Anyway, the important thing here is not to stop people going. Kahir is not
obsessed with people. Even though they were tired of meeting countless women
in the novel and fell apart, Kahir indifferently just waved, saying, "Goodbye." The
Did I emphasize humanity too much? But because of loyalty or camaraderie? Have
you just caught it with courtesy? Before I met her, Kahir might have sent me
177
Rosaline sat in bed and slit her pale purple hair knife. I wanted to scream, but I put
my fist in my mouth for Hui, who was having a good time with Derek in the room
next door.
I was with Kahir, not Hui. Derek glanced at the stretched watch and waited for
Upon entering the bedroom, Kahir unfastened all the buttons. He leaned deeply
against the chair and inadvertently put his arms on the handles. Kahir slowly
pushed his neck behind his back. His golden hair went over Sararak.
Kahir felt betrayed by Rosalyn. Rosalind said that Rosalyn, his best friend and
secretary, who had done a lot of work with him, quit. The moment Kahir hears the
I did it. My body fell into an endless hell. I fell to the floor and struggled in the
swamp of betrayal.
I didn't mean to say if I wanted to die. The truth was, you can't even die.
No one could replace Rosaline. Derek, who grew up and grew up with him from
178
Do you know that? Where are you uncomfortable?”
Derek, who had been standing without measures waiting for Kahir's command,
It's already 40 minutes late from the time I promised to meet Hui. I'm sure you can
understand all of Kahir's sexuality and understand Derek's situation, but where is
Understanding with the head and the mind are different matters. Hui will tell you
that she suffered with her pretty lips, but she won't kiss her.
"derrick."
Kahir finally opened his mouth. He looked up and looked through Derek.
“I would have asked you to investigate Rosaline, but the report is late?”
don't know Rosaline, but James continued to follow Rosaline these days.
The reason I didn't report to Kahir was because there was nothing to report. The
179
But Rosaline didn't have that. Rosaline moved according to the set time. All of her
routines were centered around Kahir. Everything for Kahir. What's suspicious? I
didn't even have to wash my eyes, or take my pupils out, wash them in water, and
“The investigation is already over. Didn't you report it because you didn't have
anything suspicious
All."
Kahir's eyebrows wriggled. He crossed his long legs and leaned forward. Like the
23 episodes
“Derek, do you think Rosaline was suspicious and made an investigation? Rosaline
seems suspicious in your eyes, right? After working together for 5 years, you still
don't know Rosaline? Rosaline is hooked on me. Rosaline won't change if it's for
me. That's great loyalty. Sometimes Derek is better than you. Okay?"
Derek wanted to get some of Kahir's words right. Like saying that Rosalyn is
obsessed with Kahir. However, Derek laughed awkwardly and did not respond.
“Derek, I like Rosalin's little things. Tell her about things that could change her
mind.”
Derek scratched his back. It was a trivial thing, so Rosalin's life was so monotonous
that there was nothing except Kahir, so there was nothing to say. However, Kahir
" Ah!"
There was a fact that he struck Derek in the head. If I recall her reaction when I
spoke to Hui, it could have been the information that Kahir might be interested in.
Kahir hastened.
"What? Confused with the writer Berit? Did Roy get divorced?”
Could it be?
could not be done easily unless one of the two committed serious injustice. In
murder. Of course, there was a system called consensual divorce, but it was not
famous.
Marriage of aristocratic family is directly related to Sili. As long as Silly stays, there
is no way to get a divorce, and if Silly disappears, there is no way to break the
What if Roy got divorced? The socialite will be upset. Rosaline's name must have
181
Do you think you didn't report such important information and ask back? Derek
was puzzled.
While Derek hesitated for a moment, Kahir was unwilling to write down the
This is Rosalyn, who values the image of the imperial family more than anyone
else. When new executives came in, Rosalin's first words were "privacy scandals."
I emphasized it several times, saying that you must live like white.
As such Rosalyn, how painful it must have been for her family to be caught in a
divorce scandal.
'It's Rosaline as well. Thinking about leaving me who likes me so much for me.’
Kahir's sense of betrayal struck with sincere affection. I knew I liked him well, but
when I remembered Rosalin, who even sacrificed for herself, my heart was
overwhelmed.
Rosaline's face came to mind. The transparent who looked up at him with cold
eyes
The pupils... … .
“Your Majesty, I’m sorry, but it’s Secretary Rosalyn who got into the confusion?”
182
Derek felt an unknown sorrow from his smile, shattered to the point where he
could not count pieces, as if he had stepped on the glass with his feet.
When Rosaline said she quit, Kahir felt down. And now, it seems like an
earthquake is coming from under your feet, a typhoon in front of you, and thunder
minute.
Derek asked in a heavy voice. Kahir swept her scarlet hair. Derek swallowed his
When his hand stopped, his face, which had been hardened by shock,
disappeared nowhere.
" Yes?"
183
“Derek, the emperor's words are justification. Who do you think I am?”
Derek shut his mouth in a stern voice. He immediately lowered his head saying he
After Derek left, Kahir stood by the window with a glass of wine. Dark clouds
covered the sky, covering both the moon and the stars. The black sky was like his
For a few days, Rosalin and Kahir lived as if they were talking about resignation.
They didn't even bring out the "sa" character of resignation. Words beginning with
Rosaline rolled her head to plan her future life, and Kahir was contemplating how
to punish her for presumptuous confusion with Rosaline as she received a report
“Your Majesty, how about making the temple site pretzel street?”
Rosalin posted a report on the site of the Temple of Berlos on Kahir's desk. When
Kahir accepted the report, he carefully handed over one gong. He fluttered
“Rosalin. Both Axel Street and Pretzel Street have very high site suitability.
184
So why do you prioritize pretzel street?”
Kahir reads the thick report at once and covers it. It seemed to read roughly, but it
was not at all. Kahir read texts faster than anyone else and picked out the most
Rosaline laughed at the writer who had no one-sided knowledge, feeling sad.
“In the case of Axel Street, there is an evaluation that the atmosphere is stable as it
is a neighborhood where security is good and clean, and nobles gather. But, like
aristocratic societies, it's a bit closed. There will be no problems at first, but
problems can arise if the Berlos members are constantly coming and going.
Conservative nobles will show signs of discomfort, and the Verlos Holy Land will
be in trouble. On the other hand, the pretzel street is mostly home to commoners,
has shown that the rejection of the Temple of Berlos is also significantly lower than
that of other reserve sites. When choosing a candidate site for a site, we have
prioritized where the problems will not arise due to cultural differences.”
“Hmm.”
Kahir took a long breath and squeezed his chin. He looks down at the report and
fingers
“I put up two places as finalists at the Nobility Conference. Oh, of course, I was
185
Kahir again turned to the report. He carefully checked once again to see if there
Rosaline smiled heartily. In the past, Kahir, who would have said, ‘It’s a pretzel, go
ahead.’ Although after having made all the circumstances conclude as he wished-
Because there was no problem with the problem, Kahir could not be blamed even
The figure of Kahir, wearing a crown neatly, standing tall on the balcony of the
Kahir receives applause for being praised for being a castle army, not being
Kahir put down the quill. The jewel pendant on the quill was lit and sparkled. Kahir
elongated a frowned body. Kahir's gaze stopped turning his head. At the end of
his gaze was Rosaline. Rosaline and Derek's desks were placed in the office.
186
I finished my morning tasks early, and I felt refreshed and messed up. Kahir woke
up. The chair scratched the floor and made an unpleasant noise.
All in all, Rosa Lin, who had escaped from her world, looked back at Kahir. Before
she even asked what was wrong with her, Kahir streaked with her long legs and
As she lifted her head, a long, thin neck stuck in Kahir's eyes.
I want to put a gold necklace with a scarlet diamond on that neck, the most
“Recently” — r三 I— •
Kahir called her name. Her eyes widened and her head fell a little.
“Bonus? Who will you give? You also have to consider the taste of the recipient.”
Rosaline brought a small piece of paper from one side of the desk. Pick up a quill,
I looked up.
187
“Who are you going to give? How much should we find out at the price? How long
can I prepare?”
Every time Rosaline's red lips were sweet, a honey-like voice broke into Kahir's
ears.
Why is your voice so sweet? There will be no dessert sweeter than the sound of
I left out the most important thing. If you need to know who you want to give, why
don't you choose a design that reflects that person's taste? Rosalyn stopped
Rosalin hastened Kahir's answer. Kahir shuts his mouth. As he leaned over, the
distance got closer. Each time we breathed, each other's breath tickled our faces.
The quill in Rosalyn's hand fell off. The ink grew in a concentric circle around the
It turned black.
Rosaline woke up belatedly. Pink Diamond! Pink diamonds were rare gems found
only three or four a year across the continent. The price is equal to the annual
operating cost of the province, the size of which 1,000 Young Ji-mins live. There
188
was nothing that couldn't be bought because the imperial finances were solid, but
“I'm not giving it because I need it. I give it because I want to give it. Bring a pink
pink diamond necklace to Kahir was drawn. The box will be held in Kahir's hand
Just thinking about it was not good. With that money, it would be better to buy a
“Don’t let me say it twice, Rosalyn. Can you set the date? I was concerned that I
would be busy, so I just said it was as soon as possible. Can you prepare until
tomorrow?”
Rosaline couldn't finish talking. I'm afraid it will work as he said. I know that
Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's chin. It was a rough move, but Kahir's touch was soft.
Suddenly, Kahir shut his mouth while trying to say something. Because of the rare
“Rosalin.”
189
“Hate the pink diamond necklace?”
24 episodes
There is only one thing you want. The first start of her dream plan, which she
“You quit.”
One of Kahir's eyebrows rose sharply. He released Rosaline's chin. Kahir quietly
"No."
Rosalyn went out for a while because of the purchase of the temple site. Before the
next noble meeting was held, the site had to be thoroughly inspected in advance.
Rosalyn took all the administrators out and had a lunch with Derek. The luncheon
was very good. Derek and Kahir silently made fun of the fork and knife. Whenever
the fork and knife touched the long white porcelain inscribed in gold, a small
sound was made, but it was also for a while. They used perfect manners and ate
190
For them, mealtime simply meant replenishing energy to work. Make time to eat
It was a quiet meal time so that the attendant brought food and opened the door
It was Derek who broke the silence. Derek told the story by wiping his mouth with
Kahir nodded carelessly as he put the chopped meat in his mouth. It was a voice to
report.
“It's okay. It is a county family who owns a small estate in the suburbs of the capital.
The farmland is fertile and the foundation is solid. There is nothing specifically for
“Derek, I must have said it. Investigate all the details. Nothing?”
“Ah, there is. There is no one who doesn't blow off a single dust of dust. But it’s
really dusty?’’
“Do you remember the winter three years ago? Because of the cold, a fur wave
occurred. He was one of the people who raised the price of fur at that time. He
191
joined the hoarding period and then deliberately released it late. Thanks to this,
we have achieved a lot of benefits. But this, not necessarily wrong, the transaction
Nor is it.”
Kahir laughed. It was the first laughter I saw after eating with Derek. He squeezed
the meat on his fork into his mouth. After chewing it well and passing it over to his
“It's too classy to marry Rosalyn. And nothing wrong? Do you remember that the
tax on the fur and the nobles were outraged at that time and were exempted? The
imperial taxes were cut because of Count Speedo. Where did the nobles try to
reduce their spending when the tax ran out? If you don't remember this, Derek,
“Isn’t this harming the people of the empire, what’s it? It's a sin that deserves to be
killed. But, it's already been a lot, so a light punishment is given. Your Youngsik,
enlist in the Knights Templar as a duty service. Send troops to the border. The
It was too much. There have always been minor battles in the border area. Even if
it was not necessarily a country-to-nation battle, security was not good because of
192
the barren environment. Even those who became drivers voluntarily avoided
By the way, send the noble spirits who lived with only books for life to the border?
Rosalin's brainwashing, Kahir hated that nobles would betray the commoners in
Such cases were common due to the sentiment of the Empire, and the
irregularities that continued like customs closed my eyes even when I was
doesn't happen like custom. If Kahir was like the old sex, the Speedo family is the
Derek opened his mouth hard. I wanted to end the conversation quickly. It was not
If it was too late today, Hui wouldn't let him go. Derek replied that he would do it
quickly. Kahir laughed. It was a very satisfying meal time for him.
#: * *
Secretary, secretary!
193
Hui jumped in a hurry and called Rosaline. Rosaline stopped while crossing the
“Ha, ha, a dispatch came from the secretary's mansion. I asked for a quick delivery
Hui handed out a telegram stamped with the Tulip seal, the symbol of the Berit
Hui was handed a pile of documents from Rosalyn's hand. Rosaline opened the
telegram envelope. Rosaline's face, who was checking the contents, was stiff.
It was the content that the marriage had been cancelled. An explanation was
added that the Count's Youngsik, who had been confused, volunteered to join the
Rosaline tilted her head. It was strange. Young-sik of the family, who even put in
confusion, suddenly leaves the border area? I didn't understand common sense.
'No way?'
Kahir's face came to mind. Kahir laughs slowly with her crown down. Why does he
Rosalyn secretly called Derek, who hid himself in the imperial pillars and was busy
194
“What are you doing here?”
Derek approached and asked. Rosaline looked around, put a finger on her lips
As he wasn't unaware Derek, Rosaline and Rosaline followed her off a couple of
steps. As Zalin went ahead, he went into the empty room of the Imperial Palace.
It was dark under Derek's eyes. Earl of Speedo and I was excited until late at night
yesterday.
The Speedo family asked for a reasonable reason, saying that there must not have
been a sharp lightning bolt. Derek calculated and showed the profits they earned
from monopolizing fur during the cold three years ago, and the tax deficit created
Count Speedo's face turned yellow for more than each amount.
-Do you think it shouldn't be? I agree with the Japanese government. However, in
the first place, you shouldn't have moved the nobles to create tax-free public
opinion.
Count Speedo bites his lower lip. I asked what would happen if I refused. Derek
195
-That's treason.
“Sir Derek?”
"no."
The answer after a while was negative. Rozalin opened his eyes narrowly and
glanced at Derek.
early investigation into how it affects society, the Speedo family discovered the
In fact, after the decision to deal with the Speedo family's fur monopoly, he was
asked to consider additional product monopoly issues. Only then will there be a
justification for sending the Spirit of the Speedo family to the border.
196
“Your Majesty has never mentioned the monopoly issue to me?”
After all, it's Rosaline. If Kahir was interested in such a problem, Rosalin couldn't
have known. So, it was clear that there was another reason for Kahir to become
Derek shook his head. It was upset to fool the innocent Rosalin, but it was a no-
frills to see Kahir's sword and his throat fly. He wanted to marry Hui, have a child,
“As Secretary Rosalyn knows, your Majesty loves the Empire more than you think.
Derek lowered his head lightly and left the room first. Rosaline's suspicious corner
Rosaline sighed and sat down on the chair. Rosaline chewed her lower lip well.
Really?
Was it really that the Speedo family accidentally got caught while Kahir was
investigating the monopoly issue? To say that, it is too intertwined with the time
I did it.
197
As doubts grew, Derek's tired face came to mind. I felt like I was guilty of
somehow to suspect Derek's hard work. Even though he said firmly that he wasn't.
Rosalyn smiled bitterly and woke up from her seat. I was away from Kahir for too
long.
At the time, Kahir was really discussing the merchant's monopoly. In his office, an
administrator, Derek, and a judge were sitting with serious expressions in charge
of business affairs.
When Rosaline opened the door to her office, everyone's eyes turned to her.
"telegram? Telegram how long it's been since you've been home? Was it
important?”
Kahir seemed to know the contents of the telegram. Yesterday, Derek reported
The confusion must have been destroyed. I won't tell you to quit now.
198
Kahir feels better. However, he tried to lower the tail of his mouth ascending,
Rosaline shrugged.
Sadly, only the seat next to Kahir was empty on the round table. Rosaline walked
lightly and sat next to Kahir. The meeting, which had been paused by Rosalyn's
appearance, resumed.
25 episodes
The imperial monopoly problem was not a day or two. Free commerce promoted
the development of commerce and gave birth to a colossus, but a dark aspect of
Rejected merchants and nobles began to hang out. The nobles who thought it was
vulgar to pursue money looked after the merchant at some point and made a big
The rich became richer, and the poor became poorer. Kahir could not help but
“The opposition from the nobles will be tough. I already have a strong bond with
the merchants.”
199
“Judge, is there any problem when we limit the freedom of merchants?”
“No, Your Majesty. The foundations of imperial law are focused on the equal rights
of all people and the worthy rights that all can enjoy.
All. Merchants are gaining unfair advantage from monopoly, not enjoying what the
Rosaline laughed in her heart. It wasn't because they were wrong. It wasn't even
There was a class system in the empire. In the empire, the equality of the peoples
was based on the premise of the same status. The same goes for reasonable
“Just like that, I approach it with a legal interpretation and push it at once. How is
Kahir concluded.
Derek pushed up the glasses he wore to browse through the relevant material.
“It’s fun to do difficult things in the first place. Prepare the materials thoroughly,
meet with Pasita in advance, and give your opinions. Rosaline, find out the list of
200
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
Kahir organized it in an instant. His judgments were always quick and his orders
“Well, Rosaline. You mean the pink diamond necklace, did you get it?”
After people left, Kahir suddenly talked about organizing the remaining materials.
Rosalyn stopped organizing the papers and faced Kahir. With one hand, Kahir
There are very few de-producers themselves, and among them, pink diamonds
may be mined all year round. I'm trying to find out. So can you wait?”
“Yes, was it? I didn't know it was precious because it was on my crown a lot.
However, I'm sorry to take that ear alone. Rosaline, don't try. I can use this.”
"Why? I want to give, and I'm giving you mine because it's hard for you to get. Do
If it's not a crown, there's no problem, if it's not a country's treasure, there's no
problem. But that's also your Majesty's, but it's a treasure of the imperial family,
and a crown with a symbolic jewel called Tears of the Goddess Etheuss.
201
Rosaline cried. I'm going to pay him more than my pink diamond right now and
Kahir's eyes were smiling. His mouth drooped slowly and he didn't laugh, but his
You can't do it if you become a secretary and you can't protect the treasures of the
royal family. Rosaline laughed awkwardly as she recalled the list of jewelers in her
The day after the attempted damage to the imperial treasures incident, Lo Zalin
acquired a pink diamond the size of a little fingernail, and two days later, he was
The pendant made of pink diamonds was shaped like a flower bud. I made a
peduncle with gold thread and fixed it firmly so that the diamonds would not fall
out. Rosaline, who doesn't like special clothing, was also an easy design. However,
It was a modest design, but it was enough to attract attention because the delicate
202
Rosaline made a small elastic as she was handed a neck brace to Jeweler Edwick.
Rosaline is not greedy, but she is greedy for her elegant and elegant necklace.
"Ah… …
When Rosaline said she got a pink diamond, was this the reason why she picked
Even if it wasn't a pink diamond, I liked the design itself. Rosaline's heart trembled.
diamond necklace with her own hands. He picked up a small box and went to find
Kahir.
Kahir was watching the training of the knights at the training ground. Knights were
swordsmanship contest held at the dawn festival. Kahir visited them with
encouragement.
The smell of sweat stabbed Rosaline's nose. Kahir's eyes were cool, looking at
Kahir first recognized Rosaline's arrival with the fragrance of flowers. She was
always the person who came with the scent before her body. Kahir's facial muscles
loosened.
203
“Everyone is weak.”
“Don’t say anything for granted. You're not asking me to do it as much as I do? I
know that even if I wake up from death, I can't do it as well. At least you have to do
as much hambag.”
"sire! Captain Hambag has been holding a sword since he was 5 years old, and he
Rosaline shook her head. It wasn't for nothing that a genius couldn't understand
After hearing Rosaline's nagging, Kahir muttered a little, saying, "Is that so?" with
“Through concessions a hundred times, they say that Hambag is one of the best
knights on the continent. Then, if one of the best knights in the Empire is Hambag,
While standing and listening to his name rising and falling, General Hambag
Even without concession a hundred times, Hambag was the continent's best
knight. It was the object of envy of all the knights, and the knights lined up to
Each of his moves was moderate and heavy. His thick body and long scars on his
204
“Tell me, Your Majesty.”
“Intensify your training. The ranking will be held once a month in the future. One-
to-one matchmaking
the era of the Empire? His swordsmanship was nowhere to be found. He struck the
sword several times and absorbed all the swordsmanships of the continent and
It was different from the knights who only wielded a sword in the given way. His
swordsmanship was recognized in the war, and he was chosen by a sword filled
As a knight, everyone dreams of it, and it is the glory of the family. However, if you
have the confidence to survive on the Dalian map. Oh, not your real life, but your
spirit. Cold swear words will surely crush the knights' pride.
Kahir's schedule was almost divided into minutes. As she thought to adjust it,
Rosaline's head was sore. However, Kahir's intention was not bad, and he replied
that he would be happy to know because he coveted the image of “the sweet
205
As I trained in the sun, the knights were exhausted. The speed of hitting the sword
slowed down. Hambag yelled and went down to yell at the knights. Under the
"Ah! Your Majesty, I have a pink diamond necklace. How can I kick it?”
Rosaline said, but this situation was so funny. Choosing a gift for myself. They even
At Kahir's words, Rosalin sheds him for a moment and then unwrapped the pink
ribbon. The satin ribbon was only slightly pulled, but it loosened. Kahir opened
He pulled out a pink diamond necklace. As the sun shined, the pink diamonds
shone brightly.
"Yeah? why?"
It was broad daylight, and there were a lot of people around. By the way, what is it
It can't be done.
206
Rosaline reached out. Kahir raised his hand to avoid Rojalin. Her heel was lifted
naturally because of her height, which was about one head apart from her cut off.
“Did you know that now?” A low voice tickled Rosalyn's ears like a humming. After
several attempts, Rosalin turned around, realizing that he couldn't take the
Kkub, I heard Kahir's laughter. Rosaline's cheeks turned red with his low laughter.
I wonder if you really intend to hang her a necklace in this crowded place.
Kahir's blackmail made Rosalyn move. Rosaline swept her pale purple hair with
Lilac scent came from her hair moving according to her touch. Kahir took a deep
207
“Then perfume?”
Hmm, I heard Kahir's long nose. Kahir put his hand in front of Rosalyn. My breath
26 episodes
Kahir's hand was bigger than I thought. Unlike his beautiful face, his hands with
Unintentionally, whenever his hand touched his neck, a goose bump came out of
his clothes.
Her tension felt intact with Kahir. And the tension was contagious. Kahir's hand,
fastening the neck joint, slipped. There is also a reason for having a lot of hands to
'Nervous? Am I nervous?'
With only a hundred allies, Kahir wasn't nervous even when he stood at the
But are you nervous about stuffing your necklace? I didn't really understand.
Are you fascinated by this scent? So, if you drink as much as you like, will your
tension be relieved? The first time is unfamiliar and embarrassing. When you get
used to it
208
“Kaah!”
Rosaline shouted in amazement. Kahir buried her nose on the back of her neck.
Kahir's thick arms hugged her waist, astonished and trying to move away.
Rosalyn's hand, who couldn't slam Kahir's forearm, fell in the air above his forearm.
Wandered.
The eyes of the knights gathered at Rosalin and Kahir. With her head buried on
Rosalyn's nape, Kahir rolled her eyes and looked at Ham Bagh.
At the sound of his roaring shouting, the swords were lifted up and down in the
sky at once.
Kahir had no intention of releasing his arm. He took a deep breath. Rosalyn's neck
got hot. Her cheeks rose as if they were bursting, and fluffy hair all over the body
Stood close.
“Your Majesty... …
At Rosaline's call, Kahir slowly opened his mouth. Every time he opened his
mouth, the breath emanating from his mouth raised Rosaline's body temperature.
209
“If it’s not Rosaline, no perfume, no soap… … Is it enjoyment? What do you use?”
Rosalyn finally touched Kahir's body. Rosalyn's little hand pushed Kahir's arm.
Why does the very common and objective word bath feel so obscene today? Kahir
laughed at his shouts. His laughter repeatedly touched Rosalyn's bare skin. Kahir's
laughter shook Rosalin's bare skin, reaching under her belly button and pricking.
Stay away, damn it! I want to swear, but Kahir stopped talking.
thing, Rosaline said she didn't know what to do because the swirling heat inside
“You just have to answer quickly. I'll just ask this and let it go.”
“… … ask."
“I think Rosaline, about half of the words that I want to quit, are sincere. What do
210
Kahir was very curious about Rosalyn's answer.
Kahir's question is the premise wrong. It wasn't half sincere, but wholeheartedly,
' Really?'
At that time, another choline struck out from one side of my mind and asked.
Kahir's hard arms were still wrapped around his waist, and his hot breath tickled
the nape of his neck. Her body temperature soared, and her breath became steep.
" no… …
“What, Rosaline?”
All.
'No, what's not! Rosaline, did you get over pink diamonds? Was it such a snob?'
Rosaline, who frowned on the other side, squeezed Rosaline as she teased, saying,
"It's not."
'Yes, I'm thrilled with just a pink diamond! I guess I lived a very clean life. You're
Maybe I'll have to buy some stuff for her on the upcoming holidays. Rosaline took
a deep breath and exhaled. The feeling of her belly rising and falling
211
“Your Majesty.”
Her trembling breath calmed down, and her red-hot skin returned to its original
color.
Kahir somehow lost the fun. He let her out of his arms. Rosa Lin moved away from
“Enjoy life?”
Perhaps the unexpected answer, Kahir repeated Rosalin's words and waited for an
explanation.
“Yes, Your Majesty. We hold tea parties with other nobles, and we also go to buy
That way, you won't be excited about the pink diamond necklace. That way, you
won't be able to fall into Kahir's wealth and sit down as a secretary.
Barely! Rosaline opened her eyes. It was only that, but it was a luxury and a luxury
212
Kahir was persistent today.
“Are you really going to live with that, Rosa Lin. Will I live my whole life at tea
“No, would you just do that? I just thought I was telling you two things.”
I joked the dog. While he was contemplating what Rosaline was going to do, he
chatted with Hambag. He even asked about Hambag's daughter Delia and son
Starch.
Kahir is not the one who cares about the private life of his servants, but Delia and
Stachy were the exceptions. These two were two towers of the Knights Academy,
Kahir's gaze talking to Hambag reached and fell on Rosalyn. Ham bar
The beast of the battlefield, the tyrant with no blood or tears, the emotions in his
eyes.
213
“Hambag, are you listening?”
“Yes, I am listening.”
“At the Dawn Festival, the academy students are in charge of security.”
"Yes that's right. Serving the Empire is the pride and pride of the Academy
students.
Because it is.”
Hambag handled it skillfully. Like a person who was obsessed with the topic of
conversation from the beginning. Kahir stared at Hambagg and raised his mouth.
If the child is good, it would be okay to write a little, but he was always consistently
humble.
Kahir suddenly recalled his mother, Lisia, who was called the Golden Flower of the
Empire. His yellow and golden hair, without any blemishes, was a gift from Lizia.
Kahir's face gradually faded. Li Jia went to the Third Star Palace, and Azela crossed
the Imperial Palace. It would have been nice if they were welcomed by rain, but
214
even though it was not a fault for the emperor to have a lot of women, Kahir's
But everyone knew. Azela, who was favored by Kergo, continued to contribute,
Also.’
As my chest became stiff, annoyance soared. He took one side of the podium. His
Had it not been for Rosalyn's clear, clear voice, one corner of the platform would
have been shattered in his hand. The power ran out of Kahir's grasp.
"Say it. What the hell are you going to quit and live with?”
Kahir's eyes flickered slowly. What is he saying now? Rosaline smiled at Kahir's
stupid expression.
Rosaline nodded.
215
“Rosaline, the pursuit of a better life is a basic human desire. Are you studying
Better life... … .
For Rosalyn, a better life wasn't about tasting lots of jewelry, money, and seafood.
A light walk, chat with girls your age, a fancy ball, and… … .
college, I got a job and I didn't have time to meet a man because I was still
working.
What do you mean? Tell me what to do. It's harder to meet a man than Bing's
enjoys free love until marriage and secret love in public even after marriage.
age. When you get older, you have to get married. It's not such a boring idea, but
this place wasn't Korean. It was very difficult for a noble woman to live without
getting married. Late marriages were also fingered by the aristocratic society.
So, if you want to get married by raising your eyes to see men, you will meet many
216
“Ah, Rosaline. Good. Accept it, saying that I want to live a normal life. As you
spend time with me, which is not normal, there may be times when you miss the
“By the way, this body is special and noble from birth, I don't know much about
ordinary things. What is that? The usual one. Listen to me. Not now, later.”
Kahir raised his hand and pointed over Rosalin's shoulder. Derek approached
them.
It was decided to hold a temporary nobility meeting to select a site for the temple.
It was obvious that Kahir would do what he wanted, but a procedure for obtaining
“Rosalin, eggplant.”
Kahir put the crown on one side roughly over his head.
She raised her heels and stretched her hand naturally. Kahir lowered her head so
It was a very rare and strange sight for the emperor to bow his head to a woman.
“I, I, I… …
217
“You can’t even say anything because you’re surprised, right?”
Knights who saw it for the first time opened their mouths. I was so embarrassed
The scene of the imperial sun bowing his head to the point where Kahir hugged
Rosalin's waist was so much forgotten that it was a big shock to them.
27 episodes
The imperial emperor bowed his head toward the secretary. It didn't matter how
deeply it leaned.
Rosalin swept Kahir's head pouring forward and flipped it back. Kahir is
I shrugged my throat for itching. Rosaline moved her hand without concern.
As her fingers penetrated Kahir's hair and exited, her golden hair fluttered gently
Although it was an awkward and irreverent scene, it must have been a beautiful
pair.
218
Rosaline put a crown on his head. She lifted her hand and moved away from Kahir.
Healthy men blushed and turned their heads, and the maids of the imperial palace
were disappointed.
“Your Majesty, please be patient. You should use it properly for the nobility
meeting.”
Kahir's free spirit was known and accepted by the majority of visitors to the
imperial palace, but the members of the nobles' council living outside did not.
They wanted Kahir to dress neatly and to be thorough in manners and manners.
Although Kahir knew their request, he heard it with one ear and shed it with one
ear. I do it on my own when I need it. This is the etiquette and etiquette education
“Okay.”
Kahir replied. He didn't want to run errands, but he talked like a child who was
forced to go. He straightened himself. He was the Etheus Empire itself, wearing a
Rosaline's chest grew stiff. The dignity and dignity that emanated from his wide
219
The meeting of the nobles flowed smoothly and flexibly, as if sailed in a fine wind.
Older nobles also gave up their arrogant attitude and took part in the meeting
seriously. Their vision was narrow, but their attitude was high enough to live.
It was thanks to Kahir that the indolent nobles changed this much. His fiery
disposition, his contempt for the right to enjoy without effort, applied without
Rosalin recalled the first meeting of the aristocrats she held as secretary.
bang.
Kahir came in through the door. There was a very thin meeting material in his
hand. Rosalin, who had just started working, could not prevent Kahir's anger in
advance.
It was also a part that didn't come out of the novel. Rosalin predicted Kahir's
behavior based on what he saw in the novel, and acted swiftly accordingly.
However, like everyone else, at first it's going to be awkward, and all the private
He threw the report onto the desk where the nobles were gathered. The paper
220
“Your Majesty, what are you doing?”
“Is it Sir Pasita? What was the summary of the budget executions of the nobility in
the second half of last year? The numbers were all wrong. And what if I just write
down the numbers and the numbers? I see what you've been working for the
country
G? Should I go directly to you and ask? Or should I go to see you work? Did I look
that leisurely?”
Unlike the one who came through the door, his voice was very low and calm. So it
And at the next meeting, the nobility's council budget was cut in half. That
happened many times. The agendas presented by the nobles were rejected once
and for all. No, it couldn't even be assumed that it wasn't at all. Kahir never looked
The botanical nobility council was born. Before long, he said that there was no
need for a meaningless nobility council that did not work and had no function. The
The new emperor was a war hero, and after six months of his throne, he was
proficient in his work and his trust was gradually increasing. Kahir did not miss that
221
time. With a terrifying momentum, he drove away the opposition and settled his
Seeing his insane momentum, thorough handling, the nobles lost the will to fight
They worked, criticized the nobles who did not work, and the aristocratic council
began to function.
'At that time, I thought you were going to get angry first… …
It was anger that painted the big picture. He was like a garden and suddenly
“The site of the Temple of Berlios was determined by the pretzel distance.”
Kahir was about to stand up, but Duke Pasita opened his mouth. All the nobles
Kahir sat down again. The nobles gulp their saliva here and there.
“With your Majesty's grace and merit, peace has come to the empire, and the
“The words are long. Let me just give you a short conclusion, Sir Pasita.”
222
Duke Pasita shuts his mouth. Countless eyes staring at his back head urged him to
speak quickly.
“The Empress Mama's seat has been vacant for too long. The imperial people are
very eager for the warm and compassionate Empress Mama. The stability of the
Kahir showed no reaction. I didn't make an impression and I didn't get angry. I just
shut up for a moment. Heavy silence falls down like it crushes the conference hall
Sat down.
Kahir slowly turned to look at the nobles in the conference hall one by one. They
looked away from Kahir's gaze, but they could see that everyone wanted Kahir's
marriage.
“Rosaline, do you want it too? Do you think you need the Huang Hu?”
Rosaline couldn't answer easily. From the time the marriage story came out, she
I was confused.
The Empress's seat was empty for a long time. The nobles weren't the only one
who worried about the nobles, as the hand was a precious imperial family. They
wanted a strong and stable imperial family for their own sake.
223
Kahir was alone. It is said to be an adult of the Hwang family, but Empress was not
his real mother and had a half-brother. His position has always been in jeopardy.
I can't wait any longer. All the big things were handled, and the imperial people
The woman who will become the empress, according to the original story, it is
'Ah, I will make a mistake like this. I guess I have to stop talking now.'
Rosaline was terrified. I'm afraid I'll be wrong with my affection for Kahir.
“The Empress Mama's seat has been empty for too long. I think now is the time to
Rosalyn said. As she looked up, the pink diamond necklace fell down and sparkled
in the light. I didn't know that Kahir's gaze would fall from the necklace.
224
Kahir laughed bitterly.
It must be a son. Please come up with a house plan for the Empress.”
Kahir stood up. A chill overflowed from his body. After Rosalin and Derek followed
Kahir's back, the nobles took a breath that they had endured.
“Finally, your Majesty's permission has been granted! Have you all thought about
it? I have to issue an order for Emperor Huang Huang and find suitable noble
spirits.”
Count Seggi shuddered. He had a lovely meal that had just entered the age of
marriage.
“Sir Seggi. His Majesty did not command him to issue an order for gang taek
ordinance.
The Duke of Pasita blamed Count Seggi. Duke Pasita knew the shallow and
frivolous thoughts of Count Seggi. The tactics of countless nobles to stand next to
Kahir, the emperor, who is the absolute power of the empire, were drawn in front
of their eyes.
He told Kahir to marry, but Pasita was afraid of what was going to happen and
'For the empire. For the imperial well-being. Please look after Goddess Etheuss.’
225
The night was deep. Rosalyn, who lowered the royal coffin from Kahir's head, only
thought of wanting to wash all her head. The hot bath was desperate. I wanted to
soak my body in the bathtub. There was nothing particularly busy than other days,
Rosaline carefully placed the crown on the crown holder on one side. After the
meeting of the nobles, Kahir did not open his mouth except for necessary words.
" Yeah?"
Rosalin was unable to grasp the intentions Kahir questioned. I asked without
knowing. Kahir looked at Rosaline in the mirror. I enjoyed seeing Rosalyn's round
“Literally, my marriage is
“Well, I have to have an ordinary marriage and a marriage that is not, but your
Majesty is a magnificent marriage that welcomes the Sun of the Empire and the
"Right. But the marriage of nobles is also not normal, isn't it?”
226
“Ah, your Majesty is also true. You have to compare it. It's your Majesty's marriage.
The sun of the empire, the master of the light, the master of the new sword, the
It seemed that Kahir wasn't feeling well, so Zarlin made more noise. Kahir listened
to her quietly. He would have intervened, saying that he was saying that he was
talking too natural, and asked if there were any new masses.
"••••••sire?"
“Being special, stop telling the story of my marriage that the empire will shake.
Keep telling the story of your normal life. So what do you want to do ordinary
things?”
“Well, nothing much. Like other young-ae, we attended tea parties, attended
such a way that we met a suitable man, married, and gave birth to children… …
“Okay, wait a second. Rosaline, what? Say it again. Who do you meet and what do
you do?”
Kahir raised one hand and held back Rosalin's words. One of his eyebrows soared.
28 episodes
227
“Okay, wait a second. Rosaline, what? Say it again. Who do you meet and what do
you do?”
Kahir's reaction was fierce. He trembled as if he had been struck by cold water
while sleeping.
Rosalin looked at Kahir with her eyes wide open like a rabbit. He swept his golden
“We have tea parties and banquets with other young kids… … Yo… …
Kahir must be angry, but I don't know what mistake she made. Do you think
holding a tea party is a luxury of the nobles, or are you upset by attending a
banquet alone?
Perhaps… … marriage?
“Your Majesty, have you ever been embarrassed to say that I am getting married?”
228
“Rosaline, how can you think of a marriage that I haven't even done on my own?
What's wrong with dating in front of me, who has to deal with marriage?”
Rosaline flinched. What Kahir did was screaming. Angry, Kahir felt louder than
usual. Rosaline is
Questions filled my mouth and tickled my throat. But Rosaline didn't ask. I'm afraid
Derek was called into Kahir's room, undreamingly. After Derek wasn't my room
He was in Lee's room, but James didn't walk away and came to Hui's room to pick
him up.
“Do you know what time it is? That means it's time for the Goddess Etheuss to
“I know.”
James was also a little annoyed. As Derek continued to grumble, James warned
him to keep quiet. There was a yellow mandate to bring people unobtrusively.
James explained how he came to be. When Derek heard the explanation, he shut
up dissatisfied.
When Kahir rang the bell, James, who was guarding the door of his room, jumped
in like a spring.
229
James' adrenaline surged. Without delay, he spurred the door and took out the
knife. The imperial emperor was always exposed to the threat of assassination.
Calling James in the middle of the night, it would never be possible, but James'
heart froze.
James' castle shook Kahir's bedroom. James was alive. His living filled Kahir's
bedroom.
“Lung, Your Majesty? Am I too late? Have you arranged it already? Where is the
body?”
As soon as I struck the bell, I ran out without hesitation for a second, but Kahir was
quick.
It looks like it was thrown away. This wasn't surprising, not once or twice. James
His eyes glanced through Kahir's bedroom. Kahir's bedroom was neat. There
wasn't too much distraction to say that the assassin came in.
Kahir was at the window. The wind blew through the open window and the
230
"sire? Did you throw it out the window?”
Kahir crumpled this mass. As he came in, James always said weird words.
“Phuhat, you said I called James Sner only because of the assassin? Are you afraid
of an assassin or something?”
It can't be. James knew instinctively. No assassin on the continent would be able to
kill Kahir. James, who had seen his haunted knives from the nearest place for a
'Secretly' is important. James repeats like a pledge to the inside, and seeps into
***
When James returns to Kahir's room with Derek from Hui's room, Kahir is looking
231
I did it.
Derek's voice trembled thinly. I wasn't asking because he didn't understand what
Kahir meant. Twelve o'clock at night had passed, so today was right and I knew
well what a tea party was. However, I was curious about his heart, not the meaning
of the face.
“Yes, today. Magnificent and gorgeous. If I'm Lee Wang, I hope all the young girls
in the capital will participate. The age of attendees is Rosalyn Jeong-do? How
"Yes… … . No, Your Majesty. Why are you going to open a tea party all of a
sudden?”
While the banquet is a place where men and women of all ages meet, expand
power, build connections, and exchange information, the tea party was a place for
"Alas… … . Suddenly this thought came to me. I think we should do a little effort to
“Who the hell would you put next to… … . Are you, Secretary Rosalyn?”
Kahir looked at Derek with his eyes asking what was taken for granted.
232
“If you know, prepare thoroughly. Cookies and cakes at the tea party are prepared
from the best of the Imperial Palace, and tea is the same. It's a table, tablecloths,
and setting, I hope you don't neglect any of them. The same goes for the noble
Derek replied that he knew nothing. While sleeping, I thought I might have a
dream.
Kahir pulled his butt from the window sill and approached him. Then he pressed
The power wasn't a joke. After waking up and working quickly, unspoken pressure
When he realized the fact, despair struck him. I can't enjoy the luxury of going
What else... … .
Derek, with a somber look, looked at Kahir. Please don't let me do more work. His
eyes were begging. However, Kahir laughed brightly, dismissing his eyes.
“Who is the wife who had the best reputation for embroidery in the empire?”
“Do you need it right now, Your Majesty? Shall I know now?”
233
“I don't need it right now, so check it out at dawn. As soon as you know, invite
Tomorrow is the day when a priest who will reside while building a temple in the
new country of Verlos will come. He was going to arrive at night. Because it's night
when the only Manaseok train per day crosses the imperial capital.
“The priest tells me to meet Rosalyn. Because Rosaline will be in charge of this
work.”
When Derek was in trouble, Kahir opened his mouth first. Derek had nothing to
worry about if Rosaline met and took care of the job. The only thing he had to
Kahir raised his hand and waved it. It was a signal to get out.
Rosalin was commanded by Kahir to take charge of the construction of the temple
of the new country of Berlos and to proceed. First, we formed a team to promote
our work together. It was Judge Nuts, Jelliio, and executive officers Levona and
Paulo. Da Kahir was a talented person among the talents he had directly selected
234
from the academy. Except for Levona, they were all men and were of the same
“Today, a priest will come to work together in the new country of Verlos. We are
“Berlos doesn't put much emphasis on etiquette. And we have the doctrine that
everyone is equal. To them, all non-God humans are the same. And you'll love it
dinner and the meeting was over. Rosalin stayed in the conference room saying
“What kind of priest are you? Priest Berlos is rumored to have a lot of handsome
men.”
Levona chattered as he went out. Nuts and Jelli shook their heads. However,
Levona did not give in. I prayed and prayed to the goddess Etheuss again that she
Although they are their age, they felt much younger than themselves.
'Is it natural?'
235
Rosalyn is 23 years old now, but in Korea she was over 30 years old. In addition, I
lived for 5 years by being possessed... … . Even though their mental age was
How much time has passed. Rosaline felt a hot gaze. She lifted her head, swiping
“Your Majesty?”
Kahir was leaning against the door, looking at Rosalin. Since when have you been
Rosaline slowly woke up. Kahir looked through Rosaline without answering her
call.
Rosaline asked in a calm voice, holding her hands together more or less. Instead
of answering, Kahir shook his head. And he reached out his hand.
Rosaline checked the watch belatedly. It was financial to organize a little bit, and as
Rosalin thought of getting ready quickly, and tidying up her desk. The loose, dark
hair poured out without hesitation. Rosaline curled her hair and fixed her head
countless times. There was no hairpin, so I put a pen with a blue feather on my
head.
236
Kahir kicked his tongue. As she turned her head up, Rosalyn's neck was revealed.
She was wearing a dress with lace around her neck today. The clear light blue
dress, which goes very well with the light purple hair, has no special decoration
and is similar, but only a dark color of lace is added to the skirt. It was neat but not
"Yeah? why?"
Kahir growled low. His planting seemed uncomfortable. Rosaline tilted her head.
29 episodes
Kahir hoped that the necklace he presented would always hang around Rosaline's
neck. Even without him, Rosalin always wanted to remember Kahir himself. The
Rosalin is his competent secretary, so what I want to have only by my side is the
emotion that an emperor who wants to use his talent in the right place should feel.
After finishing the tidying up, Rosalyn's eyes were flickering when she came in
front of him and looked up at Kahir. Thinking that it was like a jewel without a spot,
237
"sire!"
However, Rosalin's yells made him awake. Kahir's hand was still in the air. Kahir
Kahir skillfully flipped the fine hair from the back of Rosalyn's neck. Rosaline's neck
touched his fingertips. Kahir bent his fingers without my knowledge. A tingling
“I will do this.”
It seems that Rosaline's face turned red at first glance. Rosaline carefully pushed
Isn't it worth seeing? Ah, that’s because I’m not used to it. Then try to get used to it
in the future.”
238
“Rosaline, what are you doing? Let’s go?”
Kahir threw the crown toward Rosalin. Rosaline pouted her lips, then jumped and
accepted Kahir's crown. He raised his mouth and laughed. His hair shimmered in
the sun from the window. It was dazzling. His eyes closed by itself. Kahir stopped
When Kahir's fingertips touched Rosalyn's neck, her limbs became numb. It was a
Thinking it was the sun, Rosalin couldn't open her eyes, fearing that the man in
front of her would shine like the sun. Because when I see the sun, my eyes are
blinded.
" why?"
The question popped up on its own. Kahir's deep breath and exhalation were felt
Kahir, who said so, left Rosalin, which had been hardened. Rosalin, who remained
in the hallway, groped her throat only after the sound of Kahir's footsteps
decreased.
Only the part that Kahir's hand touched was exceptionally hot.
239
Derek was busy preparing for the tea party. Under his eyes was darker than the
night sky.
At Kahir's order, Derek couldn't sleep. It's not that I couldn't stop sleeping. Derek
woke up all the chefs in charge of desserts in the Imperial Palace, the administrator
of the noble list, and the maids in charge of tea time. Among them was Hui.
With them, from a little over midnight until the afternoon, he gave a hectic tea
party.
Rained.
Desserts, tea, and tea tables were all in the Imperial Palace. The problem was
people. How many young-ae will come to the sudden news of the Imperial
swarming in to the point where the hand-in-law who helped their stance fell out of
"Hello… … Yo? I've seen you before, at the banquet hall... … . It is an honor to see
you again.”
When you greet Derek in perfect motion, she was like a bunch of lilies.
" Oh My God!"
Even from afar, I could see the tea party. Rosaline opened her mouth.
Please don't say it's a tea party, don't even say you've prepared it for me.
240
Rosaline asked in a trembling voice.
It's probably not a tea party, it's a noble meeting, I don't know
It must have been captured and your Majesty prepared the nobles to suffer.
However, as she got closer, Rosaline's thoughts shattered. It was never a noble
meeting.
First of all, the participants were different. Rosaline's young children in gorgeous
dresses, and the sweet scent of desserts on the table, ruined Rosaline's
expectations.
Oh, please.
Rosalyn's face turned to cry. She looked at Kahir. From his side, I felt a feeling of
pride, "I'm good, right?" He was looking at the tea room with a very proud
expression.
A loud sound echoed in the tea room. Before that, the trumpet rang. Rosaline
used to be fascinated by the loud rituals that announced the appearance of Kahir.
However, the attendants said that the honor of Kahir is their own.
Thanks to this, Kahir's appearance always drew people's attention. The noise was
caught in a single breath. The knights in blue uniforms who were guarding the
241
surroundings of the tea hall lined up. Every time Rosalin and Kahir passed, they
raised their fists over their chests and bowed their heads.
The tea party was a meeting between the young children of the mansion with a
light heart. I aimed for a simple meeting so that meeting wearing a dress that
All.
Let's assume that the reason why the appearance was loud is because your
Then, what is the best lace tablecloth at a glance, and what are the desserts that
There... … .
Etheus holds a de les exhibition once a quarter to learn about the season's trends
aristocratic young-ae, who have a reputation for being the most influential and
beautiful in the social world, and gain publicity and exhibition effects by appearing
242
As the fashion was decided at the exhibition, aristocratic young-ae were trying to
enter with their eyes lit, but the ordinary household meals were so popular that it
The exhibition was very colorful. Not only dresses, but also matching shoes,
accessories, and hairpins were all created by designers. It's more and more
lost.
Now the tea party is beyond the exhibition. He was dizzy at the dazzlingness in
front of his eyes, such as his bulging head, an earring the size of a fist, and a dress
Rosalyn, who was neat and modest because everyone was too much, stood out.
An elderly woman approached and bowed her head. At the tea party, one or two
adults, who are known for being quiet and wise, sometimes attend the tea party.
Young-ae, who mainly host the tea party for the first time, were like teachers who
243
The noble lady invited today is Baron Becky, who is known for being well versed in
manners and etiquette. The nobles, who had daughters, waited with bundles of
I am ready to come.”
Mrs. Becky pressed her chest and lowered her head. The graceful movements
“Your Majesty, what kind of person is the organizer of the tea party today?”
It was important. Because she has to lead the story from the center. Rosaline
looked around. Normally, it is natural for tea parties to be held in his own
residence. What kind of spirit is it, so will Kahir hold all the tea parties at the
Imperial Palace?
The big favors are Fosana, which was called the Gyeongguk dynasty of the Zhou
dynasty, who covered the eyes of the king and used tyranny, and the Dalgi of the
Kahir saw Rosaline. The eyes of the two met. Rosaline's eyes widened.
'Me? Is it me?’
244
With a confused look, he asked Kahir with his mouth open. Mrs. Becky shone
sharply. It was not polite to have the other person in front of you and speak only in
In addition, the opponent was the emperor, the sun of the empire. If she’s the
Kahir gently wrapped Rosaline's shoulders and pushed forward. The gazes that
gathered at Kahir and Rosalin shook at once. Like people who were shocked by
something.
This is not a tea party... … . The tea party she wanted was even more.
Ella has been uncomfortable with planting since the emergence of Kahir and
Rosalin.
245
“I heard from my father this time that I am choosing an empress, but I want to
" Why?"
“You already have Rosaline. Didn't you see at the banquet last time? Until you two
go
99
Ella intervened among the young-ae who were having a conversation. Ella put the
However, the young children smiled at Ella, who carefully asked with deer-like
“No, we talked too much. Ella Youngae also comes here to talk with us.”
Provided Lee. Ella smiled shyly. I led the conversation with soft and rhyming words
Her voice was small. So is it? The spirits paid more attention to Ella's words.
***
“The tea party organizer should greet everyone who comes to the tea party.”
246
I got tired of whitening. There were not one or two attendees at the tea party. Even
if I can't, it looks like there are more than thirty people, but when do I say hello?
It was even more difficult because the nobles' greetings weren't just a matter of
You have to say hello and say hello, you have to say hello and bring out a topic
'I'll just say hello and the tea party will end.'
“As the tea party is large, it would be better to keep the greetings simple. Others
will understand.”
Advised. There are a lot of people who are overwhelming to just say hello, but
that's somewhere.
Kahir took a seat under a table with a pink shade. It was a little far from the tea
“Your Majesty, are you here? Don't you know when the tea party will end?
247
Rosaline was embarrassed. I remembered Kahir's tight schedule, which was
30 episodes
Until last night, no this morning, no no no, even until he arrived at the tea party,
there was no hemisphere that this would happen, so he was unable to adjust his
schedule.
why?
Why don't you have a good office and work under this hot sun? Of course, the
maids will continue to fan them so that he can work in a comfortable environment,
"I'm just curious. What is the usual tea party that Rosaline wants?”
She looked at Kahir and the tea room alternately. Since the organizer did not
I only had to drink tea. Of course, I waited for the tea party organizer to come.
To end this uncomfortable tea party quickly, Rosaline had no choice but to
shudder.
248
Rosaline decided to do the most efficient thing she could do, instead of Kahir's
Silang.
Rosaline laughed bloody. They are still young kids. Until now, it was different from
Rosalyn, who had dealt with adult men and the nobles who dominate the country's
The honest aristocrats who grew up loved and raised in the world were no match
“Hello, Rose Youngae. This is Rosaline Berry T. Thank you for attending the tea
party.”
Rosalyn greeted Young-ae, the most family member, with the guidance of Mrs.
Becky.
Rose Youngae. It was the only daughter of the golden hell leaf of the Duke Floria
family. As her name suggests, she boasted a gorgeous appearance. Her family
249
was famous, but unfortunately, she herself was so insignificant that no line was
mentioned in the novel. Of course, Rosalind also knew nothing about Rose.
Actually, Mrs. Becky taught me her name just before she said hello.
“It's an honor, Secretary Rosaline. Should I call you Rosa Lynn Young-ae? Which
Rose, who pressed her chest and lowered her knees slightly, was very elegant.
“I think either way would be good if the beautiful Rose Young-ae sings.”
Rosaline laughed when she said what she said in her mouth. Rose's cheeks are
flushed.
Rosaline's smile gradually became awkward. There were two meanings of red
blush.
Excited or angry.
Because Rose was a woman, there was no reason to flutter with Rosaline. So all
It was a conversational skill that I learned thanks to Kahir who raised the other
person up and talked about it. Kahir always craved Rosalin's praise. When she just
started working as a secretary, Rosalin's routine began with the praise of Kahir.
-It's true, but it sounds like a lie because you're so openly. Can't you do it
naturally?
250
It was surprising that Kahir's blatantness to regard praise such as being the best
handsome man in the world, dazzling than the sun, a godsword, or destroying if
there is a god of swordsmanship is true, but his request to give praise naturally
She was a competent secretary, and the secretary's most important virtue was to
Thanks to this, Rosalin learned the skill of naturally praising whoever she met. Just
like now.
“It’s a hat that really matches today’s weather, who’s the designer? Afterwards
Seeing that the faces of the women who were praised by Rosalyn keep blushing.
I was working at the prepared table. Derek looked very tired. It was all because of
251
Rather than taking a break, he sits in an uncomfortable seat to work. The breeze
blowing, warm sunlight, fragrant tea and delicious desserts. When it comes to
working environment alone, it can be said that this place is much better than a
However, the gaze of those women, the women who kept glancing at Kahir, was
uncomfortable. I know you're not seeing yourself, but it was hard to take a sip of
tea comfortably
All.
It was a place away from the tea room, so I couldn't talk to him. I just looked at him
in case the spirit of disrespect would fall, but his gaze was so blatant.
'Are there any rumors that the Empress Mama is already being selected?'
'Did you run on the side of the snow? Less than that
Isn't your gaze okay? Have you gotten used to it because it's the gaze you've been
Derek sticks out his tongue as he sees Kahir, who concentrates on his work,
despite the fiery gaze of the nobles. I was confused if it was insensitive or if the
252
Derek didn't want to add one more to Kahir, who was already getting enough
His eyes kept looking for Rosalyn. Rosaline was walking through the tea room and
All.
It's good that I opened it because I wanted to hold a tea party, but why am I in a
bad mood?
'Again.'
Everyone was watching Kahir, at first. However, after greeting Rosaline, I looked at
her only.
Why?
Do you want Rosaline to be prettier than herself, to have more power than herself,
Kahir tilted his head. Anyway, she is an unknown woman. When you see that even
Kahir himself can't take his gaze, it means that there is something obvious. What is
that?
253
I was really offended by the noble spirits' gaze looking at Rosalyn, but on the other
I was annoyed by the unanswered problem. Kahir's hand, who was holding the
Crunchy.
Surprised Derek grabbed Kahir's hand and opened it. Kahir nodded indifferently.
'Your Majesty'?'
Rosaline hurriedly looked back. Kahir was working very hard with Derek.
The next table, led by Mrs. Becky, was where Ella was. Ella was slightly out of the
254
She has the ability to make people care. Would you like to take care of one more?
When asked by Young-ae, one of whom was carefully asked, Ella smiled as if in
trouble. She nodded and said in a small “yes”, but the other young girls would
From a distance, it was Young Ae other than Ella who led the story, but Rosaline
I know for sure that she is a smart woman. However, I don't know why it feels
unclear. Is it because you know her greed behind her innocent expression?
Rosalin believed in Ella, the heroine of the novel, and cheered her on. Even
Tauri Young-ae smiled nicely. The gaze and interest directed to Ella shifted to Lo
Zalin. Only in the gaze of a toxic person in the gaze full of likability
It was Ella.
The eyes of the two collided in the air. Ella smirked at Rosalin, pulling one of her
255
'Ah, that... … . I hate that pretense.’
“Rossed Young-ae.”
Mrs Becky called Rosaline, who had fallen into a different thought for a while while
Smiled. The mouths of other young girls who were looking at her opened softly.
Ella's existence, which was like a flickering lily, has disappeared from their heads.
"Hi everyone… …
Rosalyn greeted one by one, calling out their names. And it was the last Ella order.
It was indeed a formal compliment. Ella bowed her head as if shy and covered her
“Oh, you're overdoing… … . I just did it as usual... … I think you looked so good...
As usual?
Rosalyn laughed into her blood. I don't know, but from dawn, I would have called
a hairdresser to restore the volume of my hair. You may have starved all day
256
yesterday to tighten the corset. It was a hundred percent lie to say that her hair
However, I didn't want to do anything with her. However, I hated other young-ae's
looking at Ella and having a false image of ‘It’s so beautiful even if I don’t dress up!’
“Okay, I thought you would care a little because it was a dinner party at the
Ella's face was crumpled without reason. Ella's intentions were completely
distorted. Now Ella dare to come to the goddess tea party with his Majesty the
emperor, and he became a polite person who did not devote himself.
Ella looked around and tried to make excuses, but Rosaline was much faster.
Rosaline picked up an orange-scented dessert. The vivid orange color and fresh
There was no Young Ae who wasn't interested in Kahir, a man at the top of the
empire. Whether interested in reason or simple curiosity, Kahir has always been an
object of interest. Rosaline threw a very good bait that Ella was easily
marginalized.
257
However, contrary to Rosalin's expectations, the younger children showed interest
31 episodes
I thought the story of Kahir would continue. I was rolling my head to find suitable
Tauri Young-ae carefully asked. Rosaline shook her head. Rosaline's immature
Rosaline took a small spoonful of a spoonful of orange dessert and put it in her
Said Rosaline, who swallowed the dessert deliciously. Young-ae reached out with
dessert bowls. Sweet desserts completely captivated the taste of noble young
children.
“There are a lot, so if you have finished eating, please feel free to speak.”
Rosalin blew away Mrs. Becky's concerns, worried that she couldn't mix with the
258
As if he had attended the state tea party, he skillfully continued the conversation
Rosaline's attitude toward people was very good. She did not discriminate against
the other according to her family. Everyone who came to the tea party was
respected equally.
I went around every corner of the tea room, taking care of whether there was any
alienation, and continued the conversation without getting stuck no matter what
Mrs. Becky's speech gradually diminished. In the end, Becky was on the verge of
Everyone at the tea party was happy, except for one person.
Ella bite hard on the inside of her lips as she watched Rosaline's performance. In
any place, the main man-made should have been himself. But with Rosalyn, she
'It's okay, I'm the heroine anyway. It's because she's next to your Majesty that
attracts attention, not because she's so good. If I were by your Majesty's side,
Ella's eyes burned with jealousy. Again, Kahir needed to be the center of the story.
259
According to the original, he should have already fallen in love with Kahir and
spent a burning night. However, I couldn't even say hello to him. He didn't even
He had to look at me and make me fall in love. Although Kahir's gaze to see Lo
Zalin caught my mind, he concluded that it was a good feeling because Kahir
Ella looked around. Rosaline was in the innermost corner of the tea room. She was
with Sho Kora Young-ae, who was secretly bullied among aristocratic young-ae
Ella hurried to a step. The other spirits gathered three or three to give and receive
Taking a short walk was quite far from the tea party. Kahir was walking through the
garden with Derek and James, all the escorts and maids. The tea party time
seemed to be longer than expected. I looked at the papers for too long. I was
Kahir glanced through the inside of the cheek with his tongue. In the middle of her
work, Rosalin talked to Kahir, changed the tea that had cooled down so that he
wasn't tired, and changed the dry dessert, but Derek was indifferent.
260
He worked really silently. Derek is good at telling him, but for Kahir.
'Rosalin is... …
I kept thinking about what Rosaline had done. Only then did I understand why
What does Rosaline want? If she wanted, she could raise the pay as much as
possible. If it wasn't for the Emperor's seat, he was ready to give it all.
However, no matter how much I thought about it, I didn't really come up with what
I wasn't interested.
Since I like to have a good deal, I wanted all the land. Kahir eagerly rolled his head
There was a voice that seemed to flow as if Kahir was about to fall into deep
Kahir turned his head. A woman in a yellow dress has a little bit of her knees.
I said hello.
261
" who••••••?"
Kahir's eyebrows rose sharply. The impression was faint. I think I saw it
"Ah… … . Secretary Rosalind's friend last time... … This is Ella who said that.”
Kahir stared at Ella. It's natural that the emperor of the empire can't remember the
It alone?
Kahir was suspicious of Ella. She appeared at the banquet hall with Azela's
It's been a while since I was told to find out about her. Rosaline's investigation has
'Is there a big one? It's like there's a behind-the-scenes. If there is any behind, is it
Azelaic?’
Ella clouded her horsetail with a grim look. What Ella felt in this world was that
No matter how tyrant and violent Kahir is, Ella knew. He is not very cruel to women.
262
He was a sword lifter. Although chivalry could not be internalized, learning was
one person.
So if you take the position of a lost and embarrassed woman, you won't be kind,
But Ella's expectations were shattered. Kahir passed by Ella's side indifferently.
There was no saying to help or follow me. Don't let Kahir go like this. Ella clenched
Kahir was not this kind of person. He saw Ella at the first meeting and fell in love at
a glance. The two were destiny. It fit perfectly in every way. It is true that Ella
worked tirelessly to make it look like that, but it was love that couldn't be achieved
It was difficult to accept him who had changed. If something has changed, put it
'Rosalin... …
As anger soared, a life that could not be held rose. It's Kahir who can't miss it. He
263
“Kaah!”
Came out.
Kahir aims a sword at a woman trembling in fear. The situation judgment of the
knights was quick. The spear and sword at once pointed to Ella's neck.
Ella trembled. This was shame and anger beyond fear. Betrayal of Kahir,
resentment of Rosalin, and the shame he received from the escorts who were
supposed to be subordinates.
Ella's big eyes filled with pinkish tears. One of Kahir's eyebrows was crooked.
He couldn't have felt it wrong. All his life, he went through the plow and lived
under the assassin's bleak blade. For him, living was a matter of life.
264
I'm sorry.
Whatever heart she had, it was Kahir's doctor that mattered. I was worried that she
was an unarmed woman, but it was a rather generous treatment to cleanly kill a
person who had even lived in a courtyard where her throat hangs on the wall at
one time.
Should I kill you, the hesitation in her eyes at the words she asked. Rosaline said
From some point onward, Kahir turned to Rojalin for his opinion on anything.
In particular, she was very uncomfortable with Kahir's improvised ruling. There was
a time when Kahir's sword was almost in danger by rushing in front of it.
At first, it was only regrettable, but thanks to Rosalin's adequate blocking of him,
the image rose vertically from a ruthless tyrant to a reasonable killing tyrant.
265
'Even if I kill, should I ask?'
“Get Rosaline.”
Kahir's sword was still facing Ella. Ella's face became increasingly white.
Did. Now Rosaline wandered around the tea room without Mrs. Becky.
“Secretary Rosalind, are you planning a banquet for the second half of the year?”
"Secretary Rosaline, I have a nice car from abroad, can I send you an invitation to
my tea party?"
Everyone was anxious to talk to Rosalyn. Rosaline was screaming in the screams
from here and there. So I later knew that Kahir was gone.
It was also because one of the escorts jumped and told me.
His expression was very serious. There was even a secret rose that did not go well
with the tea ceremony hall held under the warm sunlight. I had an ominous
Rosalin bowed her head lightly and asked the younger children for patience, and
"What happened?"
266
Rosaline asked quickly, standing under the shade of a tree with few people. Unlike
usual, it was an urgent tone. It was the tone that the escort knight, who had seen
her for a long time, heard the tone for the first time and the eyes rushing the
answer.
Rosaline didn't listen to the end. She grabbed the hem of the dress and ran.
The escort sang from behind, but Rosaline couldn't hear it.
Isn't Kahir in a dangerous situation? Rosaline felt as if all blood was draining from
her body.
Rosaline said, passing by Mrs. Becky's side. Surprised Mrs. Becky tried to ask what
then… … . then… … .
267
Tears popped out of Rosalyn's eyes.
32 episodes
Rosaline didn't cry well. I didn't cry when I realized that I was in possession of a
novel, and when I realized that there was no way out of the novel, I didn't cry. Was
There were times when everything that was done in this world felt like a dream to
Rosalyn said she wanted to live a normal life because she had no greed. It was
because I had the confidence that I would not feel lost no matter what I lost.
But the moment Kahir thought he might be in danger, he felt that all the blood was
In fact, if you think about it a little, the Imperial Palace in broad daylight
The probability that Kahir would be in danger was less than that of Rosalin's return
He is the owner of the new sword, and although there is no escort knight guarding
him, he is always crowded around him, and the guards of the imperial palace are
strict... … .
268
Rosaline couldn't think more.
I just remembered the words of the escort knight's tragic expression, the man who
jumped and jumped, and the word sword. It seemed that my heart beating like a
runaway locomotive would stop only when I saw the safe Kahir.
Ran like crazy. As if the enemy and the last runner of the 100-meter relay running
Suddenly, I saw the back of the escort who passed her. As he played hard, it
When Rosalyn's forehead was soaked and the front of her dress was moist with
I only stopped entering. Kahir's golden yellow hair, the wide back that was always
in front of her.
"sire!"
I sang Kahir out loud without knowing it. Kahir turned to Rosalyn. He was holding a
In a short moment, I figured out how well he was. The feeling of loss turned into a
sense of relief. Gradually the distance got closer. Kahir lowered the sword.
He opened his arms. Rosaline ran into him without slowing down. To disperse the
weight, Kahir wrapped Rosalyn's waist and swung around. Her feet touched the
269
ground. The butterfly-like movement was possible because Kahir held her waist
tightly.
“Rosalin?”
It bounced like a ball and was hugged, but Kahir was a little embarrassed.
It seems obvious, but I asked to confirm. Kahir's eyes narrowed for a moment.
“I'm always safe, Rosalyn. Did you cry more than that?”
Rosaline's eyes will open up. Kahir's eyebrows became narrower and narrower.
What happened?
Maybe Rosaline's family was just that, and other young kids ignored it? Or was the
He released Rosaline's waist. Rosalyn's feet, who had been picked up, completely
“Rosaline, who made you cry? You couldn't sleep three nights and nights and
didn't cry even though you worked. You were crying, who didn't cry even though
you starved down this mold because your fever boiled and your throat was
270
swollen. No matter how much I made you work, who made you cry when you
All of the scenarios of Rosalyn's crying as Kahir said were strange. Rosaline
frowned. I don't know what to point out and where to fix it.
And I'm the one who rang, your Majesty! Why do you surprise someone who
“Rosaline, tell me. Who is the one who made you cry?”
Kahir growled.
I was curious. How Kahir will react. Rosalyn's tears tell him what to say.
“Kill it.”
" Yeah?"
Kahir's eyes turned red. He squeezed the hilt tightly. Even right now, it seemed
that someone's throat would be blown away by the Deng River. Kahir had no
271
“A lie again.”
“Not really… …
Kahir's thumb skimmed Rosalin's mouth. Under Rosaline's belly button rang.
How would you say, the person who said he would kill Rosaline rang. Zalin
swallowed a gulp. Kahir slowly approached Rosalin. They were close enough to
“Rosalin… …
Her name mixed in a sigh was very strange. It was so stimulating that the down
It wasn't Rosalin who called Kahir. Rosalyn looked over Kahir's shoulder. Then I
saw Ella, trembling sweetly with his neck strangled in the spears of the knights.
All.
Rosaline's voice hardened. Her two eyebrows soared terribly. Her eyes became
triangular.
272
Rosaline is angry. Kahir, looking at her right in front, could immediately feel the
I feel better. I was still angry with the person who made her cry.
Come to think of it, it happened often. Kahir rarely gets angry with her work, but
When Kahir's reputation has declined, Kahir is called a bloody tyrant after winning
the war, or when the nobles react lukewarmly to the fine agenda that Kahir has put
She was more stubborn than Kahir and criticized them with a loud voice. At times
like that, my heart was always beating. like now. So, Kahir used to express more
like now.
Ella's voice got smaller as she went back. At the end, I was buried in sobbing and
Rosaline asked Ella with her gaze fixed. Kahir impudently nodded.
273
Looking at Rosaline, she nodded once again.
I couldn't believe that Ella, who had spoken publicly about marrying Kahir, was
trying to kill Kahir, but it didn't seem that Kahir was lying.
Otherwise, Kahir couldn't have pushed a sword and a spear at a weak woman who
So Rosalin couldn't forgive Ella. After all, is Ella just swearing at Kahir? Rosalin
clenched her fists and turned to Ella. Kahir wondered what Rosalyn would do.
I've often seen her get angry, but it's never been the same today. Kahir shook his
hand. Some of the escort knights who surrounded Ella in a circle stepped out and
“Ela Youngae. I thought that you at least respect your Majesty, deserve it.”
Oops-
Ella couldn't conclude her words until the end. Rosaline's hand shattered the air
"Alas••••••
Ella looked at Rosaline, holding her flaky cheeks with one hand. Rosalyn's eyes
were cold. She came close. Rosalyn grabbed Ella's shoulder and lowered her
“Whatever you were the original hostess, it doesn't matter anymore. If it hurts your
Majesty, even a writer who is not Yeoju will not forgive. What I've saved today is
274
that I don't want to stain your blood in the Imperial Palace gardens that your
A very small sound was clearly heard only in Ella's ears. Rosaline pushed Ella's
shoulders in blue, trembling. Ella, with her legs relaxed, fell on the grass.
Rosa Lin, whose face was so beautiful that it was impossible to know when he cried
Kahir grinned.
He approached Rosaline.
Kahir put his hand on Rosalyn's shoulder in front of Ella's eyes. Ella's eyes
trembled violently.
“Your Majesty••••••
Ella came to Kahir on her knees. Even though she was slammed and even heard
humiliating words from Rosaline, Ella could not give up Kahir. I just wanted to
'What I want to kill is not Kahir you, but Rosalyn. I mean that fiery fox-like bitch.'
“Stop there. That’s it for Rosaline’s friend. Thank you for being able to return alive
today.”
Kahir's cold words became a dagger and stuck in Ella's chest. But the wound
275
Kahir and Rosalin turned. Ella, who fell in the garden, was left alone.
Ella stared at Kahir and Rosalin moving away without a blink of an eye.
'I will never give up on you. Eventually, I will be with you. Not Rosa Lin, this Ella!’
A bunch of flowers ran toward Rosalin. I don't like to compare women to flowers,
but for now I had to express them that way. The rich dress and the gorgeous
Kahir and Rosalin returned to the tea party, who slammed Ella on the cheek and
The tea party was almost over. It seemed that Mrs. Becky, who intuited something
Because of Ella, I felt so bad that I had no confidence in dealing with the young
“No, Secretary Rosaline! You must have done something to help the empire,
right?”
Is that it?
276
Rosaline smiled and said apologize to the young-ae one by one. Young-ae said
not to apologize to Rosa Lin, and, for a moment, thanked the gods for taking the
time.
Rosalyn thought while looking at the young children who were showing a likable
look at her.
Said Han Young-ae very carefully. She was an egg young kid with chubby cheeks
and big eyes. Did you say that you are three years younger than Rosalyn?
She pushed her face through the shoulders of the other girls. Egg Young-ae, who
Suddenly, his voice grew louder. Don't be comfortable, it's impossible to get stuck
The two of you think the same thing at the same time after a long time
did.
33 episodes
277
The arrangement of the tea party was unexpectedly lengthened. This is because it
took a long time to say goodbye to the young-ae. Even though they greeted them,
no one left first. Everyone tried to capture Rosalin even a little more.
remarks, were aesthetic. They have confessed to you and to say that they also like
Rosalyn. In the end, they said that I liked it more, and from a long time ago, they
argued that they had heard the same story as the legend of Rosalyn.
Rosaline was stunned when she was born and saw those who said she liked it for
Mrs. Becky gave advice to Rosaline, who was embarrassed. Mrs. Becky was
If the spirits of the Etheus Empire gathered together, they were busy gossiping
with others. It’s not because the young children’s minds aren’t bad
However, at today's tea party, there was no mention of gossip from others. They
were busy praising Rosalyn. Occasionally, when people who knew her saga told
278
Mrs Becky thought. And if this atmosphere spreads to the imperial spirits, there
Becky judged.
Rosaline slightly covered her mouth and asked Mrs. Becky. Mrs. Becky nodded,
Oh My God!
This is not the tea party I opened. And the Imperial Palace tea party is completely
“I know what you are worried about. Can I dare give advice, Secretary Rosaline?”
You don’t have to humble yourself like this because you’re a kind of teacher… … .
conversation is curious.
“You can do it a little more freely to your Majesty. Secretary Rosalyn will listen to
" Yes?"
For the first time, I asked back with a stupid look in front of the young-ae. I had to
do that.
279
Ask Kahir to be free? It was just like saying that you wanted to die.
“Trust me, Secretary Rosaline. Something is visible only to the eyes of long-lived
people. So, shall we prepare for the next tea party from the beginning?”
At the sound of getting ready again, the noble spirits made a small voice. It
seemed like I had made a promise to them. Even Jalin in the end nodded.
I didn't like it, but it wasn't bad, so I nodded. And I had something to ask of Kahir.
You might scream about trying to do the troublesome thing twice. He was also the
one who hated the imperial palace's noisy thing as a decisive factor.
However, I decided to take Mrs. Becky's words. Applauding the words that they
It seems that the Imperial Palace's dessert suited my mouth. Because it is not easy
to taste.
'Next time, when I go after the tea party, I have to pack a little. In order to do that, I
280
“Your Majesty, I have something to say.”
" What?"
Kahir took off the crown on his head as if annoying. His golden hair fluttered.
expression. His eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were thinner. The chin was firmly
closed.
Mrs. Becky was wrong. It was the expected result, but somehow sad.
" Good."
Rosalyn's predictions were missed again. The tea party doesn't seem to be
pleasing to see that the firmly closed mouth was not smoothly resolved.
come.
The words were thrown into Rosaline's mind lake. It was a large and heavy stone.
281
Kahir, walking side by side, stopped and looked back at Rojalin.
G… …
Kahir put a finger on the tail of my eyes and pretended to flick it down.
My tears!
When Rosaline didn't answer, Kahir, who thought she had forgotten, kindly gave
the question.
'I can't speak even when I die. Because of your Majesty, I can’t say I cried because I
282
“Wow, it was because there was dust in my eyes!”
“Is Rosaline a fool? Or are you sick of forgetting one thing? I licked your mouth
again.”
So, only to find out that Rosaline hides her insides. Kahir's eyes, waiting silently,
“You mean you don't want to talk to the point where you lie. Sarim, who made you
cry, do you hate it enough to annoy you just thinking of it? I hate to put it in my
mouth?”
"done. I know, what. If you find it anyway, it will kill you, so don't dry it.”
Time passed well. After Kahir said he would elect the empress, the nobility
meeting was held every day. They seriously discussed what to do with the Empress
Gan-taek.
283
It was a power fight to anyone. The nobles decide in advance in which house the
empress will be elected. The empress's power was small compared to that of the
emperor, but it had a symbolic meaning. At least the emperor could not openly
It would be nice if the Empress of Kahir was subjective. I wish I could take the place
Rosaline recalled the content of the distant future in the novel. Azela's conspiracy
never ceased after Ella became empress. In the end, did Azela attract other
countries?
Ella was just a kind and gentle person, and she wanted Azela and Kahir to get
along. Perhaps the reason why Ella, who even returned to her instinct, chose Azela
in the novel was because she and Ella had a close relationship in the novel.
In the original, Ella said she was her mother anyway, and recommended Kahir to
'Your Majesty was really struggling. Thanks to that, I'm in danger a few times.
I did it.’
284
Still, they died and couldn't live, but the light of Kahir's eyes looking at Ella at the
last tea party was so cool that Rosalin wondered if her winter had suddenly come
back.
'It's just that I'm instinctive, but I change like this... … . How the hell is it going to
change?'
“In that sense, the first condition of the Empress Mama must be a family strong
"no."
Rosaline raised her hand. The eyes of the nobles gathered at Rosalin.
This is Rosalyn, who has already met the nobles of the capital, even those of the
If you only look at the family, there is a high possibility that you will be Rose
Young-ae of the Duke of Floria, who has not been seen throughout the tea party.
'Hum••••••
Rose has a beautiful appearance and elegant character that matches the dignity of
285
recommended me, I picked up the dessert I recommended, but if another Young-
Asked the Duke of Pasita. Rosaline shuts her mouth. I tried to talk to Kahir about
the Empress Gantaek a few times, but every time he talked about urgent matters.
Avoided.
Are you still not interested? The pasita ball sighed as if it were a little sad.
“What do you think of Secretary Rosalind? You have to give your opinion, not just
objection.”
Asked Hambag, the head of the Imperial Knights. The imperial knight commander
does not participate well in the noble meetings, but the theme is the subject, so
the Duke of Pasita invited it. Duke Pasita's judgment was that there was no one to
“I haven't considered the qualities of Empress Mama yet, but the judges who
select Empress Mama should be fair. That is why I would like the priest of Berlos, a
neutral country and a new country, to participate as the judge of Empress Mama
Gantaek.”
286
The conference hall fluttered. The families of the family who were trying to take the
" stop."
The priest's intention is also important, but the most important thing is not the will
Duke Pasita asked about the quiet gap. The nobles kicked their tongues or turned
They all agreed that Rosalyn's opinion was right. However, as she said, if Priest
Some of the nobles who had planned to do it were unfamiliar to the face.
After a while, Hambag opened his mouth. After that, very small voices of
agreement came out. Most of them were nobles who did not exert great influence
287
“Secretary Rosalind, then, would you solve the problem of seating the new
Berlos?”
I will be very pleased with the impartial decision of the people here.”
Rosaline smiled. Some nobles were frustrated and swept their faces.
Among them, Count Shimura, who secretly sponsored Ella from behind, was the
darkest.
34 episodes
“Where is Rosaline?”
As soon as Derek entered the office, whine with heavy papers, Kahir asked
nervously.
“Hou, Secretary Rosalin told you that you are attending the nobility conference.”
It was a question that I have already asked and answered again and again.
“Only? What do the old men have so much to say that they're holding Rosaline?
These days, Kahir has been very sensitive to the people around Rosalin. Originally,
he was a very vigilant person, but it was due to problems such as a fire boss or
288
assassination that would happen. In other words, I only doubted in situations
But these days it was different. Everyone around Rosaline was uncomfortable.
them
Whenever I did it, I did it with the tea party as the starting point. Young kids
flocking around Rosalin, words like envy, admiration, and respect that popped out
It wasn't. I knew too well that just because they liked Rosaline didn't mean they
hated Kahir.
It was a slightly different problem. I didn't know exactly where that was the
problem.
There was no sign that Kahir's narrowed brow was slightly spreading out. In the
"sire. Do you know what the subject of today's nobility conference is?”
" What?"
Ha, Gearko Derek sighed in front of Kahir. Kahir raised his eyebrow.
289
Even if you're not interested, you should know that we're talking about choosing
“Fuck. Why the hell do you keep meetings with him? Is Rosaline my secretary, is he
It's your Majesty's secretary, so you're there right now. Because he knows your
It was nonsense. But Derek knew. Just say Kahir. Should be made.
It was late in the afternoon when Derek delivered Kahir's orders to Rosalyn. While
Kahir was stuck in the office and wrestling with the papers, Derek, who briefly
came out on the toilet as an excuse, ran into Rosaline in the hallway.
In order not to be embarrassed, I also conveyed the yellow name that fell on the
bird without her. Rosaline was startled. It seemed impossible for Rosalin to hear
"Perhaps… … Maybe you have a lover that you have hidden from your Majesty...
… ?”
290
“Is there any way to do that.”
“Or maybe there's a young-ae that I've pointed out... … . So did you have a tea
party?”
Derek shook his head and stopped. His eyes, looking at Rosalyn, shone colorfully.
It seems I haven't realized it yet, but there are times when the honey drips from
I always thought that it was her love for the secretary who was good at work
because it was the look she had when she made great achievements... … .
Five years ago, a spark flashed and disappeared between the two for a moment.
"I have it? Is there something? Who are you? Please tell us!"
Rosaline immediately noticed Derek's subtle changes. She asked and asked Derek
again.
" that's••••••
Derek blurs the words. Rosalyn put her hands together and looked at Derek with
an earnest glance.
“I don’t know.”
291
A sigh flowed and my shoulders drooped. Derek was quick to say his guess.
Anything related to Kahir should only be spit out when he is fully convinced. Now,
even if it's nasty, Derek could be a border squad right away. Of course, he’s
Whenever he was late because of what Kahir had to do suddenly, Derek couldn't
touch his fingertips even with the beautiful Hui in front of his eyes. Hui was fiery
angry that Derek worked harder and should have done it sooner.
All right, Derek had to be scolded for Cahir's making Rosalin a lot of work. Derek
should have worked in the same way so that Rosaline wouldn't be too hard. Then
Have no one in your mind and pick up the empress within a week? You haven't yet
set a clear standard on how to choose the empress. But that doesn't mean you're
going to marry the other person whom Kahir gave you a dot, saying, ‘Okay, that’s
good.’
I don't know, but I hate it because I hate it, I hate it because of that, and it was
292
“I can't. I can't.”
"sire!"
Rosaline stomped her feet and opened the door of Kahir's office. Kahir looked
It was reported that somebody benefited from buying the land in the area where
the temple was to be built, but it was difficult to find that person. So let's reform
the laws related to real estate. The administrator and the judge burst out lazy
All. Maybe sooner or later, I'll have to put it together and talk tingly.
Kahir pushed the report towards Rosalin. Rosaline glanced down at the report and
“Your Majesty, the construction of the temple is also important, but I have a
" What?"
Kahir drew a report saying that it was no big deal. He looks back
293
I turned over the old book.
"sire!"
“Rosaline, don't be loud. Isn't it decided anyway? No, even if it wasn't decided, it
would have been narrowed down to a few families. Rosalyn, are you really
Kahir folded the report and put it down. He stared at Rosalyn. Rosa Lin tilted her
head.
“Ha! You really don't know. Rosalyn is only in this imperial palace, so it seems that
you don't know well, but at the moment the rumors that you're going to be the
“No, Your Majesty. This time, I will ask the god of Berlos to be present so that he
" Yes?"
Kahir's expression hardened. It was the same expressionless, but different. With a
stiff mouth and cold eyes, he wasn't really interested in the Empress's gang. It
“Hah, Rosalyn.”
294
“My doctor doesn’t matter anyway. I'm not going to have a relationship with the
empress, or I'm not going to love, but I'm going to pick it up. Even sitting in the
It was then that Rosalin realized that he had never questioned Kahir's opinion.
He had to marry without love just because he was emperor. But that's the same for
other nobles, right? If there is any difference, is it that it is difficult to divorce once
“So Rosaline, let the nobles do whatever they want. I'll play in their hands this
time.”
heart.
'What did your Majesty give up? Love is? Are you going to live your whole life
without love? Are you saying you're going to sit the empress just like an
ornament?'
The emperor's companion, the empress, is not just an ornament. The empress was
to be the closest to the emperor and to communicate with him and to assist him.
When the emperor is hurt and struggling, and tired of the power fight, she has to
'You're not going to do anything, to Hwang Hu's mother. He said he would carry
There is no one.
It didn't take long to realize it. Suddenly, Rosaline's eyes filled with tears.
“Ro, Rosaline!”
"sire… … . I'm going to think of a way to choose the Empress Mama, who is really
face with his dry hands. Rosaline hastily wiped away her tears.
It was ridiculous to see Kahir's gestures and crying with sympathy for Kahir
" Yes?"
“Yeah’?”
296
Kahir couldn't even imagine Rosalin was going to drain his eyes because he was
worried. Because Kahir has always been the object of admiration and fear of
someone.
Everyone trembled in front of him and was busy worrying about my well-being.
“Rosaline, tell me? Who is making you harder? Why? Do you hate it? I neck
Even if you walk in a line, I'll put it next to you, so don't worry about it. Why are
Kahir was now writing a novel. Rosalin watched silently as far as the novel he was
Rosaline cries. Rosalyn's crying is because she has a loving person. That's a
partner. Unrequited love is an idiot. Even if you amputate a limb, next to... … .
I trembled as I heard the genre of the show changed from romance to suspense.
“Why, Rosaline? If you do not like the amputation of the limb, as I said earlier, the
collar is... …
Rosaline screamed and quieted everywhere. With his mouth open, Kahir stiffened
like a statue. He seemed to have forgotten even blinking his eyes. His scarlet eyes
297
“It’s all because of your Majesty, again and again last time,”
Rosaline bowed her head and muttered like a whisper. Not knowing what to say,
Rosaline, the one who cares. Did the imperial emperor seem incompetent enough
“I am not the weakest person you are worried about. That's perfect, Rosaline. Have
you seen it so far that you have to take care of me? Your pride is hurting.”
Of course, it's true that I saw it as an object to look after, but that doesn't mean I
ignored Kahir... … .
298
Kahir's eyes were filled with Lee Chae.
35 episodes
Kahir was willing to take the trouble. This is because it is a problem that she
“Even in order not to worry about Rosaline, I must be involved in the Empress Gan-
Being involved in the tag, this is the blessing of the empire, and a ray of light in the
Shh, Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's lips with her fingers. Rosaline's lips popped out like
a duck.
"Stop telling me, because I don't like the praise of applying saliva to my mouth."
Rosaline nodded.
Kahir was interested in Empress Gantaek. It's really good, but that's because of
The nerd disappeared with worries. The result is good, but the process is wrong!
Fortunately, though. Because he just didn't give up. Rosalyn's head shook very
299
Needless to say, Rosalin was busy after breaking up with Kahir. Rosalin sent an
emergency call order by telegram to the nobles and instructed them to clear the
conference hall.
“Rosalin.”
It was when the last telegram was delivered to the attendant, and Rosalin raised
" Yeah?"
It is natural that Rosalin, the secretary, works hard on Kahir's marriage. Kahir
“If I get married, you will be more tired, so why are you working so hard? Didn't
300
"Isn't it because I said quitting the secretary was a lot of work?"
Rosaline hesitated, unable to respond readily. It's a little bit to say no... … .
Kahir sighed.
"done. I just wondered why everyone is so excited about my marriage. They said
Rosaline asked with a frowned face. Kahir's right eyebrow rose wide.
Kahir wore a snort. I was just mad at Rosalyn, who works hard. If I said quit, it would
be fluttering. If you see someone, I think he's a person who wants to win and win
as a secretary.
To confuse people.
“Rosaline, are you going to cancel the quit secretary if I get married?”
" Yes?"
“Oh, that… …
Rosaline clouded her horsetail. If you say no here, I'm afraid Kahir won't marry. But
301
"done. That's enough for the answer. Then I'll think about it now, so don't disturb
me.”
Is it?
Rosaline grumbled and pulled down the papers he had piled up next to him.
'By the way, it's weird. It's not too bad to be married all of a sudden or to think of
*氷*
It was a serious atmosphere. I couldn't get it out easily. There was a nobleman who
turned his head and covered his mouth because he couldn't breathe properly.
The ones who weren't nervous were Rosalin, the Knights of Hambagg, and the
Duke of Pasita.
“You have a lot of difficulties because you don’t know what to do with Empress
Gantaek?”
Rosaline said, not because he didn't know what to do, but to do better, but Kahir
302
“There is no precedent for your Majesty's direct involvement in Empress Gan-
taek.”
Rosalyn became proud when Kahir, who thought he would be angry with vomiting
“Aren’t I supposed to do the final job anyway? I keep my hands off that part.”
The procedure for the Empress Gantaek was usually this way. Three nominations
are selected from the Empress Gan-taek judging team composed of nobles. And
the Emperor's mother, the Empress and the Emperor, chooses one at a time. If
they agree, only the empress is born. If they disagree, one becomes the empress
“Are you saying that Mama after Empress Huh-myeon will welcome the one who
Hambag asked in amazement. Hambag didn't like the womb. Every time I see her,
a snake comes to mind, and I didn't even want to be present at the place where I
met her.
All.
“I take my hand off, but the Empress Mama should also take her hand off, or is that
right?”
303
“This is a proper word. Are you leaving Huh-myeon to our aristocratic conference,
Your Majesty?”
It was the Duke of Pasita. Kahir shook his head again. By this time, everyone
It is full of incompetence. They are all fleas that suck the blood of the people of the
Empire. Is Rosalyn's degree of working well-paid? Kahir's gaze at her turned softly.
“Rosaline, explain.”
Kahir passed the explanation to Rosalin. I haven't even told Rosalyn in advance
that she'll do this. Even though it might be embarrassing, Rosalyn stood up very
After all, if you pretend, it's only Rosalin that you can understand. Kahir was
saddened that there was only one capable person in this vast empire, Rosalin.
“You are in the opinion that your Majesty will give choices to the candidates for the
Empress, right?”
304
Kahir nodded.
nobles.
Rosalind also liked Kahir's opinion. If that happens, those old men who live with all
There was no reason to get caught. It goes against tradition, but it is not the
Who would say that the emperor wants to do that? And that the nobles couldn't
use their hands meant that the emperor couldn't influence their choice either. It is
I will.
The eyes of the nobles rolled quickly. What else did that mean? In Kahir's words,
spitting out like nothing, there was an intention to tie the limbs of the nobles tight.
If you are not nervous, you will lose all of the food in front of you.
305
“It means that all families, women of marriageable age, should all participate. Even
This also prevents family quarrels. Even the young children of small families are a
condition worth struggling with. The inside of the nobles who seem casual on the
'What do you put in a line? Now, I will diligently educate each family member's
food.'
“Do you have any other opinions? I'm a very impartial emperor, so I want to give
It was quiet. The invisible line that gently pushed and dragged was cut off. This is
Asked the Duke of Pasita. Everyone just noticed, but no one gave an opinion.
“What should I do about the question that there is only Yeong-ae, who has already
decided on a marriage? ”
306
I was talking about Leah. Hambag never wanted Delia to be nominated for
empress.
It was like Kahir's fire, like ice, like typhoons, like waves, and sometimes like the
“If the marriage marriage has already been decided, of course I should not come.
Because I am a great emperor who takes great importance in fidelity. Do the rest
After that, there were no more questions. Kahir stood up. Rosaline also followed.
“Well, Rosalyn.”
my family?”
Yes, you. Rosaline, you mean. Kahir tapped his lips like a wedge.
Oh My God.
307
So, you want me to become a candidate for the Empress and participate in the
“No, I… … . So… …
She has to refuse, but she has to assist and assist in the process of hiring the
Rosaline's two eyebrows fell down. Rosalyn eagerly looked at Kahir, holding her
hands tightly.
However, Kahir lightly ignored Rosalin's plea. He laughed lightly. Kahir looked
somehow joyful.
Ah, yes.
Your Majesty, who dreams of a world that is fair, fair, just and free of
discrimination, and a world of equality that we create together, is never the one
Kahir looked down. The nobles' eyes widened at the same time.
308
If it is better. You don't know who will be the empress
36 episodes
Great confusion broke out among aristocratic families with daughters of the age of
marriage. The emperor's whims made it impossible to predict who would become
the empress.
The alliances that had been formed for a long time were broken one by one.
Some nobles, familiar with Kahir's sexuality, hurried to find out her husband's wife
Now, the great revival of marriage has arrived. Shops that help and prepare
In the city, parties always lined up for engagement ceremonies and weddings. The
Roy asked with a serious expression. Rosaline was on vacation and staying at
309
Was needed. Dresses, ornaments. Well, things like this.
“Yes, brother. He said your Majesty could not give you preferential treatment.”
"this••••••
Roy sighed. Roy always bothered that her only sister was being held by a filthy
tyrant. She married and gave birth to a rabbit-like child and lived well, but she was
But, rather than quit the secretary and get out of it, you have to become a
candidate for the Empress. It would be nice if you fell from there, but if you were
picked up as a concubine... … ?
Roy couldn't tolerate Kahir being the husband of my sister, who wouldn't get sick
“Rosalin, I heard that the young-ae, whose marriage destinations have been
There's a nice guy who's not married! How about meeting you once?”
“Ah••••••Yes?”
310
“Rosaline, I did that when I came home sometimes. I want to rest. If you get
Rosaline didn't respond to Roy, who asked carefully, hoping not to.
It is true that I want to rest. But I didn't want to run away using the marriage system.
Ni but.
Roy wasn't hurt at all by Kahir, thanks to Rosalin's going to the secretary instead.
I wasn't very pleased with Roy's attitude, showing hostility to Kahir for no reason.
“I'll make an appointment right away. I'll only see you, feel free to meet. If you
don’t want to meet you, you just think you had a good tea.
“Yes, yes?”
Rosaline replied, thinking if there was any reason for Roy to hate Kahir.
Roy's aggressive attitude forced Rosaline to nod her head. Otherwise, Roy was
going to call her friend home. Roy patted Rosaline on the shoulder, saying she
311
But if you don't know, shall we meet? I don’t know if fate exists for me too, right?
Before Her Majesty knew it, they had an engagement ceremony, and after the
Empress's appointment, they got married, left the secretary, and lived Yolo Life!
Rosaline picked up the teaspoon and stirred the teacup. On the 5th day after
Rosaline wore a pale pink dress and looked out the window.
Her mood was terribly bad. This morning, Mrs. Berit and even the maids were
raging.
They woke Rosaline from dawn and smeared her face with a dough of flour and
milk. Rosaline was convinced that if she baked herself like this, it would be a
Rosaline was put in the bathtub that was so fragrant. Rosaline couldn't get out of
I barely got permission to get out of the bathtub, and when I came out, I almost
They didn't even give you breakfast. When I reached out to drink the milk on the
312
If you can't eat it, why did you bring it?
In the end, she starved. He tightened the corset so much that both ribs had a thick
In that state, I sat in front of the dressing table for an hour. I applied powder on my
face and painted my lips, and it wasn't very frantic. Rosaline's intention to lighten
It was the same for everything from clothes to hairstyles. She was heavily dressing
up.
However, there was only one thing that was reflected by Rosalyn's intention.
- Oh? Lady, this is some necklace. How about doing fancy things other than this
today?
The maid in charge of her hair did not give up her regrets until she climbed into
the carriage to go to the meeting place, and asked her to change her accessories,
313
This morning's unpleasant mood continued until the appointment. I'm annoyed
Would it be different that a man who can't keep a single promised time marries?
'The adults said they weren't rewriting men... … . But your Majesty has changed a
'If you look at it, you can't say that adults are right.'
Loudly, a sound was heard disturbing Rosaline's thoughts. A long shadow fell over
"Fine."
With a light smile, Rosaline said something she didn't even think of.
The man complied. The man working as a bank teller was five years older than
Rosalyn. Currently, it is a small work, and if his father was destined, it was the
number one succession of his own work. A tall man with a good impression can
I was handsome.
314
'It's a likable type, but it won't be memorable if you pass by... … . It’s really
Asked the man. Rosalyn was constantly fiddling with her necklace.
“Lady Rosaline?”
Rosalyn's picturesque smile broke for a moment. At the moment, the man did not
miss the embarrassing expression that filled Rosalyn's face. A feeling of frustration
"Sorry. I just talked too much about myself. Wasn't it fun? Have you served your
It would have been upset enough for Rosaline, who had a different idea with the
other person in front of her, but the man laughed leisurely and put Rosaline on the
The man's reaction was a little strange. Why did Rosaline look very pitiful and sad.
315
“Your Majesty is very poor in his temper… … . Are you talking to Lady Rosalin or
Rosaline's one eyebrow rose to the top. Not knowing that her planting was
“Even a little wrong, it hurts your throat, right? How did you work in such a working
environment? It would feel like walking on a thin ice sheet every day. Because
There is no tyrant.”
Rosalyn's face became colder and colder. Make-up in a warm atmosphere was
“I hear you worry about who you kill every day? Getting up early from dawn is
"Ah… … . Lady Rosaline? Oh, I guess I made a mistake. You wouldn't have wanted
You're using your honor right now and you're cursing your Majesty, right?
Am I wrong?
Dare, you're talking about your Majesty's curse, in front of me, as if it were faked
information.
316
It's so ridiculous that laughter comes out seems to be the word used when this is
the case.
Rosaline smiled.
The man was relieved by her loose expression. When he opened his mouth again,
Rosaline opened a small pocket and took out a gold coin and placed it on the
table.
“What is this… … ?”
“It's the price of the tea I drank and the laundry that Sir Liar will spend.”
" Yes?"
Rosaline poured tea water on Lyre, who looked up at Rosaline with a grim face.
Very slowly and slowly, above Lier's crown. The rippling, cold tea came down
Smart, smart.
Kahir tapped on Derek's desk. Derek was amazed. I was so enthusiastic about my
“What are you so surprised about? When I told you to work, didn't you see this
hurt?”
“What are you talking about? Focus on the report right now, can't you see the
bloodshot?”
317
It's really unfair. Kahir doesn't know how hard Derek is trying to get the heaviest
work done on time. Derek looked up at Kahir with a face that was regretful and
“It looks like a lot of trouble, so let’s take a break and go out for a while.”
Derek folded the papers he was looking at. He glanced at the watch.
“Where?”
"You're facing Secretary Rosaline right now, aren't you just one thorn?"
I saw it. Kahir made eye contact with Derek without blinking.
“No, the afternoon sun, I wish there. The dessert there is very delicious.”
“Afternoon Sunshine” is the place Rosalin decided to meet with others today. After
Rosalin left the Imperial Palace to prepare as a candidate for the Empress, Kahir
318
I don't know Rosaline, but Kahir is her
I was informed of what I was eating, who I was meeting, or who I was planning to
meet.
Kahir listened to James' report every time he ate. There have been no other
problems so far.
- where?
called'Afternoon Sunshine'.
The new fork was also bent. But Kahir wasn't angry. He didn't tell him to go and
blame him, and he didn't ask him to find out which house he was. So I thought I'd
37 episodes
319
Kahir took off the emperor's splendid attire and changed into a simple suit. Even
though I wore only well-legged black pants, a white shirt, and a vest, it attracted
people's necks.
"Who are you? Which house is your child? It's really cool."
“Oh, my. I just made eye contact. I will never wash today! "
The women who saw Kahir did not hide their hearts. It was because I thought it
was far away that Kahir would not know. However, after having practiced for a long
time, Kahir had very bright ears, as well as a ghostly talent for feeling empathy. He
enjoyed the reactions of the women and opened the door to the afternoon sun
Kahir Dad sits in the middle so that everyone can see him wherever he usually
"Anyway."
Let's say the desserts sold outside were delicious. Already the best patissiers on
the continent worked in the Imperial Palace. Desserts made here would be only a
level that mimics the imperial patissier, but Derek was fooled by knowing Kahir's
obvious inside. Rattle, Kahir's back fluttered. I was turning my back on the door,
but I could see that it was Rosalin only by hearing the sound of footsteps four
320
minutes away. Luckily, Rosalin never noticed that Kahir was here. I wouldn't even
Although he knew Derek was teasing, Kahir ignored. He was offended by his
pride. Rosa Lin can ignore the line whether he sees the line or not, but in the midst
of his busy schedule, he split his time and came here. That means she doesn't
'Huh, the imperial emperor is hiding and drinking tea! You're crazy and you're
Not knowing Kahir's frustrating pace, Derek trembled, pointing to the door.
"what?"
"I'm here, I'm here. I'm the guy who confronts Secretary Rosaline! I'm tall and very
nice."
Derek covered his mouth and whispered to Kahir. Kahir's brow was getting
narrower, but Derek didn't see it. Kahir seemed frustrated, releasing the button
and focusing. I was curious about what they were talking about at the meeting
place. As I focused quietly, I heard Rosaline's conversation with the man. The man
made a big noise, and Rosaline struck me roughly. Kahir laughed bloody. Rosaline
was getting very bored. She had no interest in others. It was quite different from
321
explaining the day's routine to Kahir or talking about the state affairs with Kahir.
I heard Rosalyn's pretty voice. There was some pride in her words.
'Well, then, it's a family honor to work with this body. The tail of Kahir's mouth
gradually rose. Then, at the man's words, James put his hand on the sword. As he
was about to get up, Kahir grabbed his wrist and dried it.
"Shh, James. No one knows I'm here. Let's not make a fuss."
Frequently, he was a person who watched the situation well, though Kahi Le cuts
the throat of the Dengang. A wise person who knows exactly when to kill right
away and when to kill it a little later. It's not that Kahir isn't angry either. It was
funny that a man who talked arrogantly without knowing my subject. He could
have got up right away and twisted his throat for the condemnation of the
emperor, but Kahir endured. I was curious. How Rosalyn will react to a man who
criticizes him. Maybe Rosaline, like that man, considers him a tyrant. Kahir pulled
“It's the price of the tea I drank and the laundry that Sir Liar will pay. "
"Laundry fees?"
322
Derek tilted his head. And after a while, Derek's eyes widened. Kahir turned his
head. Rosalin, who poured tea over the man's head and burned the cup, caught
himself in his eyes. As if not leaving a drop in the teacup, Rosalin shook the teacup
several times. The negative emotions disappeared. The tail of Kahir's mouth
He walked slowly like a fat beast. Kahir caught everyone's attention in the tea
'Rosalin stiffened while standing. Kahir put Rosaline's face to feet in his eyes. Hmm,
Liar, who had been defied, screamed in a belated trembling. But Rosaline didn't
see him. No, I haven't seen it. Rosalin fixed her gaze on Kahir. To be precise, I was
Excited Liar raised her voice with her face wide open. Wherever you're looking,
you're seeing the tyrant you've so cursed. Kahir stood tall in front of Rosalin.
"Rosalin."
323
Derek was beating his arm hard behind Kahir's back. Rosaline shut her mouth.
"Shh. "
Kahir looked at Liar and pointed to his mouth. Liar sat down in the chair in the
same position she was trying to stand up with her mouth shut. A tremendous
livelihood flowed out of Kahir's body. It was only living for Liar.
"Rosalin."
Again Kahir called Rosaline. Rosalyn nodded, not knowing what to call Kahir.
Rosaline couldn't nod or shook her head. It took the word tyrant to be true for five
years of work.
I nodded. If I stir it from side to side, it feels like a big four months will come. Kahir
smiled as if he liked Rosalin's actions so much, who could see Kahir and imagine
that he was the famous tyrant. Seeing that innocent sunshine-like smile.
As Kahir laughed while looking at Rosaline for a long time, Rosalind, frustrated,
said first.
324
"Question? I should. Rosaline, I keep forgetting questions because you are so
pretty."
Rosaline's face turned red. Kahir's praise was lowly and embarrassing. There
"Honestly answer, Rosalyn. I won't ask you twice, so listen carefully. Rosalyn, the
Rosaline's mouth opened softly. I usually ask if I hate it! Where does the
confidence that everyone will like you come from, the hell? You don't have the
option of saying you might hate it, right now? Rosalyn blinked her big eyes before
she ran into Kahir's eyes full of faith. It looked like a little child waiting for a
A thought struck Rosalyn's head and passed, but the reason he couldn't take his
mouth off was because he couldn't understand the intention of Kahir's question.
'Aren't you saying you said something wrong and then see your ancestors?'
Rosaline's death flag had already disappeared, but it was so that Rosaline was a
life he could die at any time. Gulp, Rosaline swallows and opens her mouth,
Someone who should not be interrupted intervened. It was Liar. Rosaline touched
her forehead. He is digging my grave because he was not enough to have been
baptized by himself. Kahir glanced down at Rosalin's opponent. Liar flinched in his
Kahir pushed my face to his face. If you start talking confidently, finish it until the
end. Liar trembled by the momentum of Kahir. Rosalyn felt sorry for Liar, who had
come to the confrontation because of Roy's request, and was also an expert on the
other hand.
Kahir called Derek without taking his gaze off Ryer's face. Derek sighed, then
Oh My God. Kahir wants to touch the bank? A tremendous backlash and confusion
were expected. From now on, the line of bank chiefs who would enter the imperial
palace with a line of fish woven together was good. However, banks openly lent
gold coins at very high interest rates. It was because they were not asking for gold
or silver coins as interest to avoid the law, but because they received the in-kind
326
property of the borrowers. Strong punishment will be imposed. The banks were
going bankrupt, and the nobles who had invested in the banks would rebel, and it
was almost as if the merchants related to the bank would be hit hard. That's why
Rosalind didn't even report it to Kahir... . Rosaline bit her lower lip and looked at
"Yes sir."
Really, this was like burning a house alone to catch a hidden rat. But who is the
mouse?
Rosalin shook her head left and right behind Kahir. With her eyes wide open and
her mouth closed, she continued to spit out words such as "Don't ask, just go."
Liar's back was swept away by a cold energy. Cool bad feeling like a snake.
"Ah, no. Anyway, Lady Rosaline, it was fun. I'll contact you through Roy."
Liar slid aside Kahir and hurried to say hello to Rosalin, as if the absent notice had
arisen in front of death. He escaped from the afternoon sun, as if being chased by
someone.
Kahir turned round and looked at Rosalyn. All of a sudden, Rosalin, Kahir, and
'It wasn't a shop that didn't have customers like this in the first place... .'
327
Rosaline looked at Derek in no way. Derek smoked while avoiding Rosaline's eyes.
Then I remembered that the store owner went outside while Rosalyn was thrilled
I tried to go over it, but the shallow water didn't work. Rosalyn bite all over her
anger, surprise, and embarrassment within a short period of time, was very calm,
and because of that calmness, Kahir wanted to cancel the rattle question. The
longer Rosaline's silence was, the more I couldn't erase the thought that the words
from her mouth would be injustice. For the first time since I was born, there was no
“self”.
But it was true. Kahir had to admit that Rosalin wasn't confident enough. Rosaline's
fresh lips said,'I don't really like Your Majesty. 'What if something like this comes
out? It is horrible.
38 episodes
328
"Okay. Don't tell me. It's not fun. Derek, go back to the Imperial Palace. Rosaline,
the empress Gan's house will start from next week. Stay in the mansion and study
how to become a model for the young children." .” Rosaline replied disgustingly.
didn't have to try hard enough to be a model because she had no intention of
becoming an empress. On the other hand, Kahir regarded Rosalin as the self-
confidence she showed after she had the attitude and ability to remain a model. 'I
admit that Rosaline has enough qualities, but'How do you feel like you're getting
more and more like me? Kahir tilted his head. "By the way, your Majesty, how are
you going to die? Did you get in the carriage? Did you come out without notifying
others? How about the escort driver? How many times did I say that your Majesty
was not alone…." It's the same nagging as usual, but the strange way he treats a
child is annoying. Kahir stands tall, Rosaline, who was walking like a gallop,
suddenly stopped and the center of gravity shook As she was about to fall, Kahir
grabbed Rosalyn's wrist and grabbed Rosalyn's wrist at her waist. Kahir's tight
breasts, his strong thighs crossed over Rosalyn's dress, and pulled her tightly.
""Rosaline, I'm not a child." I put the wagon on one side, and I didn't inform the
other, but everything was done perfectly. Escort knight? There will be an article
somewhere you know too. Is it all? I am also a knight who made a name for himself
on the battlefield. The reason I go alone is because I can protect myself enough.”
Kahir was right in phrases. “Sorry. Your Majesty.” Rosaline replied in a bleak voice.
Kahir sighed into her head. "If you're worried, don't leave your seat next door."
Derek also disappeared after a brief silence. In front of the afternoon sun, Deng,
so left alone, Rosalin rolled up the hem of her dress only after Kahir and Derek had
329
completely disappeared into darkness. “By the way, there are really no customers
today,” Rosaline looked back at the afternoon sun. A sign was hung at the
entrance-It is closed today due to the afternoon rental. Rosaline's lips were wide
open. Since it is a rental hall, who can manage a dessert shop that is good
business like the afternoon sun without a word in advance? “The real Majesty
spends money on useless things, and that's why I have to be without me.” Really,
as Kahir said, he couldn't leave his side for a while. Azela didn't get stuck in the
bedroom. Her planting was very good. She looked uncomfortable, her breathing
gradually became rough, Gerekko Azela couldn't stand her anger and threw the
vase on the table. What's going on?” Surprised maids came in and bent flat. Azela
took a deep breath without giving any attention to the maids. The chest, pulled up
in a bunch, swelled and turned off under the collarbone, repeatedly. "Is Duke
Magnis still?" “I have been informed that you have just left the mansion.” “What?
just now? Did you just say? Did you put a message in the morning? Haha, was it
the first time I contacted you?” The maids shook their heads with a white, tired
face. Whoa, Azela with a long breath swept her head back and stood up from the
chair. The maids trembled and stepped back. “There's nothing right about it.” The
shattering voice was cool. Jo Arin stood in front of the maids, Azela looked very
loud. She grabbed the jaws of one of her maids. She was still young, assigned to
the Empress's Palace a month ago. She was a maid. "You seem to have seen me
funny. "Oh, I didn't have long words. I didn't explain what I did wrong. Objectively,
I didn't do anything wrong. But, Azela had her own standards. The maid didn't
have to struggle to turn her face on the other side. In a row." A cruel sound of
mate, po, po, po-meal and flesh bumps filled the queen's bedroom because the
330
palms of the other side were flying in. The other maids closed their eyes tightly.
One of them did not stand up to dry Azela. Although he felt sorry for the young
maid, he was relieved that he was not fit for Azela. It was a really mean but natural
feeling. The Duke of Magnes heard it.” A trembling voice announced that the man
Azela had been waiting for had arrived. Azela put her hands down in the air. "Oh,
really? Go ahead and move to the parlor. I'll be leaving soon. "Azela replied with a
refreshing, refreshing smile, wondering when she slapped her cheeks. Her attitude
was a horror to the maids.” Hey, “Azela talked kindly to the maid who had just
slammed her on the cheek. The small and thin cheeks were plump and swollen.
Red handprints were stamped on his sane face. "Your palm hurts, you wanna bring
ice water to the parlor?" “Yes, yes,” the maid bowed her head to the ground. Azela
looked down satisfactorily. And fluttering the hem of the dress, he walked into the
parlor. The young maid couldn't lift her back for a long time after she left the
bedroom.
The Magnis family was a long-established family of loyalties to the Imperial Family
of Theus for a long time. They produced secretary coffins who supplemented the
emperor from generation to generation. The Duke of Magnes was also the
secretary of the predecessor emperor when he was young, and the head of the
noble council when he was older. He took his health down to a local estate for this
euro when his predecessor emperor died and Kahir became king. But everyone
who knew knew it. This is the fact that Kahir felt very close to Duke Magnis, who
was familiar with Azela, and for that reason, he went down to the estate as if to be
331
chased. He came back to the capital some time ago. Azela even asked for a
helping hand, but it was because of his son, Harrison, who entered the political
world. Harrison recently graduated from the academy with excellent grades.
"Harryson is fine, Sir Magnis." Azela is also a smart woman. Ah, he was a different
person from the dull predecessor emperor. She knew exactly what the other
person wanted. The Duke of Magnes nodded lightly and smiled. 'A man like a
snake,' Azela looked at his decorated smile and kicked his tongue. "Yes, I'm doing
very well with the benefits of Mama after the Empress." “Yes, I’m glad you’re doing
well. If you need help anytime, let me know. Even though I'm an old man in the
back room. Ho-ho.” Neither the back room nor the old words matched Azela at all.
She looked too young for her age. However, Duke of Magnes did not make any
corrections and squeezed his lips with the car in front. "Sir Magnis, Sir, I have to
help me out." "The lowly god dare to help the Empress Mama, I don't get it. If you
just say it, I'll add even a little strength." “I mean, Empress Gantaek.” Duke Magnis'
eyes changed.
"What? The Duke of Magnis?" Kahir, who came to see Rosalin in the afternoon,
was sitting in the office and looking at the papers as if he had never been outside.
He treated the maids very naturally and encouraged the administrators. When
asked by the escorts where he was, he gave a blatant answer that he was still in the
office. “Yes, the Duke of Magnes and the Empress Mama have met. It doesn’t
seem like a particularly worrisome encounter because they met openly.” Tak, Kahir
332
put down the pen he was holding nervously.” Derek, so you don't. Okay. Before
Empress Gantaek, I met a Duke who was respected as a loyalty for generations to
come. It wasn't long after I showed the inside of the Empress Gantaek. There
wasn't a Katabuta from the Empress's side about the inside of the Empress
Gantaek yet?" "Yes, Your Majesty." Derek scratched his head. Empress Gan-taek
had already been approved at the noble meeting. It was not a condition that the
Empress would like, but it was a fair process, so there was no reason for her to
object." It looks like you want to seat someone on the floor. I think I know who I
am, but do you know?” Than a nasty Sim. If you know, I will teach you, you know,
you don't know, but if you check and say you don't know, you scratch your pride.
Derek whispered a little, "I don't know." "Puh ha ha, that's why you can't, Derek."
Kahir pointed Derek, grabbed the belly and laughed. If it doesn't work, he cuts it
off or complains that he can't work, and I don't know why. "Ella, I told you to
investigate her. Is it over?" It was a day-ripe name. Derek nodded. "Why didn't you
see it?" "I thought you weren't interested in asking again. Nowadays, it's
the name. Something changed after she left the Imperial Palace.'Oh, yes! Color!'
After Rosalin disappeared, the color of the Imperial Palace disappeared. Even if I
put it on and burned my tongue, the only reaction was:'What's not so fun? I'm so
bored, but what about Rosaline?' If it's fun, I think I'll be annoyed and sad, and if
I'm not having fun, I think I'll bother that too. So, I had to polish up Derek. I have to
admit it. "Okay. So let's see it now." Kahir folded his arms and looked up at Derek.
Derek went to his desk to find a report summarizing what Ella had investigated. He
333
…
A few days later Rosalin received a letter from Kahir asking him to return
immediately. "You still have four days left until Empress Gantaek. Rosalyn, do you
really have to return to the Imperial Palace right now?" "Mother, your Majesty's
Majesty sent a letter to come back in person. Let's go." "Rosaline, your mom still
doesn't want you to go out before the Empress Gan's house." As she put her new
dress into Rosaline's luggage bag, Viscount Berit showed tears in her nose.
Rosaline put down her luggage and held the hand of Viscount Berit. “Mom, I'm
just joining as a candidate. I know what you're worried about. You will never be
your Majesty's companion. How high are our Majesty's eyes! "Rosalin assured me,
but Virt's wife Berite's persimmons were different from Rosalin's words. Mrs. Berit's
persimmons were telling her that Rosalyn would be the empress. Rosalin
persimmons grew. Her wife loaded Rosaline's luggage in the wagon and
repeatedly said,'I don't want to go,' until she stepped onto the wagon, "Don't
worry, mother. There are many prettier and wonderful young girls in the world.”
Rosaline smiled and kissed Mrs. Berit's cheeks. “Rozaline, there is no child prettier
than you. You are the crystal of loveliness. Rosaline, don't be vigilant. Mommy. It
would be nice if you lived with ordinary love, stop suffering.” It was a different
because they cannot be the king's companion. She laughed bitterly. You can't
work hard!”
334
Episode 39
“Welcome, Secretary.”
Hui greeted me nicely. She warmly welcomed Rosalin as if she were an angel of
salvation. Rosaline walked into my room, whispering at Hui's fierce greetings. Hui
It was true that the head of the Horseshoe Bank had been arrested, but it was not
“It’s true that the President of the Horseshoe Bank is trapped in a dungeon, but
“The Empress Mama died in the Empress Gan's house. So, the contents of the
335
It was Kahir. It was dark under my eyes to see if I couldn't sleep. Rosaline's heart
Kahir ordered Rosalin with his gaze fixed. Hui picked up the rag he had put on the
floor, greeted him, and ran out of the room. Hui went out, and Rosaline curled up
the hem of her dress, bent her knees slightly and stood up.
Everything in the room just stopped. Rosalindo, Kahir, and as time doesn't pass,
Rosalin looked at Kahir with only his eyes blinked. What the hell has happened in
the meantime? What did the Empress do, so Kahir did that. Rosaline's head turned
white below.
***
Four days ago, after Duke Magnis went to the Empress Palace, Azela opened
Kahir's office without hiding any signs of discomfort. Although he was Kahir who
hated her, he couldn't beat the queen who came to his office. It was obvious that
Rosalin, who valued the image of Whanga, a warm and beautiful, model of the
336
“Mama after the queen, what have you been up to here?”
He was buried in the Taehugung, asking what he came to do. Azela closed her
eyes and laughed without blinking. It was such an elegant smile that others would
“My Majesty is struggling with the issue of the Empress's care, but how can the
I don't like the Empress Gantaek you presented. You can't just let go and see what
“The Empress Gantaek method has changed from the tradition. Go.”
Empress Mama's power is not even thought of as empress. Kahir slowly arose in
front of the desk. He headed to the sofa in the side of the office.
“Let’s sit down and talk. Derek, please ask for a car.”
“Ah, you guys also take a break. I have a long story to share with the Empress
Following Derek, Kahir also sent out escorts. Kahir's attitude to recommending a
seat was very polite. It wasn't because I respected Azela. It's because I don't want
to get caught. Azela has an awkward personality that becomes thinner when
337
caught even a small pod. Now that there are no listeners, let's get rid of the
pretense of laughter and say what you want to say. Kahir smiled.
Stillness came to the office where the two were left. Azela kept smiling and shut
her mouth. Kahir was out of interest whatever Azela said or did not. I didn't want to
hear what came out of her mouth would never help Kahir, and I didn't want to rush
an answer because there was nothing regrettable when she shut her mouth.
“Since I have come, I will have to open the door. It is not possible to reapply the
As Azela opened her mouth, Kahir's brow narrowed. It has already been passed at
the nobility meeting. When the emperor himself overturns a decision made at the
formal. In principle, the Empress was not a person who attended the noble
meeting.
“It is a place to enshrine the mother of the Etheus Empire. You can leave that
Hey, no.”
Do you dare to choose the empress without me? I can't let you do what you want.
338
Slowly, annoyance came up. His time was very precious. There was no time to
“Empress Gantaek's authority lies with me, not the emperor. You don’t know
Kahir's chin is tightly closed. Kahir laughed to hide the uncomfortable planting.
I should have got rid of that guy's law first, but I pushed for marriage too quickly.
This is all because of Pasita and other nobles. On the outside, they cry out for
stability and on the inside they only care about their own well-being. Azela was
right. The person in charge of Empress Gantaek is the former Empress, Empress.
Knowing that, Kahir quickly urged a noble meeting to pass through the revised
"Oh dear. sire. I am not trying to impede the work your Majesty has done with a
What is it? You said you couldn't leave it to young and inexperienced young girls?
She is a woman with hundreds of foxes in her. I shouldn't have missed it because
“Three?”
339
"Yes, Your Majesty. I want you to choose the three from the people presented at
the noble meeting, and leave the final ganja in the hands of the elders."
“Then you have to do it the way it was. Aren't they nobles who value tradition very
much?”
Whether he had already established a force that could generate public opinion,
“...?”
One of Azela's eyebrows soared. Kahir, who was willing to say good, didn't even
“I would like to have one more person to make the final judgment. To be fair, what
Azela thought for a moment. Since it is the priest of the Holy Land of Verlos, you
only need to know who it is. If you buy it, you stop. Azela laughed lightly.
Azela stood up and ran into the maid who was bringing her car.
340
“Mama after the queen, get a car……”
“No, that’s it. I drink tea back to my palace. Just because there are people who use
The hand of the maid holding the tray with the car on it trembled. It was so
shivering that the tea water in the teacup overflowed into the tray.
“It's a joke, a joke. Will your majesty's maid dare to do such a thing to me, your
majesty's mother?”
Azela turned his head and looked at Kahir. No matter how hard you are, I am your
mother. Even though I didn't have a stomachache, you shouldn't ignore me, as
Zari proves it. Nothing. Azela's childish inside was stared at him, and Kahir
laughed.
***
When Azela left, Derek approached and asked Kahir, looking up at the ceiling,
lying long on the sofa. Derek's poor expression suggests that the maid translated
“As long as this is the case, would it be quicker to enlist the elder nobles?”
“No, rather than that, we need an empress candidate who will definitely be on our
side.”
341
Kahir rises up. His eyes gleamed.
***
That night, Kahir stepped out of the balcony without lying in bed. It was a dark
night when the moon didn't even rise. Whenever the guards patrolling the
Imperial Palace moved, I was worried about the sound of the armor that was
될 수 있게 손을 써야 했다.
“델리아?”
342
“건강하긴 하지만 말이지.”
번쩍였다.
“Rosalin!”
***
343
그리고 사흘 뒤, 로잘린을 황궁으로 불러들였다. 데릭에게 로잘린이 답이 라고
걸지 않았다.
알아오라 해야겠다.
41화
344
기사는 곤란한 듯 미간을 찌푸리더니 고개를 끄덕였다. 로잘린이 그의 앞으 로
세웠다.
“이것 좀 가져가세요.”
손에 들려 보냈다.
'이게 다 얼마야?'
345
했다. 카히르가 말한 기대하라던 프러포즈가 선물공세 였나 싶을 만큼 그는 쉬지 않고
선물을 보내왔다.
감았다.
원치 않았다.
'그게 나란 거지.’
346
그저 평범하게 살고 싶었을 뿐인데. 비서관 그만두고 작은 영지 하나 소유 한 소박한
황후만큼은 되고 싶지 않았다.
"네? 더, 던지라구요?”
347
"Thank you."
***
듣지 못했다.
듣지 못했다.
Because Kahir had already ordered the attendant to let Rosaline in whenever
Rosalin came, Rosalin was allowed to enter the office without permission. Kahir
looked at Rosaline, smiled slightly, and handed the documents he was holding to
Derek.
Kahir expelled Derek from the office. Words told me to rest and come, but it was
clear that they were expelled. Derek complained when he would say it later. The
348
office office became quiet. Kahir looked at Rosalyn in the same way he was talking
Rosaline looked uncomfortable at first glance, and Kahir knew what was causing it.
After a while, but still silent, Kahir moved to the sofa. Rosaline's gaze, moving
according to his gestures, felt naked. Her heart warmed up as she caught the
Rosaline's silence lengthened. Without doing so, Kahir sat down and leaned his
head on the back. It had been a long time since the crown was taken off, and only
I hate Kahir, who lies and laughs eloquently. Rosaline shed him. A long sigh
erupted through Kahir's teeth, realizing that he couldn't get over it. He opened his
“I really mean to say that I will greet you as the Empress. Can't back off. And there
were so many rumors. On the good side, Rosalyn, it's a popular explosion in the
Yes, the person who manages the image so far has been using it all the time and
349
“Come and sit down. I have a sore throat."
have no choice but to be deceived without knowing and being deceived without
Rosaline sighed and sat in front of him. Kahir's head returned to its place.
“I haven’t even started the Empress Gantaekjeon yet, but rumors, gifts, why are
“Because it's before Empress Gantaekjeon begins, I'm more concerned about it.
My heart is already with Rosa Lynn, so don't try to perform our maternal mama for
no reason. This may not be all the result of my extreme filial piety toward Mama
“It’s great.”
Rosaline folded her arms and inflated her cheeks. Kahir pricked my cheek.
Kahir pointed at Rosalyn's desk in the office. Teddy bear.......... Ha, that one comes
to mind again. It was on my birthday three years ago. I asked him what he wanted,
so please give me a teddy bear. I remember seeing a teddy bear at a charity event
350
that day. But Kahir made a teddy bear with only one bed. The weight and size
Rosaline's warm color and a bear with only the palm of her hand, corrected. Then,
this time, he gave me a teddy bear with diamond eyes and a golden nose. It's all
about the teddy bear on Rojalin's desk. It was from then. The scale of gift giving
was unique. I should have taught that gifts are given in a way that the other person
“Rosaline, what do you think? Are you thinking about what to do after you become
the empress? You'll do well, so don't worry. How do you feel about taking a rest
these days?”
“Is the number of maids insufficient? Or maybe she can't do this job properly. Not
that, and the massage is not good? After that, it seems that my skin has become
“No, not at all! There are enough maids and the masseuse is great!”
351
"Oh yeah? I'm glad you're satisfied.”
Kahir's mouth fluttered. Rosaline swept her chest down. ‘It almost blew fire to
The reason Rosaline couldn't rest was something else. This is because Kahir filled
her schedule in the name of rest and management. I started with a half body bath
in the morning, so I ordered a book that I bought to drink good air, for a massage,
Even the mind was disturbed to think about what the baptism of gifts meant, and if
there was no way to reject the Empress's position without opposing Kahir's
planting.
“Is that really so? Just say it, or the masseuse doesn’t have a stubborn fingertip…”
“Well, not at all. Yuena is perfect. When she rubs her shoulders, she feels so
Honestly it was. Yuena was one of the best masseuses in the Imperial Palace. Kahir
Yuena's massage was amazing. Just remembering her touch will relieve the
tension.
352
“A giant cat?”
"Yeah!"
Rosaline made a smile on her face. Kahir scratched his forehead. I can hardly
Rosaline said, resentful. I was glad that Kahir recognized Yuena's ability.
Ah.
Rosaline's mouth opened softly. Have you ever talked about Kahir and others so
Not at all.
Kahir was not interested in anyone other than himself. I didn't even know the name
unless I was a very close associate. I don't even need to know. Are you interested
in Yuena?
None of this.
353
Rosaline hardened for a moment.
No way, I listened to Kahir with suspicious eyes. The smile that seemed loving
Rosaline clenched her two fists above her knees. Her heart started beating without
notice.
Nope, the sudden change of Kahir's attitude made Rosaline difficult to adapt. I
made a love story with Rosalyn at my own pace and distributed it.......
Did you even calculate the conversation you just had? Like the rumors made me
unable to run away? Rosaline took a deep breath and exhaled to calm her heart,
Kahir, who was laughing, asked a question. Kahir and Rosalyn's eyes met. Rosaline
took a breath that was exhaling. The emotions contained in Kahir's calm eyes-
"love......."
"I say I love you? God, I knew you'd love me. You can't give up without loving
someone cool like me. But Rosaline, isn't it the girl who said you didn't want to be
the empress? The confession of love is a little sudden. Oh, of course I feel good. If
you are this king, it is good if you are loved by the empress. If you ask me how I
354
Why do you close and open your eyes for a long time while sweeping your hair at
Episode 42
I bought it too tightly even if I misunderstood it. Rosaline touched her forehead.
'Your Majesty loves me? Ha, the passing dog will laugh. Then why the hell are you
rushing to me? Are you really in love with the role-play of a romanticist?’
Maybe so. Kahir is a person who skillfully controls his emotions. Now that we need
a passionate love story with Rosaline, we can make up our affection as much as we
Rosaline corrected her posture, stating that her heart trembled at Kahir's gaze.
"Your Majesty, as an empress, I don't have enough qualities. Please reap the order
I expected Kahir to be angry with fire. However, Kahir stared at Rosalin without
blinking.
"sire?"
“I love you?”
“That's a misunderstanding.”
355
“Yes, of course! Did I love your majesty? It doesn’t even make sense. I don't love
Without hesitation, Kahir frowned at the confident answer. It wasn't until after a
long time that the bite was closed, but the smile was very uncomfortable.
"okay? Then that’s it. I don't love you, but I don't hate it, so I'm empress.”
Rosaline was determined. Kahir's eyebrows wriggled. The neatly closed bid was a
seal look. In the eyes that had calmly sat down, I could feel the warmth of the
the opponent, Rosalin was overpowered by Kahir. It was bright daylight. It was
clear today without a single cloud, so the sun penetrated deep into the window of
Rosalyn thought she had to say anything. But the lips didn't fall off as if glue was
attached. In Kahir's keen gaze, I had no idea what to say if the accident circuit had
“Rosalin.”
356
Rosalin turned her head looking through the picture on the wall because she
“If you don’t like me, be empress. It will make you not hate the Empress.”
Oh, in the end, it's the empress. Rosaline was bitter. Your Majesty, you can't. No,
even King Etheus I, who founded Etheus, can't. Eteus, the goddess of Etheus,
couldn't do it either.
“Rosalin, the rumors have already gone viral. I love you. I have become a
romanticist of the century. Even if I let you go, I won't let you go.”
Our Majesty, who is smart. Rosaline knew well. If she refused, the person next to
Kahir on the day of her great wedding would be herself. He was right a hundred
and a thousand times. Rumors that have already been dug into the Imperial Palace
will soon spread throughout the capital. Rosalin was able to bet all of her own little
fortune, as it spreads to the borders only in the time difference. And those who
hear the rumors will believe it's true. No matter how much Rosalin shouted that it
wasn't true, it was just a strategy, he couldn't believe it. Then Rosaline ......
I have to endure the pitiful gazes of people as I grow old after I can't get married
all my life. The former was not a problem. It can't be said that the life of Young-ae,
an aristocrat who wasn't married in Etheus, was never smooth, but if he did
The problem was the latter. Poor gaze from others. I couldn't stand the gaze that
would catch up wherever I went. And her parents. I felt guilty when I remembered
the artist's own work by Berit, who would see a child full of marriage and grow old
357
alone after being unable to marry because of a scandal. The fingering will be
“So I can’t even take it out, I can’t even take it, and I’m supposed to be the Huang
Hu?
"right."
Unlike her voice full of regret, Kahir was smiling. Let's ignore the eyes that seem
Rosalyn was caught in Kahir's trap. It was also ambiguous to say that it was a trap.
What kind of trap is it struck openly? I'm an idiot who knows but can't avoid.
"I really mean it. I'm saying that I won't hate the empress."
Kahir didn't answer right away. He was a seasoned man. Sometimes he behaves
spontaneously, but it was quite reasonable and rational. Of course, by Kahir's own
standards. I don't know what the conditions Rosalin suggests, but I couldn't make
358
Rosalin looked closely at Kahir. As if checking whether his words were sincere or
not. Kahir endured her appreciative gaze, crossing her arms and burying her back
on the sofa.
Cry, Cry.
Unlike his relaxed posture, Kahir tapped his forearm with one finger, even though
he was anxious. Rosaline pondered. What to ask of Kahir. However, it didn't come
to mind.
“I need time.”
“The Empress Gantaekjeon begins tomorrow. Do you have time to think about it?”
“There are many rumors that we have already been favored by Your Majesty. The
rumor alone is no different than passing the exam, right? Who would use the flag
People planted by the Empress. Kahir wondered to teach Rosalin. Rosaline has not
Kahir liked Rosalin's confident attitude. Rosalyn, who said she couldn't be the
empress, wasn't like her. Rather than complaining about what was given to her
and running away, it was appropriate to create a favorable situation like now and
Kahir laughed lightly. It was a hidden smile. Rosaline pulled her chin down. It feels
359
'It's pretty, it's amazing, it's the first time I'm as pretty as I am.'
As she saw Rosalin rolling her eyes, Kahir's impulse soared. Kahir suddenly woke
up. Rosalyn's head lifted slowly. He strides and stands next to Rosalyn.
However, in five steps. Kahir was confused. However, I knew clearly what I wanted
to do at this moment.
Have you ever thought that you wanted to get someone like this in your whole life?
Even if it is not a woman, it is a god. There wasn't a single one. I can speak with
confidence.
Rosalyn was the only one he wanted to get. Not because she is a woman, not
because she is a capable god, but because she is just Rosalyn. I couldn't figure out
why this desire was like a fire in a dry field. What's more serious is that I don't want
to know why. Action rather than thinking. It moved as the instinct told me to.
Standing in front of Rosalin, Kahir rummaged his pockets. Without taking his gaze
Perhaps if he knew what Kahir was going to do with Rosalin now, Derek would
grab his back and fall. He said he had a hard time in vain. A bloody laugh came
out. You didn't even know it would be like this, and you thought about how to
decorate the garden of the Imperial Palace all day long. It felt like a waste of time,
360
Kahir fully enjoyed Rosalin's gaze following her movements. I really liked my
shadow over her body. His shadow, which completely covered Rosalin, became
"sire!"
And Rosaline's screams in astonishment rang across the office. One eye frowned
He sat down on his left knee in front of Rosalyn. An imperial emperor who has no
Kahir puts a small box out of his pocket in front of Rosalyn. Did you hear it wrong?
Rosalin alternated between a ring stuck in a box and Kahir sitting without motion.
His scarlet eyes were pointing straight toward Rosalin without any shaking.
She froze at the sentence of a request, not an order. Solicitation, not coercion,
softened some of the negative thoughts. She couldn't figure out what to do with
the answer. I was curious again. For Kahir, is ‘marriage’ and ‘being the empress are
separate or the same? If it's different, why are you asking her to'marry'?
Rosalyn couldn't hold back her curious questions. Kahir laughed lightly. Rosalyn
felt like she saw him for the first time. It's also badly handsome. I don't know why
361
“Yes, Your Majesty. Please tell me.”
Rosaline became strangely calm. The shock that Kahir received when he knelt also
disappeared. Somehow, Rosaline's body became unusually light. But the head
also became unrealistically heavy. It was a strange feeling that the body and mind
were separated.
“It is natural.”
Rosaline shuts her mouth again. She looked at Kahir with a terrifyingly sinking
glance.
There will be plenty of candidates for the Empress who will respect Kahir's words
and play a modest role in the social world. Rosalyn had a lot of lack of being an
empress.
"Your Majesty, my family is a humble self-writer. Still, are you going to marry me?"
“I'm sorry to say this, but your Majesty is weak in the aristocratic forces who will
fully support you. If the family of the one who will be the empress is respected
362
Rosaline said so, too, and became stubborn. I knelt down to my knees and said
what kind of heart I was after getting married, and it was an impulsive proposal
"Yes Yes?"
“I don’t need a strong empress’s family. I'm the empire's most powerful emperor,
so would it be so important to have one duke family on my side? Anyway, I just like
your family without a desire for power, such as a duke that is recovered for a single
word of mine.”
Kahir replied calmly. Rosalyn, who was persuaded by his words, raised her chin.
"Your Majesty, I'm ashamed to say this, but in the past, you certainly said you
"when?"
“The day I first came as a secretary, he said that he hated it because he was prettier
“Ah, that's right, I did. I saw it for the first time since I was born. Anyone who is
prettier than me. I can't believe it. I even heard the feeling of betrayal to God
Etheuss.”
363
Rosaline shed an awkward smile. She wanted to shout. Handsome and pretty, nice
and capable, and do all the good things by yourself, Your Majesty. I admit that
Episode 43
Rosalin's gaze at Kahir was so hot that she was struck by a hole in Kahir's face.
'Yes. sire. Your Majesty hated me! When we work, breathing is amazing, but that's
all. The first impression I felt! Don't forget my first negative impression that your
Majesty even made you doubt the love of the god Etheuss!'
Rosalin gathered her hands together and looked at Kahir's eyes floating in the air
as if reminiscing.
“So it's better. You'll shine without grunting next to me. Maybe when the two of us
stand side by side, the light will double and it will be more wonderful and
beautiful. No, it certainly will. The paintings of the Imperial Palace painters will not
not Rosaline in a modest dress, but Rosaline in a gorgeous dress full of lace and
Rosaline was crying. Failed. Failed to convince Kahir. The conversation started
because I was curious about why I was the empress, and the conversation turned
364
into explaining the reasons why I shouldn't be an empress. Rosaline's mouth is
over.
"Your Majesty, from old times the Empress shouldn't be too smart-"
“Rosaline, I hate stupid people the most in the world. You know. You are pretty
and even smart. One of the few people I admit. It should be said that it is almost
impossible.”
“It doesn’t matter that I’ve missed the marriage too. You say it's uncomfortable for
a man who missed marriage to marry a woman who just got married?"
Did I do that?
“Is the reason why I should marry you now sufficiently explained?”
Kahir came one step closer to Rosa Lin, who was confused with her lips silently.
“Oh no! There is still!” “Well, Rosalyn, I'm going to write a hundred reports for
reasons you shouldn't be empress. Why the hell do you hate it so much?”
"I told you before. I usually love and marry, have children, and have fun..."
365
What does it mean there is no bottom or end? Dating is not a game, can we start
dating from now on? War is also declared war and the law has a grace period.
Rosa Lin crumpled the impression. And most of all, the house war between the
“I have to take the Empress Gantaek exam from tomorrow, and I don't have time to
meet with His Majesty. What do you think of dating? Do you think we can start
“Rosaline, what do you see me for? Why did I ask to take the Empress Gantaek
exam at the first separate palace near the main palace? Everyone wants to see you
“Don't do not set a place with this in mind. I know it's not.”
Ut, Kahir groaned like a general who had captured important information by the
enemy army.
Rosaline folded her arms and approached Kahir one step closer. The distance
between the two is now so close that it is difficult for even one person to pass.
Kahir bowed his head. Rosalyn's breath tickled Kahir's chin. The tickle touched
Kahir's heart. Kahir's heart shook violently. I was annoyed by the sound of my heart
366
pounding in my ears. Even with Rosaline in front of me, it was hard to concentrate.
Rosalyn was embarrassed whenever her arguments broke one by one in Kahir's
counter-beat. Rosaline's mood sank further to the bottom. Kahir's bid was raised
Kahir put his hand near Rosaline's waist. However, his hands hung around
“And Rosalyn, one more thing you don't know, I'm very devoted and gentleman to
my lady.”
I know, I know. The whole time I read about how well I did to Ella in the novel, my
heart was pounding. But it was only for the girl you love, right?
“I didn’t agree!”
It was sloppy, and I almost slipped over. Rosalyn swept her chest and moved away
from Kahir. As she moved away, Kahir was able to afford. Kahir laughed, looking
367
"sire! I hate jokes!”
It became fun. Rosalyn, always rational, is embarrassed. The rejection she makes,
always answering'yes' with a picturesque smile to his words. It was also enjoyable
Kahir's eyes bent like a bow. It is fun to be with Rosalyn. Kahir did not deny. So I
want to have more fun. Doing what Rosalin wants to do. Because I enjoy myself
“I’m thinking about dating in the future, but Rosalyn, can you teach me how to do
it?”
Ah, because of that expression. Looking straight at yourself with shaking eyes, red
lips gleeting, intermittent sighs, wrinkles in the eyebrows that may be angry or
irritable....
Kahir smiled calmly. Rosaline inflated her cheeks. After staring at Kahir waiting for
"Your Majesty, because I have never been in a relationship, too. I can't teach you,
so why don't you meet a woman who has been dating a lot?"
It was unfair, but it was true. Even before instinct, even in instinct, Rosaline had
never had a relationship. She harmonized well, regardless of age or gender, and
although she had many male friends, her love feelings did not develop. So I
twisted a little.
Rosaline was angry. It was a natural feeling for her, who knows all of Kahir's past in
the novel. Kahir said he wasn't dating, but he met a lot of women. In a novel
before Rosa Lin was in possession. I don't know how shamelessly we are going to
be spouses together.
Why aren't there any words, because it's unfair. Rosaline's hand naturally went up
“I don't think it's too overwhelming, and I don't think I'm surprised.”
“Ha!”
I was stunned and a sigh broke out. There is a relationship with a person who can't
even recognize that he's angry, and there is something that Rosa Lin also drew as
a dating partner. Rosalyn wanted to date someone who would read and support
Rosaline pledged. There was a reasonable and valid reason not to date Kahir.
Having properly figured out the reason for the rejection, I felt very smart.
369
Unbelievable!
Rosaline stumbled in shock. Kahir's hands gently wrapped her waist. A familiar
body odor came from him. In the heart cracked by the shock, Kahir's body odor
penetrated without missing a gap. My heart, wrapped in the scent of Kahir, started
beating. Kahir, who knows nothing but his own feelings, found out why Rosalin
was angry, not enough to find out why she was angry.
So, Kahir, the world's best person, applauds that everyone is right even if he
Even apologize! Rosaline's legs were relieved. As she staggered, Kahir's hand
wrapped around her waist, tightly tightened. Kahir straightened Rosaline, shaking
like a powerless stuffed toy, and handed her scattered hair behind her ear.
“You played so much. The Empress said he didn't want to work, so I'll have to work
Kahir smiled, sat down on my desk and picked up the papers. Confused,
confused. Kahir is not the Kahir that Rosalin knew, and his heart that swells like a
convulsion doesn't seem like mine. Rosalyn couldn't take her eyes off the
picturesque Kahir standing in the office and handing over the documents for a
while.
***
Kahir called Derek. Derek came through the door of the office room. His forehead
370
"sire! The time is already like this! The wizards have not yet prepared the fireworks.
“That’s it.”
Derek has so far struggled for the best of Etheus, or perhaps the best, proposals
on earth he envisioned and ordered by Kahir. The imperial palace wizards were
summoned in a hurry, the twenty maiden made a harmony to fill the scarce
flowers, the lace cloth was circumscribed on the wood, and the chef ordered a
three-tier cake.
Derek ran around busily like a person with sweat on the soles of his feet and a fire
on his buttocks, thinking he had about ten bodies. Now all you have to do is place
the wizards in the right places for the fireworks display and get Rosaline in the
Ha-ah, my strength fell out. He has ambitiously prepared a proposal that will
remain in the history of Etheus, which he could not even give to Hui.
place.
“I’m done? Why do you keep making me say the same thing twice?”
371
Derek bite hard in his mouth to swallow the complaint that bursts out. So why do
“Derek, on the way to the bedroom, please lend me a book about'Love Studies'
“Love studies?”
“I decided to date Rosaline. But what do I need to know. You can't throw jewelry
like you do to the women you've met before. It's because we're dating rather than
Derek stared at Kahir with an overwhelmingly annoyed face. Kahir only said what I
had to say and put his nose in the papers. You may feel Derek's dissatisfaction, but
seeing that he ignores it, it seems that he is sorry for the proposal.
However, Kahir urged Derek to see if he had any intention of taking a break. Derek
sighed and moved to the library. I'm in a relationship, but it's a book. You're going
to be excited about it. However, Derek intends to borrow only love books as Kahir
tells him.
'Even your Majesty should learn that everything in the world doesn't go his own
way.'
Absolutely not because Kahir is nasty. This is because Kahir, who ruled the empire,
wasn't too proud of it, so let's have a little bit of a glimpse of the peaceability of
-I'm thinking about dating in the future, but Rosalyn, can you teach me how to do
it?
Rosalyn was sitting in bed. As she recalled what Kahir had said, she clenched her
fists. You said you want to be in a relationship. Who said you want to be a teacher?
The more I thought about it, the more I got ridiculous and angry. Rosalyn also had
a love story of her own. I wanted to have a romantic relationship that was loved by
my lover, even if it wasn't a fateful love like a novel or a drama. I don't even hope
for a romantic relationship where my eyes and nose runny. Just looking at it, love
flows out of your eyes, and the love that makes people look awful. Honestly,
although I'm envious, I'm not greedy. Rosalyn just wanted to have an ordinary
'But what? Teach you dating? Ha, I should have turned down properly.'
Kahir took off his soul when he said,'I'm sorry for being spontaneous' that didn't
I regretted it. But it was too late to go back and say it wasn't. However, as if they
were dragged, they had a romantic relationship and had a great wedding. What
do you mean by living as a mother-in-law solo for a lifetime, dating and marrying
smart.
pillow, I heard Hui's neat voice. Rosaline jumped up. I was glad to see Hui. Hui was
sometimes like an older sister and sometimes like a younger sister to Rosaline.
She was a small shelter for Rosalin, who had to always be tense next to her lonely
“Come on, Hui. Did you think your work was very busy? This is my first time seeing
you today."
When Rosaline opened the door by hand, Hui's eyes grew a little surprised. Then I
remembered that she was not the empress, but Rosalyn, the secretary I knew, and
smiled wide. With Kahir's extraordinary care about Rosalin's work, and from one to
ten, Hui was often confused whether the person I was taking care of was the
Hui couldn't even think of going into the room, and looked at Rosaline distantly.
“Oh, I’m sorry. It's been a while since I'm sure to see you... But what happened?
374
Hui came into the room. The door was closed. Rosaline laughed awkwardly as she
swept her neck. I wanted to catch Hui and pour out all that Kahir was weird. But my
“What is that?”
Rosalyn found an unfamiliar object in Hui's hand. It was a ball made of bamboo.
“Tomorrow is the day the Empress Gantaekjeon begins, right? I don't think I'm
going to sleep, so I brought some herbs to help with sleep. When I inhale while
The wooden ball Hui brought was a piece of bamboo that was woven into small
pieces, and herbs were put inside. A subtle scent spread from a ball the size of a
palm. As Rosaline breathed in the sniffing scent, a sweet smell of grass filled her
lungs. I wasn't calming down to wonder when I was angry... but it smelled good.
“Don't look with those eyes. I didn't do it. Erica did it.”
It was true. Kahir was the imperial emperor, and the number of people attending
was very few. It wasn't because there were few jobs in the service, but because the
So the attendants attending Kahir had to do the work of two or three people
alone. In addition, Kahir pulled a fluttering line even in the late hours, so his
375
attendants had to wait in a tense state. It was Rosaline, who knows their hard work
very well. So, a reaction came out saying that it was very strange even for such a
The smile that slid across Rosalyn's mouth broke off. Rosaline only blinked, as if
she didn't know what to answer to Hui's words. No, I was more suspicious of
Hui sighed as she looked at Rosaline, who only blinked. Hui said as if he knew
everything.
"What?"
Eventually Rosalin asked. I was terrified of curiosity about what Hui knew.
Rosaline sparkled her eyes and raised her hands in front of her chest.
'cute. Like that, your Majesty must have passed over, right? Derek said he should
never tell me....... How can I see him and not speak!’
Hui closed her eyes tightly. Derek, I'm sorry to betray you. I didn't forget to mutter
a little inside
Hui clenched and released her fist as if he had made a big decision. Rosaline
376
"Your Majesty is serious!"
on?
What is that?
Rosaline's glistening eyes quickly disappeared. The one who was embarrassed
was Hui. Why is the reaction that your Majesty loves the secretary?
Thinking that there would be a radical reaction, whether he liked it or not, Hui was
After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, as if it were a very important
“Yes, I know.”
“I may not know your Majesty's heart, and your Majesty is sincere.”
The desire to make me the empress. And he must have been more desperate
because of the Empress, and Derek told me that the Empress had a problem with
He also pointed out that the Empress's candidate will surely be the last candidate.
That must have made Kahir's mind busy. I have to find someone who will become
After repeated thoughts, Rosalin, who had been working with him so far, must
have come to the conclusion that he is the right person, and sincerely, with a heart
377
of 100% purity, he would have asked him to become the empress. Political,
"Yeah."
Rosaline turned her head in a confused heart and looked out the window. The
completely dark sky seemed to urge you to meet the coming tomorrow.
Hui was startled. Her eyes widened like a hamburger. Rosaline turned her head to
the left and opened her lips as if Hui's reaction was strange.
"Absolutely. You express it like that, but I don't know how. Even if I die, I am not
procedure called Empress Gantaekjeon. I understand it all, your Majesty hates the
empress of the empress rather than dying. If I can't understand your Majesty's
Ah....
Hui stopped by Rosaline's unexpected interpretation. How come this. Hui was
frustrated, and on the other hand, Kahir was pitiful, and her heart aches. He's really
smart, but he hasn't developed at all in the way of dating? I can't teach you
everything. Above all, love is truly meaningful when you realize yourself and go
I barely chewed and swallowed the words that reached my throat and said,'That's
Rosalin embraced Hui's bamboo ball in her chest and went into the blanket.
“You have to sleep even if you can't fall asleep. Tonight, Goddess Etheuss is going
Hui pulled Rosaline's blanket up to her neck, blessed her, and turned off the light.
Just before she left, she looked back at Rosaline and sighed. After Hui went out,
Rosalin immediately closed her eyes, but turned back to be unable to fall asleep. I
-Make me not hate the Empress's seat, tell me what you want.
What should I ask for? What she wants is a normal life. But it has already floated
over the sea. As Shalin imagined. A boat with the word'normal' dripping down
and over the horizon. The ship is disappearing. At the moment the bottom of the
ship disappeared, the boat disappeared, and even the mast disappeared! The
mast, the boat, and the bottom of the ship were revealed as if they were going
back. Turned the bow to the side where the ship was cut by and sailed. On the
'divorce!'
379
Why haven't I thought about it so far? Rosalyn squeezed her little head in the
bean.
'You just have to marry! And you can divorce later! Rosaline, yes! You think it's a
job change, job change. Let's think we're going from the secretary to the empress,
and when the time comes, we beat the empress like a secretary. You only have to
Rosaline's body trembled with excitement as if he had solved a math problem that
whole body.
Rosaline's heart was lightened like a feather. Rosaline laughed lightly and covered
the blanket all the way to her head. I was proud of myself, having come up with a
brilliant idea, and I was going crazy. I wanted to scream, but if I made a loud noise,
I had to swallow the bursting laughter in case the knights standing outside would
jump in.
'Ah, well, you have to be patient. Well. Rosaline, Jin Jung. Hmm. Let’s calm down.’
Rosaline took a deep breath. The scent from the large wooden ball tickled the tip
of the nose.
'Now we have solved the problem, should we go to sleep? I don't think I can
It was the day before Empress Gantaekjeon, so I didn't think I could fall asleep...
380
Rosaline fell asleep as soon as she put her head on the pillow. It wasn't because
she was insensitive, but because of the herbs that helped Kahir's sleep, and it was
an unbelievably calm night that it was hard to believe that it was the day before the
***
Finally, the Empress Gantaekjeon began. Lo Zalin was looking out the window
while drinking the tea Hui gave him. On the first day, dozens of wagons lined up
into the Imperial Palace. To enter the imperial palace, I became sad when I
remembered the young girls in the wagon who would have stood up from dawn
and dressed up. Rosalyn recalled the day she saw the confrontation with Liar.
When I met Yeong-sik of the noble family, I was so scrupulous, but I'm afraid it's a
When I thought about the corset and petticoat, the taste of the tea fell. Rosaline
put the teacup down on the table. Although they are still wearing pajamas, there
was plenty of time to decorate them thanks to plenty of time to settle for young
children living in the outskirts of the capital. She relaxed and opened the window.
The wagons were slowly passing through the Imperial Palace garden.
'By the way, is there not a single woman in that many carriages that shakes your
Majesty's heart?'
If I knew I'd get caught by Kahir, I would have pushed Ella away. However, Rosalyn
shook her head soon. For her comfortable and comfortable life, he did not want to
381
plunge Kahir into a swamp of misfortune. Rosalin wished for her own happiness
more than anyone else, but he also wanted Kahir's happiness as well.
46 episodes
Empress Gantaekjeon held a grand curtain. It was grand from the start. As Kahir
entered the first constellation, where the test was to be held, the garden path was
decorated with various flowers. In addition, the imperial palace wizards stood side
“It's a beautiful flame. Even though it was broad daylight, the wizards worked hard
to see it clearly?”
As Rosalyn's maid, Hui clapped her hands and loved it. As Hui said, the colorful
" Yeah?"
Rosaline tilted her head at Hui's question. Hui waved his hand, saying it was
nothing. Rosaline took Hui for a while and then stepped back. Every time she
382
Hui added a word, but Rosaline didn't listen very much. It must have been a
coincidence that the flame went off when Rosalyn passed. A flame burst as she
passed and a flower blossomed behind her, but Rosaline didn't care.
“It seems to be right. Is the light purple hair common? Plus all wagons
There was a crowd squatting behind the low juniper and talking. They were
"I'm glad. Phew. Sir Derek must, absolutely, be on the right timing. Ajalan, you
A wizard in a white robe tapped Ajalan on the shoulder. Azalan's face, which had
Making a clear flame in broad daylight was something you had to pay attention to.
right place in time for the passing of people there. There are only a few fireworks
in the eyes of others, but that's all. The wizards were so tense that the inside of the
robes got wet. In addition, it was harder to fail because you should never fail.
If it fails... … . Ajalan, who was imagining Kahir's eyes with the car, trembled.
383
The Empress Gantaekjeon, planned by Kahir, was truly magnificent. Usually, when
choosing the empress, the number of people mentioned as candidates was from
However, this time, there were only one hundred candidates for the Empress, so it
can be said that it is the Empress Gantaekjeon, which will be talked about in
history.
As the number of candidates for the empress was Sui, there was a lot of work to be
prepared and a large space was needed. Kahir willingly handed over the First
Byeolgung to the place in front of the Empress Gan's house. Considering the scale
It means that there were 100 noble spirits who participated in the Empress's
Gandeokjeon, that is, 100 families. It was because Kahir was very kindly proposing
an additional clause so that only one young-ae from one family could participate.
Many of the noble spirits brought one or two maids to the palace, so the number
of newcomers to the imperial palace reached about 300. Even though the size of
the First Byeolgung Palace was large, it was not possible to give each room to
many young-ae. There were only about 40 rooms in the first separate palace.
Someone had to share a room. However, some young children refused to share
The aristocratic elders who have to decide the overall operation of the Empress
It was severe.
384
-What are you so worried about? You can send it all away.
Kahir looked at them patheticly and said a word. Eventually, on the first day, they
had to enjoy a light banquet and drastically change the plan to let them get
“It is an honor to be here. I didn't know there were so many beautiful young girls in
Etheus. Your Majesty was deeply moved by your family, who showed great interest
order to save the time of the young children, your Majesty is the empress as soon
The only person who feels grateful will be Paulo, Administrator, who is currently in
charge of the proceedings. The faces of the young children sitting at the table for
three to three days faded. It was the first empress Gantaekjeon, so even if there
was insufficient information, it was too scarce. All intelligence was mobilized, but
the nobles who planned the Empress Gantaekjeon were imprisoned in the
I thought I was staying at Chil Imperial Palace for a few days because I had to
prepare a lot of luggage. Young-ae were just trying to see them adapt well to the
But suddenly it's a test? Save your time? Are you going home right away if you fail
385
“The test consists of two subjects: Etheus history and general liberal arts. Do you
A sigh mixed with dissatisfaction of the noble spirits erupted. The noble spirits
Even though Rosalin revised the Park Woo-Kye law to allow admission to the
There was no need to look. Young-ae were unfamiliar with the test itself, so they
It was Paulo with experience working with Rosaline. I thought she was a very good
companion, but it was awkward when I met her at the place where the Emperor's
Paulo cleared his throat to fix the familiar title that I didn't even know.
Do it. How many problems and what types. For example, do you choose an
answer from a number of things, or do you think about a problem? And I said that
it is general education, but the range of liberal arts is too wide. There are some
386
scholars who view rhetoric as liberal arts, and there are some ladies who see
accurate recognition of the order of meals as liberal arts. Also, how will you use
the test results? Are you going to tell us to send us back to the imperial palace
right now?”
Oh it was written. When Rosaline's questions poured out, Paulo sweated. Paulo
actually didn't know anything about the test questions. His eyes rolled around.
Hundreds of eyes were looking at him. Even though he was not from a very
Living as a nobleman, going to banquets and doing politics in the social world was
“Hah, well, your Majesty has said that you should never leak test questions.
Instead, he said that the young-ae would do the scoring. You will be able to cover
the excellent ones by looking at the answers written by the young-ae. After the
exam, only 50 young-ae will remain, and 50 young-ae will return to the mansion...
Paulo's speech became quieter. Even if he thought about it, it was something he
Do you mean to go back on the first day because you can't handle all the noble
'I have to say a word to your Majesty right now... … . Oops, I can't meet you.'
Empress Gantaekjeon, access to the First Star Palace was prohibited except for
those with some permission. Not to mention the young children who were the
candidates for the empress, their parents could not go in and out.
'Even if I don't like it and feel unfair, I'll have to do what I want to do first.'
If you don't want to become an empress, stop when you fall from the first exam.
But Rosaline corrected my thoughts. It was because of Ella, who has been looking
Derek informed Rosalin in advance that Ella had been defeated by the queen's
hand. It was hard for Rosalin to understand how she thought of holding hands with
the Empress while wanting to win Kahir's heart. If Rojalin goes back with a blank
paper, the ones who will be most pleased are the Empress and Elliira.
At least I had to stop those who held the hand of the queen.
388
***
“It started.”
Kahir and Derek were on a walk. Leaving behind the reports piled up like a pile of
mountains, the fact that I left the books I bought was a treatment that considered
Derek knows very well. Kahir called Derek this morning with a contemplative face.
They said something was wrong, and that something had to be made a strong
impression.
The contemplative face of Kahir was surprised twice by the missing words, and the
third surprise was when the word “impressed” came out of his mouth.
Kahir was awarded a magic fire. Then he ordered Rosalin to set off a flame as she
389
Kahir is about to come out to check it with his own eyes. Fortunately, the magic
flame burst at the right time. Kahir's complexion, which had been dark all morning,
brightened.
“I must have been very impressed with Rosaline. Oh my god, it's a big deal if you
The tail of Kahir's mouth was faintly twitching. Derek saw it and kicked his tongue
inside. Derek was trying to put up with wanting to let go of the vain imagination
“Oops, Derek.”
“Did you confirm that you discarded the test paper prepared at the nobles
“Yes, I confirmed it. You said I told the elders that I had to change the problem?”
Hey?"
When it was concluded that it was difficult to accept all the empress candidates,
390
At that time, Kahir appeared and gave them the same insight as a ray of light. The
empress needed various qualities, but he also needed culture and learning better
At the same time, Kahir confirmed his learning and culture, and at the same time
The nobles quickly entered the test questions. But the problems created head-to-
• Are you saying that the woman who will be my empress only needs to have
Anger was in the blazingly low voice. The nobles had to endure Kahir's life after a
long time.
“Where would you like to build the Temple of Verlos in the capital of Etheus… …
?”
There was a groaning with sighs everywhere. Rosalind also struggled with her
hand holding the test paper. The edge of the paper was wrinkled.
Without knowing it, my chin was tight and I opened my eyes to Paulo, who handed
Went away.
391
47 episodes
Isn't this a liberal arts issue? How can young kids do this? To solve this problem,
even the talented people who graduated from the academy with excellent skills
were unable to sleep for a few days and analyzed and pondered.
If it's not Kahir, who's going to do this? The aristocratic elders were aware of the
level of family education the young-ae received at home. There is no way they
Said Kahir. Empress Gantaekjeon requires equal opportunities and a fair and
At that time, it seemed like he was smiling at me somehow. Did you ever think of
'surely••••••
If I think about it more, the test has already begun. The sand of the hourglass
392
It was Rose. She looked through Rosaline's answer and stuck her tongue out. Rose
put her hands together and looked at it with respect, asking how she could think
As Rosalin predicted that it would be difficult to write down most correct answers,
the majority of the test papers had only dots. Other than that, there was an answer
to give up the family estate for the friendly relationship between Berlos and
Etheus. The answer, as it was known about the religion of Berlos, also stood out.
However, there were only two pages that I wrote correctly. It was Ella and Rosaline.
Rosaline saw Ella. The site of the Temple of Verlos, which Ella wrote down, was
different from the site Kahir decided this time, but it wasn't bad either. In the actual
original, the temple was built where Ella wrote down, and it was a big problem.
It was Egg Young-ae, who took turns looking at the answers of the two people next
to him. Young-ae realized. This test is for Ella and Rosaline. They were just
bridesmaids.
However, none of them were sad. The strong empress, maybe they have been
“But I still like Rosaline Young-ae's answer. It's warm. Ella Young-ae's answer is full
of numbers, so I don't know what I mean. Rosalind Young-ae, who explained the
393
I want to write your name.”
Rose wrote her name on Rosaline's empty test paper. The rest of the young-ae
also rushed in. There were overwhelmingly many signatures on Rosalin's answer,
“If you are done with your choices, I will take your answers. result… …
Paulo blurs the horsetail. Even if Paulo didn't tell us, it was already a visible result.
Young-ae, who couldn't write a single letter, would have been eliminated.
However, the young-aeans were not allowed to leave the venue unless Kahir
announced it. Remain at the venue with obvious knowledge that it was eliminated.
Tauri wrote about the Verlos religion and wrote down the answers quite plausibly.
When I came up with an answer that combined the words I had seen in the
However, Tauri became sad after seeing Rosaline's answer. Tauri's answer was
also signed by Young-ae, but that wasn't important. Tauri's answer was extremely
Yo.
394
Rosaline was surprised and struck her hand.
“My father was very excited. He said that my family is not a bridesmaid of the
capital and social circles, so he can stand in the center, and he built a bunch of
dresses for difficult living. I don't know, but I must have been in debt... …
Perhaps it was because of the feeling of collapse that he would go home right
“Rozali Young-ae is good at anything. I saw you wrote the answer before. No
matter how good it is. Even if I don't know anything, I wanted to build a temple
where Rosalind Young-ae said. If I destroy it, I will build a temple there right away.”
It was Tauri that sparkled her eyes when she complimented Rosalin while making
self-depreciation. Rosaline knows too. Tauri's heart. It is the frustration that she
also felt while living as an ordinary person in Korea. When you want to do well but
you don't do well, when you don't do what you want to do well, you're doing well
enough
Was comforting.
Rosaline grabbed the hand of Tauri Young-ae on the table. Tauri's eyes widened a
little.
“Young-ae, I don't know how to drink tea elegantly. Oh, of course you know with
your head. But I always make mistakes. For example, I always only drink tea, so I
don't know what kind of tea it is when a different tea comes out like today.”
395
“This is Angel's Tea. The first taste is rose scent, but at the end is it sour? After
drinking tea, the sweetness remains in your mouth. That's why people named it
“Yes, yes?”
handkerchief. Tauri was forced to swallow the cough, as it wasn't a good manner
to cough refreshingly because he was awakened. Water dangling from her eyes.
“Tauri Young-ae is really cute. In particular, the freckles on my cheeks look like
Rosaline was sincere, and Tauri wasn't a bad-hearted person to distort it. And
Rosaline was the first to tell Tauri's freckles as cute. To be like a star in the sky,
Tauri's shoulders, which had contracted and shrunk due to the test problem,
gradually spread.
“And Young-ae. Don't worry about debt. This time Empress Gantaekjeon was led
by the Imperial Palace, so I will take steps to ensure that I can receive
compensation later.”
"of course."
396
Rosaline nodded eagerly. If you become an empress, wouldn't you be able to do
that?
Before dinner dinner time, many wagons left the Imperial Palace. Unlike the
original plan to leave only the people chosen by the young-ae, all the young-ae
created by writing anything were left. This is because, if applied strictly, only a
Rosaline said consoling words while searching for the tables of other young girls in
Her test problem was somehow blamed. In addition, there was no need to
He made eye contact with all the young-ae and grinned while saying hello.
Somewhere, I heard a voice like a jade ball rolling on a silver tray. As Rosaline
turned around, she saw Ella bowing her knees while slightly rolling up her skirt
I emphasized the neckline that goes up. Earrings made of multiple layers of gold,
hanging down, accentuated her small face. In a word, today Ella was beautiful.
397
“You must have missed me, Rosaline Young-ae?”
Ella replied in an unpleasant tone of saying, "I didn't want to see your face."
“Did you think Young-ae wanted to see me because you were greeting me?”
Rosaline stepped aside, drawing a pretty line with her lips. Ella personally opened
the way to go. However, Ella didn't seem to have any intentions of making it.
Rather, she stuck to Rosaline's side and smiled friendly. In the eyes of young
children from a distance, it seemed like a very close friend. The noise gradually
spread among the young children, saying, "As expected, pretty kids play with
pretty kids."
Rosaline had no reason to talk to her. Talking to Ella almost made me feel bad.
Rosaline was not sadistic enough to do something bad on purpose. She loved
“I'm sorry, but Ella Young-ae, because I don't have a specific story to share. If you
want to talk with me, you can come to my table at dinner or dinner. I don't know if I
It was an obvious rejection no matter who heard it. Rosaline bowed lightly to greet
him. In order to change into a dinner dress for dinner, Roh Jalin disappeared from
the venue.
398
Ella's gaze fell behind her back like an arrow, but Rosaline didn't look back. Now,
because Ella wasn't something Rosalin had to care for and take care of. Ella, who is
instinctive, was far from the female protagonist Rosalin was cheering for. Now, Ella
is just one of the passing supporting roles Rosalin saw in the novel.
The problem she was missing was muddy and struck Rosalyn's head, but Rosaline
quickly forgot. I had to forget. What was the room assigned to Rosalyn's room... …
Spread.
The dinner dinner began. The dinner hall was much more tense than the daytime
chairman. Young-ae, who had been decorated to the fullest, took their seats at the
The soft mushroom soup served as an appetizer. They also included pre-dinner
When Lin was about to lift the spoon, someone came and filled the empty spot.
399
In front of Rosalin sits an elderly Baroness Belios. Rosaline got up and bent her
knees.
“Is your greeting late? I’m still not used to the manners-’’
Baroness Belios looked down at Rosaline's head and shut her mouth in a hurry.
Rosaline sat down with a leisurely smile, as if not hearing Mrs. Belo's.
Rosaline wasn't surprised by the appearance of Baroness Belios, who didn't match
today's dinner dinner at all. No, I was actually surprised, but I pretended to be
calm.
Eating etiquette was one of the very important etiquettes that the noble Youngae
should have. Many young-ae have shed tears while learning meal manners since
childhood.
Eating was not just an act of eating just rice. Participate skillfully in conversations
on the table and eat food. It is difficult to eat in order of food, but even
conversation. Plus, you shouldn't be left behind in the conversation. Leading the
conversation while giving the initiative to the other person, that was the qualities of
400
'It's not like your majesty.'
Kahir was a person who hated troublesome dining etiquette. Furthermore, I didn't
of me and gave way, and calculated to take the initiative in the conversation. Oh,
Baron Belios was a nobleman who supported Charon. Charon, son of Azela. Did
you say that one of the cousins of Baron Belios is mentioned as Charon's
companion?
'I didn't get a good score anyway. I'll just do what I'm comfortable with.'
Rosaline eased her heaviness for a moment and lifted a spoon. Baroness Belios
narrowed her eyes and glanced through Rosaline. Rosaline felt the blatant gaze of
Baroness Belios,
Even casually, he opened his mouth small and pushed the soup in.
48 episodes
“Eating food and giving off your favorite tea with rain, Berit Young-ae is still
inexperienced.”
401
Undoubtedly, the bruise of the Baroness Belios flew in. Rosaline took a picture of
her mouth with a small handkerchief next to her. It was really annoying to have to
wipe my mouth every time I talk after eating because I didn't have anything on it.
“I'm sorry. I guess I wasn't good at working in the Imperial Palace before I even
made my debut in the social world. If you are offended, forgive me.”
Rosaline apologized without feeling bad at all. One eyebrow of Baroness Belios
fell on a mountain.
“Well, your lady is a famous etiquette teacher in the social world, right? It's a short
dinner dinner, but if you teach me, I'm willing to take it.
He said he was in a bad mood, but he apologized and asked for learning.
Baroness Belios was shocked. Since then, rather than inducing mistakes, I have
Baroness Belios thought and pushed the soup into her mouth. it was yummy.
Awesome! The taste that cannot be easily tasted at a restaurant run by a renowned
Oops! And I realized. I laughed without fail. A red flag jumped on the cheek of
Lady Velios.
402
“If you know that your lady enjoyed it, the imperial palace chef will dance and be
happy. The attendants may have seen it and have already spoken to the cook. In
the future, the cook will cook harder and harder. After all, the noble lady is a true
Rosaline spontaneously covered up the mistake of Baroness Belios and raised her
up.
“Yes, it is. Sometimes, honestly, it's good to express delicious food as delicious.
Ho Ho."
Baroness Belios lifted the fan next to him and covered up a sturdy bid. Rosaline
was eager to eat, leaving her embarrassed Baroness Belios alone. While eating
soup, Barrios Baroness Inn occasionally raised his eyes to look at Rosaline.
'You said you didn't know because you didn't come out well in the social world, is
that right?'
Maybe Azela had given me wrong information about Rosaline, and Belios thought,
was a skillful skill that could only come out in her 20th year of social life.
After emptying the appetizer plate, I had a little time. On behalf of Baroness
Belios, who is still glancing at Rosaline and searching for it, Rosaline opened the
403
“Hand wash shops for making white and fine hands are in fashion. Because
"Yes, that's right. When I look at my white and fine hands, I often think that it is as
beautiful as a statue of Michelaseus. It turns out, your lady, your hands are so
beautiful
Yo. Oh my, the length of the palms and fingers is perfect. Will my ugly hands be
Rosaline wrote a lot every day, touching stiff paper and holding a fountain pen.
Until I got up in the morning and lay down, I was supported by others and my
hands did so much that I couldn't even compare to the young-ae who I used to eat
How could she not have longed for her pretty hands as Rosalyn? She was also a
woman.
If white and fine hands were the condition for a beautiful woman, she wanted to
have it too. Because if Lee Wang is pretty, it's better to be pretty than a ugly one
with a red skirt. But she couldn't. Rosaline grinned as if she was frowning.
“I deserve to be praised for this, even one hand that worked hard.”
404
The expression was just like a cat who had lost her mother, and Baroness Belios
trending in the social world, Rosalin responds in a very unfortunate tone and says
'It's obvious that the Empress Mama said he was an arrogant visitor. You have to
Azela told Baroness Belios about Rojalin and continued to say words such as
Baroness Belios hated that young children only believed in their families and
behave arrogantly in the social world. It had to do with the years of overcoming
Baroness Velios.
Baroness Belios, the daughter of a family who owned a small estate in the
province, took over the monk socialite through her own efforts. Baron Belios was
able to set foot in central politics and pretend to be a capital aristocracy thanks to
Baroness Belios did not see the form of women who leaned on her family and her
husband and established a sassy in the social world. Regardless of the position,
Baroness Belios subtly tormented and ostracized them, and finally pushed the flag.
Some of the young young-ae who were hurt sometimes did not even see their
faces in the local aristocrats who were married or in the social world.
405
'I have to get what I want with my own hands.'
So when Azela ordered Rosaline to properly teach her what the monk was like, she
accepted it. Baroness Belios thought Rosalin would believe in Kahir's favor and be
haughty.
But Rosalyn, seen by Baroness Belios, was overly humble. The Baron was confused
mistake that even women who were just starting out in the social world, such as
“It's not your lady, it's mine. I was so focused on talking to your lady.”
Rosalin heard the sound of the fork dropping and answered, intercepting the eyes
Baroness Belios was amazed. No one has ever covered up her mistakes.
Due to the labeling of the Korean-American family, it was more strict socialite for
Rosaline asked carefully as the attendant left to get a new fork. You made a
mistake instead, but you're offended? Not at all! Rather, I'm about to say thank
you.
406
“Oh, thank you, Berit Young-ae.”
Baroness Belios now had to admit. The feeling of love that rose toward her from
when Rosaline bowed the moment she met her for the first time.
The dinner ended safely. Baroness Belios, who saw Rosaline at the beginning of
the dinner scaryly, didn't stop me anymore when the meal came out. Rather, they
kindly explained what's popular in the social world these days and big issues.
While Hui took the headdress off, Lo Zalin recounted the Belios Baron. No matter
how much I thought about it, it was obvious that Azela's person was. However, the
In her words, there was something similar to the affection she felt for Mrs. Berit.
"it's nothing."
“I'll wash it easily. I can't be the only one to make such a luxury.”
407
Miss Rosalyn.”
Rosaline was tickled by the title of "Girl" from Hui, a colleague she worked with. At
first, it was unfamiliar, so I was wondering if I would get goosebumps, but now I'm
“The problem of changing the name is very difficult. That's why it would be better
Rosalyn got up and shut Hui's mouth. It was the empress's room, which was very
“Secretary Rosalind, no lady. No, I'll just call you Secretary, I'll change the title
gradually.”
“You gave Empress Mama's room to the secretary. Do you know what? Your
Majesty's own review of the room assignment? Sir Derek told me that in the first
“Then who… … ?”
Hui looked genuinely surprised. And after a while, a long sigh flowed out.
Now I'm tired of being surprised by Rosalyn's insensitivity. Hui became small, and
408
Rosaline sighed. Hui went out without telling me, but who can put Rosalyn in the
“Rosaline, are you tired? I must change the attendants and the maids of the First
way. And she hardened. Kahir was seen through the fluttering curtains.
Rosalyn ran as she approached, grabbed Kahir, sitting as if leaning against the
window, and looked out of the window. The rope was seen. Climb this high place
with a rope!
That's why they say that children shouldn't be left alone, adults. I don't know what
dangerous and not hurt, why do you have a six-year-old way of thinking! Who did
you learn about the heroism that you will be okay even if the earth is destroyed?
409
“Rosaline, are you impressed? Girl, are you going to melt me with your hot eyes
right now? U
"Where? Through that door? Then there must be a rumor. What is Empress
Gantaek and what do you want to skip and start with the big wedding? Rosaline is
also hot.”
Kahir was making fun of Rosalyn. Rosaline clenched her two fists down to the side.
"Ah! sorry. I made a mistake. I forgot that you were Raydy. Pre-marriage love isn't a
"Where? Through that door? Then there must be a rumor. What is Empress
Gantaek and what do you want to skip and start with the big wedding? Rosaline is
also hot.”
Kahir was making fun of Rosalyn. Rosaline clenched her two fists down to the side.
"Ah! sorry. I made a mistake. I forgot that you were Raydy. Pre-marriage love isn't a
410
You. Then me, go out the window again? Is it dangerous?”
“Huh!”
Rosaline was absurd and didn't say anything. Who came up to that dangerous
place?
“When I think about it, Rosalyn. I said there was something scary.”
There is something scary about someone who cuts the neck of a person and says
49 episodes
As if he was really scared, Kahir shook his head. But Rosaline wasn't fooled. That
Rosaline gave up halfway. My strength was relieved. Kahir approached and sat in a
“I think I can just calm my heart down and go. Come and sit down.”
411
Rosalyn sat down in front of Kahir. Rosaline didn't have the authority to force Kahir
to go, but she didn't want to go. That was the problem. Kahir is a person with
irresistible power.
“What do I have to do to be such a person, who can receive your Majesty's visit
All. But soon he smiled and squeezed his chin and lowered his hand. He slowly
leaned against the back of the chair and pinched his hands.
Kahir's gaze touched her neck and fell. Rosaline raised her hand and swept her
neck without knowing it. Very naturally. What happened to all those who rejected
Kahir's order in the face? Before Rosaline became his secretary, most of them
significantly. They were all proud of her efforts. But now... … There is no one to
" Yeah?"
“Rosalin. I know that I rolled my eyes to see if there was a knife next to me.”
412
“Well, it’s just a little cold… …
Because Kahir's words were so unexpected, Rosalin's words were skewed. Kahir's
I couldn't figure out what the hell would have to say to make Rosalyn laugh. Since
Kahir's arrival, Rosalin has continued to look the same. An expression that couldn't
Are you tired a lot? But this schedule would not be anything for Rosalyn. When I
The person who reported it said nothing happened. Did he report it as a lie? No
Or did you not like the dinner menu? Rosaline told me what she enjoyed eating
Or did the young children harass Rosalyn? This is not really. Rosaline couldn't be
beaten. if so… … .
Thoughts popped out without even knowing. Rosaline's eyes widened. I was sure
413
My God, how can I think other people don't like me?
I am the emperor of the empire, handsome, cool, capable, rich, and the pinnacle
of power!
Kahir wiped his face with his dry hands. That's because Rosaline isn't there.
She was overly competent. And I hate to admit it, but I expected her ability to live
comfortably. So, as soon as Rosalyn left this job, he was tired and even thought
nonsense.
various ways.
Isn't it nice to see you? It's so nice to see, in fact, when I saw it for the first time, the
feeling of being a little bit upset came up. At first, I thought it was suddenly
coming and angry, but when I heard Kahir's question, I realized it.
But Rosalin couldn't figure out if he could be happy to see Kahir popping up.
All.
Rosalyn has lived by always thinking and calculating what is right and whether it is
a better choice. There has been a strict distinction between what should be done
414
There was no way to survive next to the tyrant. I had to refrain from moving my
It was my first time feeling like this. I don't have frequent vacations, but I went out
regularly, and it was natural that I couldn't see Kahir every time. Two days and
three days of vacation was so sweet that I couldn't remember Kahir. And when he
came back to the imperial palace and met Kahir, he was so happy
end… … ?
“Rosalin, the words that came out earlier were true words. Try to forget.”
I'm not saying that I want to think about it for too long.
that relaxed laugh of this politeness around his mouth. It seems that it was
One of Kahir's eyebrows wriggled at the swaying and diminishing voice of his
throat.
415
"okay? I'm so sorry for that. Rosalind was trying to give you the answer if you
wanted it.”
I thought Kahir was going to get angry. Do you dare to go against your own
command? That's why I told you to forget it coldly, but you tried to teach me the
answer!
Rosalyn was lamented at the fact that she could not pick up the words she had
“Do it like this. I'll just talk to myself, whether you listen or not.”
It's a very embarrassing situation, but what makes your head nod? Rosaline
nodded unconsciously, as if someone was waving the thread around her neck up
and down.
Kahir got up from his seat. Rosalyn's gaze followed him. Kahir turned around a
small round table and stood next to Rosalin. He's lightly on Rosaline's shoulder
I raised my hand. Kahir bowed. His golden hair tickled Rosaline's cheek.
“Become the empress. Not the weak empress leaning on the emperor. The real
Rosalyn is far from reality. Kahir's hand on Rosalyn's shoulder felt unusually hot
today.
" Huh?"
416
“Ah, I didn’t know until I came here, but I just thought I might be tired
I did it.”
Rosaline didn't ask. Instead, he carefully removed the hand on her shoulder.
" Why?"
“Your Majesty, I only told you that I would become an empress this morning. But
To become an empress? And now I'm testing. I don’t know if I will be the empress
or not.”
“I don't know why. I heard that the atmosphere today was very good. Young-ae,
I made a mistake. Kahir quickly shut up. He did not protest that it was not a
surveillance, but as an emperor, it was a fair inspection of the women who would
417
I was worried that Rosalyn would be condemned by other women. Rosa Lin's
family wasn't very good, and Virtue Berit was also a person who wasn't interested
It was inevitable that Azela would use her hand to embrace the young children
Seeing Rosalyn's eyes gradually turning into triangular shapes, Kahir quickly
“Rosaline, now my heart has calmed down. Let's go. Try to sleep well. Unlike my
natural skin that glows even when you don't sleep, you're crumbly even if you can't
It's water.”
such a laugh that was so likable, and her heart was dreaming.
In a short moment, I had a conversation that was so distracting. I was nervous all
418
If that's what Kahir was aiming for, then success. However, Kahir, who lives only
around himself, could not have had such a heart. Rosaline jumped up. The paper
— It's a gift.
Rosaline picked up the envelope. It wasn't a gift, but a job, Rosalin grumbled and
I fell asleep without even having a minute to worry about whether I should cope
with it.
A very cheerful morning with birdsong... … It would be nice, but it wasn't the
sound of birds that woke Rosaline, but Hui's touch. Rosaline opened her eyes very
hard. It was because of the bed that I couldn't wake up even though I fell asleep
early.
Pulled out of the body. I kept looking back and forth on the bed. Rosalind also
used a pretty good bed, but the empress's bed was also different.
419
Even the nobles who had a lot of money and a little power were eventually under
the emperor or the empress. Some products of the empire were made exclusively
for the empress and the emperor. The same was true for this bed.
Rosalyn made a joke in her heart and greeted the second day of the Empress
Gantaek War.
50 episodes
What kind of a waste of time is this? Rosa Lin shook her head. On the second day,
the administrators didn't even see their noses. Young-ae, tired of waiting for a
They formed three or five pairs and settled down at the table. Young-ae, of similar
I had already met in the social world, and I was able to easily get to know anyone
Yesterday, the young-ae realized. Rosalyn will be the empress. No, at least
Rosaline will be Empress. She will remain until the last mansion, and rumors show
that Kahir will choose Rosaline without any hesitation. No one was against it, ah,
except Ella.
420
In any case, Rosalyn has already been defeated as an empress, whether she wants
admiration were mixed in her glance at Rosalin. I tried to focus on each other's
“People keep glancing at me. Maybe the de Les your Majesty prepared for was
I tried.
draping that no one can imitate was excellent. For example, she wraps Rosaline's
waist narrowly and wraps her skirt in several layers, like a short wave under her
Above all, the dress highlighted Rosaline's strengths. Long neckline, white skin,
421
'Because he's a really great foundation.'
Rosalyn recalled Kahir's tailor Amal. A laughter popped out when I remembered
Amal, who was always wearing a neat suit and a vest that seemed a little bit
smaller.
At that time, faint elasticity burst out here and there. When Rosaline turned her
head, there were quite a few people who met the line of sight.
Rosaline quickly erased her expression, thinking that she laughed like a fool. Then,
Is it uncomfortable?”
Hui now had no hesitation in calling Rosaline the young lady. Rather, it was
Rosalyn who tickled her fingertips and toes every time she heard the title of "Girl"
from Hui.
“Then why would everyone glance at me, would I have made a mistake without
" why?"
It was a very natural reaction. From Rosalyn's perspective, she was not suitable for
the story of the young children. Because Rosalyn doesn't know the social world
422
well, and the young ae don't know the general administration of the imperial
palace.
Rosaline is willing to listen to them and respond appropriately, but it's not the
opposite. I didn't understand at all that he wanted to chat with Rosaline, who
“Do you want to know about your Majesty? Oh, everyone came here to become
Hui laughed awkwardly and poured tea into Rosalyn's empty teacup. When Hui
couldn't speak, Rosalin said that I was right, and said, “I'm sure I was right.”
alone.
If I asked politely,'Can I sit here?', it would have been less annoying. Rosaline
Accepting it as a sign of permission, Ella touched her hand, and her maid quickly
Rosalin wriggled her eyebrows at Ella's words to Hui. I added'if it doesn't make me
423
Talking to the attendant with Rosaline in front of her meant that she didn't even
Hui bowed his head toward Rosalin without answer. Huido was immediately aware
of Ella's rudeness, but Rosalyn had to give the corresponding admonition. Hui
Throat
Of course, Hui thought he would tingle Ella, who was rudely in the face. But the
words that came out of Rosalyn's mouth were unexpectedly kind permission. Hui
“Hui?”
“How are you, Ella Young-ae? I'm drinking tea with deep black tea and honey.”
“Please.”
Rosaline then nodded, looking up at her. In the eyes of Hui, Ella, unlike other
young girls, did not like Rosalin. In Ella's gaze, there was a strange feeling of
So I hated leaving Rosaline alone. Even Ella showed up with three maids, so if Hui
went out to prepare a car, Rosaline had to receive a total of four hostile gazes
alone.
424
“I can drink tea before the end of today
At Ella's sarcastic language of the motionless Hui, Rosaline's temples were littered
and stringy.
“It’s an honor.”
Rosaline lifted her eyes as she swept her smooth mug handle. The blue eyes
Rosalyn took the teacup to her mouth as if she was looking forward to it. One of
Young-ae everyone entered the imperial palace with their own tea sets. Of course,
the Imperial Palace would provide tea, but it was impossible to ask for a car every
Usually it was an honor for the owner of the mansion to prepare a car for the
guests, but this was an empty palace without an owner. So, as if it were all for
So, Ella thought she was the owner of the Imperial Palace by unintentionally asking
It was never the situation Ella wanted. However, Ella took a deep breath.
Anyway, everything here will be mine, so you don't have to bring it.
425
It was an arrogant and arrogant tone, and the position of the empress was of
course mine.
“Oh my God, you did. Oops, it's a shame Lee-. Have yourself, Ella Young-ae.”
Ella expected Rosaline to get back sharply. After talking to each other a few times
like that, when your wife comes out at the promised timing, Ella is blushing, and
your wife points out Rosaline's rude words... … . So naturally, I tried to make
“I saw the answer yesterday, Ella Young-ae. Ella Young-ae is very good. Of course,
Rosaline glanced at the servants behind him. Once again, she pointed out the lack
“So I mean, you don't have to think about going back in one day. Look, you took
the test yesterday. I think that Ella Young-ae will stay at the Imperial Palace at least
for Eshim-Il.”
Ah… … .
One of Ella's eyes was slightly enlarged. Rosalyn laughed by pulling her mouth
“So, always drink humility and ask for it. I would be happy to share a cup of tea.”
Just in time, Hui appeared. Rosaline raised her palm up and pointed to Ella's front.
426
Baroness Belios was watching Ella and Rosaline's meeting from a distance. Last
When I recalled the painful backbone conversation I had with Azela, the hand that
• The child is a child who suffers from the tricks of being possessed by others.
Just seeing that we tricked Kahir over. There are dozens of black snakes hanging
around inside.
Dakkak, the teacup that Rosaline put down was tangled with the picture of the
teacup that Azela put down. Baroness Belios took a deep breath.
-… … What business is Baron Belios doing these days? Did you say it was a shoe
sole business? I know that the investment was not easy, but would it be quite
Baroness Belios snapped her lips together. Although he did not actively support
However, if the wealth was blown away, he had to go down to a very small estate
in the province and live with the smell of dirt and cow dung.
427
Because Azela said Rosaline was good at tricking people. Belios, the goodwill she
She stepped across the hall and stood in front of Rosaline's and Ella's table,
“Are you not Baroness Belios? See you all here. The refreshment you sent last time
Ella jumped up and said hello. In her words, a friendly relationship with Baroness
Did Ella want to show off her connections in front of Rosalyn? Seeing that,
As her dress was fully revealed, the cheeks of the young girls who were staring at
Ro Zalin were markedly reddish. Rosaline questioned for a moment and then
'Did I make a mistake? You don't have such a memory at all? It was good until we
428
What happened to the Belios Baroness, or was the original Belios Baroness a fickle
and rather, it was easier to deal with a person who showed a certain malice rather
than going back and forth. After recognizing it as an enemy, Rosaline was
Rosaline smiled and suggested a chair to Baroness Belios. Baroness Belios came
“Thank you.”
“Hui, would you please work one more time? I'd like to serve hot tea to your wife
Rosaline looked at Baroness Belios. Baroness Belios nodded lightly and looked
around.
It was seen that the noble ladies who came to talk to the young-ae like themselves
took their place one after another. Some embarrassed young kids drop teaspoons
429
Baroness Belios smiled and showed her discomfort without hesitation. And it was
also a warning to Rosalyn. Just make a mistake, I'll sting you a word. It was no
51 episodes
“Well, I'm a little doubtful if this will lead to an evaluation of stupidity. As you know,
After condemning the young children's immaturity without noticing here, they
become ‘an ignorant person who randomly participates in other people’s tea
parties without holding any promises in advance’ or they are not distinguished
guests.
“But missing a teaspoon is not like Youngae, who has been educated for a long
time. Isn't that so, Rosaline Young-ae? Just us. A lady came to our table as well, but
Rosaline laughed bitterly at what Ella said as she lifted the teaspoon. By the way,
from some point, Ella started talking so confidently. Ella was a bit stupid and
430
consistent with a distrustful attitude. So it was Ella's weapon that caused
Ella's intention to look at the Belios Baron In and Rosaline alternately was obvious,
I don't want to avoid fighting, but I don't want to play with other people's fights.
“No way. I wasn't surprised because Baroness Belios told me to'see you again'
when I was going last night. That's why Ella Young-ae didn't think of a lady as a
The timing when Rosaline stopped talking was amazing. Rosalyn covered her
mouth with both hands she had gained even though it was a great enlightenment.
It seems that the insensitive face of Baroness Belios, who was listening to the
conversation between the two, was distracted for a moment. In the course of the
Baroness Belios couldn't be angry, so she bit the inside of her mouth. Ella, who is
431
“Ela Young-ae must have thought that I would come. When I was alone, I made
eye contact with Ella Young-ae. I sat at this table because of the warm gaze of Ella
Young-ae to me.”
Baroness Belios was moderately trained. What did Rosaline want to refute?
Baroness Belios was not an insult, but an insult. This was the choice of Baroness
'Do you even need to step out and fan yourself up because you're going to be
patient?'
I am a peace-loving pacifist.
The table became quiet. The sound of laughter from the surroundings and the
I walked, but Rosaline couldn't help but pay attention. Not focusing on the
At the table next to him, he was talking about social politics. It was the back story
It wasn't a subject of interest to Rosaline, but it was like a ray of light in a boring
silence.
432
And most of all, Young-ae, who led the conversation, was very good at speaking.
It was the moment to talk about the moment when the side caught the cheating
scene.
'too bad.'
Rosaline was regretful and curious about the next words of Baroness Belios, and
Baroness Belios drank tea, pretending to choose what to say. I didn't hate getting
Ella bowed her head and looked blush. Contrary to his shy appearance, his voice
was quite loud. Especially when he pronounced the word Mama after the
Empress, his voice was even higher. It is enough to remain even if the surrounding
A deep sense of defeat briefly passed on the faces of the women around him.
Is it a happy life for those who became Kahir's companions with Azela's
433
Was it so urgent? Even though you obviously know that Azela is having a hard time
with Kahir?
Is it because of me? Was it because of me that the meeting with Kahir was
misfired, and I was caught holding a rotten Dong-A string? If so, I'm a little sorry.
"Yes? I heard that the Empress Mama has a very high eye for people, but I think
“Yes, I guess. Even so, I've been hearing that Mama after the birth is an enemy
these days, but I'm fortunate to have Ella Young-ae. Thank you very much in the
future.”
'Don't mess around in front of me, and get along well with Azela for the rest of
your life.'
This was the sincerity that it did not contain any malicious intent, and that there
However, Ella seems to have taken it differently. The left side of his mouth
It was terrifying to see a smile that had no wrinkles around his eyes.
"of course. You will be a good friend to both your Mama and your Majesty.”
434
Elado Kahir knew that Azela had a bad relationship. Now, I have no choice but to
hold Azela's hand, but if I become the empress and capture Kahir's heart, I was
fought Kahir many times because I was caught up in Azela's seizure. So, when the
“I am very happy to think that your Majesty will have a good friend. I can't imagine
it well.”
Ella, who was rejected by Rosaline, who wasn't the party, wasn't happy.
“You know, your Majesty doesn't have time to make friends. The work of the
Rosaline was almost touched by the look of the truly regrettable Baroness Belios.
However, the impression had to be quickly folded and thrown to the floor.
435
“But there is something I don't understand well, Rosaline Young-ae. If you couldn't
make friends because you didn't have time, you couldn't be friends with Young-
ae, who had been with your Majesty for a long time... …
Ella assisted with what Baroness Belios could not have said. Baroness Belios
I was at a crossroads of choice. If you talk about your majesty's disposition here,
you'll gossip about him, and if you say it's because of her, you'll somehow dig into
Rosaline suddenly split the corner of the pudding that Hui brought and put it in
disappeared as if melting.
Oh, it's very natural. No one would think I was eating pudding because I couldn't
find anything to say about it. You may think that the time to respond to food will
be delayed!
And fortunately, I was able to stop eating the second pudding. A weird thought
Of course, it may cause all sorts of delusions among young children. It's scary to
see what kind of reactions Kahir will react to when he hears them later, but
considering Kahir's attitude these days, it doesn't seem like a big deal.
436
Rosaline twisted her head slightly to the side, trying to recall the scenes where
Kahir pissed her off. For example, he rallied about killing an embezzled
administrator right away, he visited him day and night and threw a report on the
desk to solve it immediately, and he made Rosalin resent by making the nobles
I thought of Kahir and tried to raise the heat to make my cheeks blush a little, but I
failed. Rather, the thought that Kahir met her and changed a lot, aroused a sense
“A lady Rosaline? Your face is red. Are you not feeling well?”
Hui asked, looking down at Rosaline's face. Her neck and cheeks are a little red.
Do you have a fever, but Hui tried to reach out and hid it. Hui and Rosaline had no
problem because they were in a perfect relationship, but it was a behavior that
couldn't be done in a normal relationship with a maid and owner. You had to be
place.'
Rosaline thought and shut her mouth. I'm glad it turned red anyway. It will look shy
to them. Rosaline said, whispering small, still with the snow closed.
437
However, the young-ae around them noticed immediately. A meaningful word, ‘a
little like that’. And Rosaline's red cheeks were just like a woman in love. Are there
G.
'What does this child say as if he was suspicious of something for granted? I knew
On the table, the eyes of the young children quickly moved. Ella intervened as
There was an implied denial of the reality that it could never be the case with the
Rosaline only smiles with no answer. That's what made'a little bit like that' really
“Well, hmm. Well, meeting young men and women doesn't matter. Because both
are before marriage. However, I would like to say that I love Rosalyn Young-ae,
and if you marry her Majesty, such a relationship... … . Hmm, you know? It's like
Is this an affair?
Why isn't there any possibility in the head of Baroness Belios that I could be the
empress?
438
This is strangely triggering game desire. Besides, you're not saying that you care
about me?
Look, I'm guessing I was talking about Ella, who seems to have a hard time
When the affair she referred to as a frivolous word turned into marriage, I
52 episodes
“Thank you for the advice. I would like to listen carefully to the words of Baroness
Belios. Probably there will never be such a thing as Baroness Belios imagines.”
avoiding it anymore.
Rosaline looked at Ella. With her meaningful smile, Ella's stubborn expression
became even stronger. What are you thinking under that stiff face? Rosaline was
curious.
Are you raising Ella with the fact that you put the queen on her back again? Or is it
a threat, such as,'Would you be happy if you occupied the bedroom while another
It turns out that if you really marry Kahir, Azela becomes your mother-in-law. Poetry
439
The prejudice that high-ranking couples are unconditionally bad
No, it is true that it is a little anxious. Because Azela was relentlessly harassing
Ella replied coldly, rejoicing that she was the center of the story.
Wow, that's pretty killing. The conversations exchanged without even breathing
Left back.
“I don’t mean to pinpoint any point, but he is a person who has a deep affection
u TT w
Rosaline spewed the tea she had been drinking without even knowing. Ella and
“Because I can hear you. I was so focused on your conversation that I was in a
hurry. Sorry."
Although there were obvious differences between Sare and laughter, it wasn't the
440
Shook her head as if asking for a word again, trying to capture the laughter that
Ella glanced at Rosalin with an impression, and turned her gaze to Baroness
“There must be a lot to consider. You have to see the family, and you have to see
the qualities of Young-ae herself. If you come from a very limited family and
become empress, you will rush to taste the power, so if you don't have enough
qualities, you won't be able to take care of your majesty. There must be a family
Rosaline tilted her head, and after grasping the intention of Baroness Velios, she
changed my face.
Don't you like this? Rosaline gently raised and lowered one eyebrow.
The attack on herself was fine. Any attack could be easily overcome.
However, it was severe that the family fell over. It was more because it wasn't the
He was a person who valued the honor of the nobility more than anyone else.
“I have heard the words of my dear lady. Damin-, I don't believe it's from the
mouth of a lady who values etiquette and courtesy, so I want to ask. Is it really true
441
As she pressed her anger, Rosaline's voice was a little lower than usual.
“That's right, Rosalind Young-ae. Rosalind Young-ae also knows well. The people
Baroness S. was intoxicated with a sense of victory. So, I couldn't see Hui's laughter
“Oops, I knew your lady was honest, but I didn't know she would show her faults
here. It’s all because of your loyalty hoping that your Majesty will have a good
companion, right?”
I like the embarrassing reaction of Baroness Belios. Rosalyn is good at keeping the
Followed.
“I do not see the original family of the Belios Baroness as Korean or American, but
I have no choice but to remember the time when the Baroness Belios became a
Baron. At that time, the dowry was quite large since the Writers of Kedleton asked
for it?”
When Baroness Belios was the esteemed son of Viscount Kedleton, her family was
an aristocratic family that barely maintained the ranks. Nobles who had no manor
442
Because of my pride, I couldn't work, so I had to continue to borrow money. At
that time, Viscount Kedleton was a torn poor family with only one smart daughter.
Baroness Belios was wise. She chose Baron Belios, whose family's economic
situation is a bit generous, but who seems to have no particular prospect. The
wedding of the two took place in unison. Baron Belios was happy to have a clever
daughter-in-law to fill his scarce son, and on the Kedleton Street, he was pleased
with the money he would receive in return for his marriage. It was a perfect
Nevertheless, the problem arose. It was on the side of the Kedleton family. The
Cadlton family was greedy, even though the male Belios writer gave him a lot of
money. Because of that, the anecdote that the marriage was almost destroyed just
It was Kahir's gift that Rosalyn knew about this, who was not out of social circles
In the envelope that I threw over her lap yesterday, there was a report of Baroness
Belios.
It was clear that Kahir was watching her every step of the way. Care with good
words, spying with bad words. However, thanks to the surveillance, I was able to
443
“But, lady, don't blame yourself too much. How could that be the blame for the
lady? It is because of those who are blind to the power of the Korean-American
family and do not know what the nobility your wife emphasizes so much.”
do you blame others for their faults without thinking of the shit on your body?”
However, he couldn't be angry with his tone of consoling the Baroness of Belios.
Baroness Belios was not pleased with Ella's intervention at all. When one's faults
were revealed, it was the right choice to quickly change the subject of the
conversation.
Rosaline finished telling me not to bother me anymore, but Ella put firewood into
He tilted his head, making a frustrating expression to see him being destroyed.
“The dowry requested by Kedleton Street was obviously unreasonable, but I think
444
It's worth it. It was enough to give the impression that the Baroness Belios had
been sold to the Baron. It was common to get married for money, but it was rude
of rudeness to talk about it. Even more if the person is in front of you.
“And you don't know what Baroness Belios did when he got into the Baron? If you
know how much effort she has made for the Baron in the social world, Rosalind
“I have never treated your lady carelessly, but if you ever felt that way, I would like
to apologize to you. And I'm also curious about the “lot of effort” Ella Young-ae
said.”
The audience was gathering one by one. Everyone had their hips on my chair, but
“Your lady has been working tirelessly to establish a relationship with a family that
might be helpful to the Baron, including the Duke of Magnes. They send special
widely. Baroness Belios dropped her debt as if by mistake. Ella looked at Baroness
'Please stop telling me. Before you blow your mouth down with a fan.'
The debts picked up by Mrs. Velios were trembling. Ella paused for an apparent
"Well… … . You're a great man with a reputation in the social world, but Ella
Young-ae is too out there. You didn't want to be in a relationship with a useful
445
family, but you just had a tendency to share. Hasn't there been a saying from
ancient times to share good things? Next time, I would like to receive specialties
Rosaline forcibly drags the pride of Baroness Belios, who fell to the floor.
Lifted up. Nevertheless, the eyes of the Baroness Belios, who suffered an
irreparable wound, trembled. Elado asked whether the cold reaction of the
Rosaline didn't even want to recall what the conversation went on after that.
Especially when you spend a comfortable time in your own room like this. It was an
This is because Baroness Belios quit coldly every time. The conversation ended
It was somehow strange, but understood on the one hand, that Ella, with Azela's
halo, grunted at Baroness Bellios. Baroness Belios is not Ella's partner, but it will
'But, well, no matter what evaluation of Baroness Belios, Ella will be the final
candidate.'
Although Ella has a rude corner, she was a seemingly plausible empress
446
It's not bad, and it's supported by Azela. Even when Ella is dealing with others she
appearance.
This was what Kahir always said to Ella. Although Rosaline is listening now.
By the way, when and how is the evaluation done? Rosalyn is struck by this
disorderly system without any guidance or explanation that you can't believe that
it is Empress Gantaekjeon.
Smart,
A knock was heard, and with Rosaline's permission, Paulo opened the door.
“Tonight is a ball.”
53 episodes
“Tonight, you have to make a final review on the construction of the Temple of
Verlos.”
447
The construction of the Temple of Verlos, this was originally the work of Rosalin.
brought the matter to Derek intact. Derek offered to move forward after Rosalin's
-Do you mean to get the empress to work? The distribution has increased.
For Kahir, it was a prerequisite that Rosalin would become the empress. Derek had
no intention of correcting it. I had no intention of making him feel bad by asking if
In the end, Derek took over, and with the help of administrators, he finished the
construction report. They even bought the land and selected a temple architect.
The design draft was finalized and the construction schedule was adjusted. Now, if
you just stamp the emperor's seal, construction begins, but Kahir did not review
the report.
I wasn't doing it on purpose. Kahir is just busy. In particular, these days, in addition
to the usual reports, I am receiving reports about Rosalyn, and I have become
more busy having a relationship with her and doing various things.
But today, I had to get the emperor's seal. Luckily, tonight there was nothing more
to be reviewed.
“Isn't it a ball?”
“Of course. It's a ball held to see if you can dance well.”
Derek was slowly annoyed as he kept asking what was taken for granted.
In many ways. Derek, who had swallowed the back word, gave him another report.
“Derek, do you want me to sit here in the shell and look at the book?”
“The praise sounds great, but it doesn't look very loyal. Do you know that you
“It sounds like you're saying that if you can't dance with Secretary Rosaline, you'll
be unhappy.”
"That's right."
I guess Kahir is crazy. Without going crazy, I can't say that I'm unhappy because of
449
Kahirga didn't shed a drop of tears even when the bloody predecessor emperor
“You are a lie too. Your Majesty does not want to work now. Otherwise, your
Majesty, who usually said attending the ball was a waste of time, couldn't say that
“Derek.”
It was only when Kahir snarled him lowly that Derek stopped speaking with his
“I thought you knew. I fell for Rosalyn. I don't know who's next to me. There
wouldn't be anyone else in the empire who could capture me other than her.”
Derek's legs staggered. Kahir only looked at him indifferently whether Derek fell
or not.
450
“Derek, I am a learned man. And he's a learning man. I realized it by looking at the
books you've lent me to. I know that all the different feelings I feel for Rosa Lin
he reads the book and gives advice before realizing it, and gaining the
Derek regretted what had passed. But there is still a chance! The feeling of love is
“Your Majesty, I am very sorry to say this, but your Majesty has never experienced
love between men and women, so why don't you look back and think about it at
least once. How do you so confidently affirm that you are love?”
It was far from that, but Derek couldn't see Kahir's goal with Rosalin's winning and
happy ending as it was. There was something wrong with him and Hui!
“Oh, Derek. What do you see me for? Do I look like an idiot who doesn't even
know my feelings?”
Until then, you were an idiot who didn't even know your feelings, Your Majesty.
451
“I'm sure. When I see Rosaline, I keep wanting to touch it, I want to do anything for
her, I'm worried that she's going to be in trouble without me, and even if I break
It's love.”
Oh, the first three are in love, but the other is obsession.
“I have to correct it. It's a lie to want to break Rosaline's wings. That means she is
desperate. You'll never break her wings with my hand. Even if Rosaline's breathing
gets a little harsher, my heart beats. If she gets sick, I might run out of breath first.”
What did I just hear? What are those sweet words that came out of Kahir's cold,
Derek seemed to have rotten ears. I wanted to rinse my ears in clear water right
away. If possible, turn over and shake off the head that would remember his
words.
"no."
I'm glad. As Kahir, who knows her feelings well, but still doesn't know others'
feelings. Is that one thing to be grateful for because it hasn't changed? Derek
452
“Yes, yes.”
“That’s not the case. I am not jealous of the secretary cut off by, Your Majesty.”
“Derek, where are you sick? Don't you know the expression you're making?”
I wanted to laugh as if I was happy. It seems like you're jealous of your affection as
Kahir said. It was a look that Kahir, who acknowledged his feelings, made it
because he was worried about what he would have Derek for for Rosaline.
So can't you just ask me to help? For example, a proposal, a magic fireworks show,
"okay. So, by the way, Derek. Do you have any plans to dispatch to your border?”
uh
You are doing. This was obviously a statement with Hui and Derek in mind.
“Your Majesty, what I just said was a very common relationship. Your Majesty and
Secretary Rosalyn's love affair is one of the best romances of this century, and it's a
romantic relationship that won't come out even after scouring through the history
453
of Etheus, so you should be willing to seek help from others. What can I do for
you?”
Kneeling in the name of love is not just in front of a lover. Derek was willing to
“Well, I won’t say no to you because you earnestly ask you to help me. At night i
"There is not. You can do it tomorrow morning. Get ready to go to the prom. Shall
we come?”
Rather, the old Kahir, who ordered it all, was healed. Derek stumbled out of the
office, unable to hide his shaky feelings due to Kahir's shocking confession. There
The low passed quietly. It was very peaceful. But Rosaline knew. This was just a
little good weather before the typhoon came, and it was nothing more than a false
Everyone was stuck in their room and was busy preparing for the evening war. War
without swords. A war called a ball in which you wield a sword in your mouth and
Hui was confronting Rosaline with a large rose corsage on her shoulder. As
454
A pale pink dress emphasized her thin waist, and an over-bulged skirt swelled
down the pelvis. The skirt was uncomfortable, like a bell that was upside down.
“I can't give up. Today, Miss Rosalyn's dance application must be filled with her
name.”
In Hui's eyes, Rosaline is the most beautiful and elegant here without decorating,
but there was nothing wrong with decorating it. Rosaline said it was too much, but
she braided her hair to one side and wore a pink diamond necklace with pink
Today Rosaline was, in a word, a transparent pink rose. Just hang this rose on your
shoulder and it will become a whole flower and the scent will fill the entire
ballroom hall.
"No!"
In the resolute look of Hui's eyes, Rosaline sighed and lowered her lifted hand.
Hui came one step closer. Later it was pinned to a large rose corsage over
Rosaline's left chest. The dress, which was monotonous without decoration,
bloomed splendidly in an instant. Hui stepped back and looked at Rosaline with a
happy smile.
455
He said that the fight that comes to sleep is not avoiding. Besides, I know Kahir
better than Hui. She twinkled her eyes and looked at Hui.
Rosaline shrugged. These days, Kahir was a little strange to her. Getting up to the
5th floor on a rope, plus it's sweet as if you put honey on your mouth
Rosaline didn't want to bet on a bet that was almost certain to lose.
“Every time your chimatsu swells, the waves of the sea seem to sway. And the
waves rush in my mind like a tide, plant your beauty and leave. At least you will
"Oh My God! Hui, where did you hear such unfamiliar words? Sir Derek?”
456
Back in the day, I saw it a lot when I wasn't Rosaline. As a result, am I not like this
shape? Rosalyn swallowed what she wanted to say and left herself in Hui's hands.
“Perfect!”
54 episodes
Hui opened the door wide. I saw young children passing through the corridor.
Everyone seemed to give a lot of strength. It was usually beautiful, but it certainly
Didn't mean?”
" why?"
Rosaline smiled, frowning in one eye. Hui lifted his finger and shook it from side to
side.
“This is really a bet, Miss Rosaline. Your Majesty will surely come today. One more
“What is it?”
457
“Maybe, the person who puts your name on the top of your card will also abolish
it.”
I got it. What makes no sense. Rosa Lin knows how busy the Imperial Palace is right
now.
But you say that Kahir appears at the ball? Plus, you write the first name on
Rosalyn's card?
To do that, I had to come before the first dance song started at the ball. But Kahir,
The proud Hui was somewhat suspicious. In addition, it took the fact that Derek is
All.
“I'm not going to do that. So what is Hui going to ask for my flag?”
If the situation didn't go as planned, Kahir changed it to run at will, and his clever
458
In any situation, rather than embarrassing, they quickly came up with an alternative
or solution.
“Ildin-, you answer that you bet. Do you think you'll lose?”
“I’ll win anyway, so it’s good. I won't be able to make my teeth trouble me
afterwards.”
“If I win.”
Hmm, what do you ask me to do. Rosalyn ponders her thoughts. There was
nothing particularly regrettable to ask Hui. I didn't even want to see Hui in
trouble... … .
“If you don't think of it now, you can speak slowly later. I will win anyway.”
Hui walked a little ahead of Rosaline. Rosaline's eyes widened at Hui's confident
attitude.
459
The dance hall prepared next to the Second Byeolgung Palace was a small
building prepared exclusively for the ball. Of course, it was only smaller than the
other buildings in the Imperial Palace, but it was very large for a dance hall. It's a
place where fifty couples can dance at the same time. There were only three dance
He would be like it, too, and holding a large-scale ball was not very common. Most
This was especially the case because the older ladies are wrecking the social
world. This is because the ball itself is a place of socializing that meets the eyes of
Therefore, if a good-hearted lady does not hold a ball that does not benefit her,
It was good to hear the chatter of the young girls who were talking blushing.
Rosaline leaned against one wall and looked at the people as they entered the
ballroom.
“Who?”
Perhaps it was because of hearing Hui, who was convinced that Kahir would come,
460
“The spirituals.”
At the words, the tense boat was relieved without knowing it.
" Wait?"
Rosalyn turned her back at the door at all. Hui laughed and shook Rosalin's
“Who am I waiting for, Hui? Are you sure you think I'll wait for Your Majesty? You're
welcome. His majesty not only does not enjoy dancing, but he cursed that this kind
of ball is for lazy nobles with nothing to do. Will your Majesty come here? I don't
even expect.”
Rosaline was sane as she spit out as she came to her mind.
So I didn't see Hui's smile gradually disappearing from her face. Even when she
Rosaline's mind flashed when a familiar body scent tickled her nose and a
461
Rosaline turned around. Her skirt swelled up and sunk. Rosaline hurriedly bowed
The scattered hair was neatly arranged in pomade and turned over. Then, the
straight forehead that was normally covered was revealed, highlighting his
masculinity. The gold embroidery on the collar of the white uniform looked very
luxurious. Above all, the material of the clothes was very good. It was a fabric that
was so smooth and flexible that even if he moved a little, his muscles hidden under
I didn't even wear colored shoes. Even so, it was cool enough to grab everyone's
attention.
Rosaline looked down at herself. With her over-decorated, Kahir is just enough to
do it.
Rosaline swallowed bitterly. It's a good thing if you don't get ridiculed rather than
praised. Rosaline grabbed her skirt and let go, anticipating her own defeat.
“Rosalin… …
462
Kahir called her. And there was no word. His neck shook once greatly.
“Shh, Rosalyn.”
Kahir stopped Rosalin's words. His eyes got deeper. I didn't seem to be angry.
Everyone's eyes were fixed on them. Rosaline's eyes began to grow hard.
Just in time, there was a squeak, squeak, and sound. It was the sound of musicians
tuning their instruments. The first dance song will begin soon. The gaze that had
gathered at Rosalin and Kahir was scattered to see if the coordination was a signal,
“It’s pretty.”
Rosaline, who turned halfway around, stopped tall. Kahir's firmly closed lips
moved a little, and the faint sound of the new, small open lips caused a
Rosaline froze. I also stopped breathing for a moment. Behind Kahir's back, Hui
smiled triumphantly.
463
Kahir growled as if he could not tolerate Rosalin's gaze falling away from him.
“I give you a zoom, but it's not close enough. Hui, would you write my name on
Rosalyn's card?”
“Rosaline, I'm in trouble. Are you going to dance with someone else in front of me
with such a beautiful appearance? And Rosaline, the only thing that suits your
beauty is me in the empire. Even if you dance with someone with a compassionate
heart, it's never a blessing. It means to crush the person standing next to you with
your appearance.
G. It's cruel.”
Rosaline never had to worry. This is because Kahir gently rolled her hand and
People who were already in place also naturally stepped aside. The day of the
464
No one was listed on Rosalyn's card, and no young-ae expected Kahir to ask for a
dance.
It was the second time after Azela's birthday. Rosaline nodded lightly.
Kahir's big hand wrapped Rosalin's thin waist in one hand and pulled it tightly.
Rosalyn's chest lifted up, drawing closer to Kahir. Kahir's gaze glanced past her
“It’s not cold. People’s eyes are hot, so I’m starting to get a fever.”
Kahir did not respond. Instead, he took the steps to lead Rosaline. Rosalind also
The most basic dance, the waltz, was confident. No, in fact, no matter how difficult
manner.
465
According to the experience of the last banquet, Kahir is capable of dancing
It was great.
“I said that you are pretty, but shouldn't the praise come back even if it's polite?”
“You hate polite compliments. You said that the praise should always be sincere
and sincere.”
Kahir was great today. Unlike his usual slightly disturbed appearance, his neat
would have praised Kahir's appearance to dry his mouth. No, if she wasn't dancing
However, Rosaline's heart shook hard as if hitting her ear, and the distance to
The waltz was coming to an end. Kahir was staring at Rosaline hot. His eyes were
so deep that I couldn't tell the end of it, confused whether the aspiration in it was
Kahir dazzled her red lips. Rosaline's gaze rested on his lips.
466
“Do it, Rosalyn.”
Kahir was hot and breathed out as if it was hot. His breath shook Rosalyn's hair that
protruded from her forehead. It tickled. Her heart tickled, and Rosaline firmly
55 episodes
Gulp went over. Why does the word “do it” feel so distant?
Kahiro-, who noticed that her gaze was distracting, laughed slowly and tilted her
head.
Shading changed according to his movement. Perhaps because of that, Kahir, who
looked like a bad boy, came to him as a man at the moment. Rosaline stepped
Kahir quietly narrowed the distance. His body, which he had never been conscious
He's cool
“I see just by looking at the expression. You fell in love with me.”
The landscape that was far away came running in front of me in an instant.
Rosaline stepped on again cheerfully and firmly captured the expression that had
been released. Her blurred eyes became clear, and I was pounding
467
Dunn's heart slowly found my tempo.
It's not that bad, it's really good. Min-, Rosaline deliberately replied bluntly.
There was no Rosalin, who was in a hurry to meet him, screaming in front of Kahir.
Although Rojalin looked at him, he said everything he wanted to say, and refuted if
Only Rosaline didn't know. People around him knew that Kahir was only generous
She still thought that I was in front of Kahir, and Kahir always thought that he was a
voluptuous Lo. However, Rosalyn just realized that her thoughts were wrong.
'And why… …
468
Would you do that only to me?
Unable to know why, all of a sudden Kahir felt far away, so Rosalin decided to try a
I thought it was hard, and I always thought that Kahir was unwilling. However,
'And why… …
Unable to know why, all of a sudden Kahir felt far away, so Rosalin decided to be a
Rosaline grabbed the hem of her dress and moved away from Kahir. Kahir, who
was left alone in the hall, faced embarrassment, but he soon followed Rosaline,
ignoring the gaze of the young children who looked at him with a fine face.
469
The musicians took a breath and started playing again. Rosalyn's card had only
Kahir's name written on it. However, Rosalin had no more intentions of dancing
Most of the young-ae went round and round the dance hall in search of a mate.
The dresses that inflated and fell like balloons were beautiful every time they
turned around. Rosaline watched the people dancing insensitively while drinking a
I said I couldn't see it for a while and then reappeared. Kahir said, looking at the
Kahir, who responded skillfully, was awkward. The emperor of the empire put his
name on the head of the dancing card. At the Imperial Palace, rumors of the pink
It was a declaration of war, ‘Because it’s my girl, don’t touch me.’ Kahir never
knows that.
470
“You were trying to keep me from dancing. He made the empress, and what if he
please?"
"I'm looking at attitude, how long I can dance, I'm not looking at fitness."
Wait, Kahir's laughter broke. It was so momentary that no one could notice it.
“Hmm, that’s a shame. Your attitude is really great. You don't have a chance to
show it.”
In Rosaline's gaze, she saw a white suit. It was Anthony. Antony received a request
from the Etheus imperial family to be an impartial judge before their empress.
471
Antony, the priest of Berlos, whose doctrine of peace and mercy, was willing to
The title coming out of his mouth was too awkward, but Rosaline smiled lightly and
Kahir still had a picturesque smile on his lips. However, it didn't look so good.
“I know you don’t dance in the Holy Land of Berlos? In particular, priests do not
Kahir quickly moved one thing next to Rosalin. I couldn't tolerate that Anthony was
closer to Rosalin than myself. Kahir led the conversation, satisfied with the distance
enough to pull Rosalyn's waist into her arms with a slight stretch of hand.
“What suits the priest rather than the dance, it seems like a discussion on the
“Your Majesty's words are all correct. Priests are forbidden to contact women at
all, but that is when private feelings intervene. I am learning to dance because it is
Anthony bowed his head as if he was embarrassed. An Tony, who politely refuted
472
Kahir looked full of dissatisfaction, but did not speak. Now it was Rosaline's turn to
decide.
It was a great honor as a lady to dance with several men at the ball.
Her dancing card was almost empty because of Kahir. But, as Antony wrote his
name under him, courage other spirits as well. It wasn't Antony's intention, but he
Kahir didn't stop Rosalin. Because he was well aware of the prom period. Kahir
looked at the backs of Anthony and Rosalyn as they were moving away, shutting
“Thank you, Priest Anthony. It's polite to dance in a place like this, but politeness
Anthony has the skill of picking just what people want to hear. Is that because he is
a priest? Rosaline wondered for a moment, but didn't ask. His honest dance son-
in-law felt reverent, and it made him feel like a sin to give and take jokes while
dancing.
I did. Anthony's dance was honest. Instead of playing with music like Kahir, he
does not step on the other person's feet, but only turns at a fixed angle with a
It wasn't clear whether they were playing dolls with a wooden doll.
473
One, two, three. One, two, three.
A dance son-in-law who naturally counts the beats inside. And it was very boring.
'bashfulness? Priest?’
I'd like to refuse that, Priest. I remembered a movement that looked like a hand-
“Then it looks like the construction of the Temple of Verlos will cross the water.”
“Oh, no joke… …
Rosaline smiled lightly and turned her head. Kahir, who was looking at her, met
her eyes. His gaze at her was cold and hot on the other hand. Rosalyn quickly
"of course."
On a night when the moon didn't even rise, the two whispered as if they were
secretly meeting in a quiet back alley. Kahir approached the two. The cold air
emanating from his body quickly cooled down the heated hall.
474
His momentum was so fierce that the young-ae and young-siks who had come to
know Kahir and who had come close to him, stumbled and retreated.
Derek scratched the air at Kahir's back and waved his hand to say no and come
“That's right”
—— = I— •
" Yeah?"
“Let’s dance.”
Rosaline was tired. This is because the dance with Anthony was closer to mental
work than physical work. Kahir sighed and extended his arm.
"No!"
“Would I have to put you on the floor and roll up your skirt to check in this
Rosaline opened her mouth in amazement. As Kahir said, my big toe toenails hurt
as if they were breaking. Maybe the shoes were a little smaller than me.
475
At first, when I danced with Kahir, I didn't know because I had so much fun with the
spirit, but my feet hurt more and more as I danced with Antony and care about
one and one movement. Still, I was careful not to show off... … .
"Do not."
“Okay, choose it. Take my hand or hold me. For reference, I realized these days,
Rosalin glanced at Kahir and put his hand on his forearm. Kahir wrapped the other
hand around her waist. As soon as he felt that his arms were getting stronger,
"sire!"
The hand held, and the forearm that supported Rosaline's upper body, did not
sway.
The dancing stage and Rosaline's table weren't too far away. However, it only felt
very far to Rosaline. I arrived at the table after a long time in Rosalyn's time.
476
“You sit first.”
Eventually, Kahir sat down after confirming that Rosalin sat down on a chair and
took off her shoes by wiggling her feet under the tablecloth.
Refreshments were placed on the table to replenish the stamina along with a cool
drink.
Anthony was led by Derek. Just before leaving, Anthony reached out for Rosalin as
“Hey••••••
“Is that?”
477
Words that were normally accepted and jokes that were shed without meaning
56 episodes
The relaxed smile disappeared, and Kahir corrected his posture without knowing
it. And in this situation, Rosaline always frowns a little before answering.
I wasn't kidding. But if Rosaline wants it, you have to be a joke at the moment.
All.
“Because I have a good eye. I'm proud to be the best in the empire.”
Shrugged and replied to a pointless joke that would not make him uncomfortable.
Then Kahir drank a drink as she watched her calmly relaxed expression.
Suddenly I wanted to drink, but there was something I had to do. I've been putting
It was moist.
478
If he goes, will Rosaline dance with other men? Even if your feet are that shape?
Rosalin, seeing Kahir's brow narrowing, gently opened her red lips.
“I have to go in too. I can't because my feet hurt. Will it be taken into account?”
Pretty people only say pretty things. Kahir's eyebrows were flattened, wondering
"Sure."
If not, just make it that way. Kahir woke up. Who he dances
When Kahir's blunt answer, Paulo's face was contemplated. I hadn't heard of Kahir
coming to the ball in advance. If I had said that Kahir was coming, I would have
placed more articles for the ceremony, paying more attention to the food for the
ball, and asked Kahir to make the first toast before the start of the ball... … . Paulo,
who couldn't do anything, stood with his mouth blanking. His eyes groaned in
“… … Secretary Lynn... …
" What?"
479
Paulo sadly sang Rosaline?
Kahir said he wanted to say a word again with a relaxed smile. Paulo raised his
hand towards the band and stopped playing. Naturally, people turned to the
podium.
When Kahir reached out his hand, Derek quickly handed him a glass of
champagne. Kahir lifted the champagne up. The nobles either set up attendants to
come and go, or quickly returned to the table and picked up a glass of
champagne.
“It's a very pleasant day. I should have said words of encouragement to you who
Please understand. I won't ask for your patience. Jim's work is for the work of the
empire and for the peace of his generations. Instead, I want to give you the
support of the Imperial Palace so that you can play and eat with your heart
“So I hope everyone here will be happy to enjoy it. It means that if you're not
feeling well or aren't interested in dancing, you can go back. There's nothing more
480
“Yes, that’s right.”
I told him to enjoy the ball, and if he didn't like it, he just went. The nobles fled to
know what Kahir's intentions were. Those with no social experience yet took
But Kahir said no more. The noble ladies who came to observe the empress
candidates know.
" toast."
***
Rosalin was able to get out of the ballroom comfortably thanks to Kahir's words.
The little work of the ballroom hall with Hui passing through the small courtyard
“Rossed Young-ae.”
Ella was waiting for Rosaline. I was alone with all the maids bitten. Ella's skin in the
moonlight glowed with a soft glow. She was like a flower made of ice. Beautiful but
cool.
481
But Ella just smiled and noticed Hui. You were the blatant gaze of Vicky. As
Rosaline nodded lightly, Hui flattened her back and went back the way she had
“I don’t know who will listen, so why don’t you be polite, Ella Young-ae.”
Ella didn't like the casual Rosaline. Shouldn't it be you who are calm and full of
leisure?
She has already lived a life on her own. It means that only the life in the novel is the
second episode. Plus, she's a female protagonist. As a result of scouring the novel
Jalin was one of the supporting roles with less than a single line.
But why is she always proud in front of Ella? I want to see that relaxed expression
“Rosalin.”
“It must be Young-ae who was cut off by Rosa. Would you please join me?”
“Yes, Rosaline Young-ae. I'm not good at talking back, so I'll tell you right away. I
Did you call to tell a story you know? He is truly a person with nothing to do.
482
If Ella had tried to do something on her own to win Kahir's love, Rosa Lin might
But holding hands with Azela, trying to do something by asking the powerful
people instead of trying to work with their own hands. It was a type that Rosalyn
couldn't stand.
“Is it five years ago, do you know of a case in which a gold mining squad drove
It was evident that he was referring to the gold mining scam that Virtue Berit was
Too many words were omitted between the front and back ends. Mentioning the
gold mining scam and asking his regards for Virtue Berit was an attempt to
Gold mine scams, our Majesty knows everything. So don't think about tinkering
with it.
483
Rosaline replied in a low and calm voice. Ella's shoulder flinched. It was a trump
card.
In Ella's eyes, Rosalin didn't seem to love Kahir, and she didn't seem to have much
What Rosalyn needed was a justification for both the secretary and the empress.
Azela investigated Rosaline in detail and handed it to Ella. Whether it was only
words to investigate in detail, there was only a handful of information that would
help Ella.
Berit's own work, both inside and outside, were nobles and were not active in
social activities. Rosalyn's life was all about the imperial palace. There was her
brother Roy, but he was very sincere. Rosalyn's family was reconciled, and
In this state, it was self-evident that Rosalin would be the final candidate at the
Empress Gan's House. Maybe she beat Ella to become the empress. I had to stop
it. Ella's choice was to announce that Rosalin had reasons for disqualification as a
The gold mine investment craze that blew on the continent five years ago. The
own work of Berit was certainly invested in it. But just before it turned out to be a
484
scam, Viscount Berit withdrew the money. He didn't profit, but he didn't lose. How
did it do that?
Of course, Ella knows. That it was written by the instinctive Rosa Lin. But other
people don't know. There is no choice but to be reasonably suspicious. It's going
to be one defeat with the scam. Even if it's not true, it could damage Rosalin's
reputation as a compliment.
“This is an honor.”
“It means that I'm very concerned about doing a back-investigation, but I guess
Ella Young-ae and the Empress's mother are bothered by me? Please keep paying
I didn't want this kind of reaction. Ella trembled with her hands clasped as she
5k
In front of Ella, she casually beat her, but Rosaline was worried about the work of
Berit's own work. It was obvious that weak parents would have a very difficult time
just by rumors.
“Yes, at home.”
485
Rosaline laughed bitterly with the tail of her mouth raised. It's nothing. Even if we
not investigate until the end of Empress Gantaek, and we cannot take the time.
I do.
“No big deal. It’s just because I’m tired, I miss my mom.”
Others thought that Rosalin would have been favored by Kahir, so that he would
be comfortable with the empress. But Hui knew. Rosalyn tried to make her fit more
than usual.
And the gaze of Rosalin, there was longing in it, but there was certainly jealousy
and envy. Of course, the insides are not words because they are under checks by
Hui looked around and walked out of the bedroom, thinking that she had to bring
“Kaah!”
" Shh."
486
“Aren’t you supposed to be in the office?’
I should have been to the office. Actually, I went right in front of the office and
Rosaline's left foot was very nervous. Even if she went back to the office, she was
worried about her feet and seemed to be unable to do anything. I just have to go
It hurts, my feet.
Rosaline sat down in a chair without talking. She looked up at Kahir. He was asking
"sire!"
57 episodes
“Shh. Are you going to let the whole palace know that I'm here? I said yesterday,
but I don't care, Rosalyn. If someone opens the door and jumps in, I'm about to
Rosaline looked down at his head. Rosalyn's eyes turned into triangles. When she
was with Ella, she could be calm in any provocation. However, it is difficult to hide
487
That's right, this isn't the first time. It was the same when he proposed. Rho Jalin
When he lifts up his skirt, takes off her left foot, or puts her little foot in his hand.
The darkness fell and his expression could not be seen properly. However, even
with a low voice, as if pressing down the neck, I could see that he was very salty.
Kahir's cool hands cool Rojalin's feet in a fever. That alone alleviated the pain.
"okay? Okay.”
Kahir put Rosalyn's feet down. Feet across the boundless air fell onto the cold
It sank.
Rosalin looked up at Kahir. His facial muscles seemed to flinch one by one. The
He said a blunt greeting that did not contain any emotions. Kahir moved away
from you and headed back to the window. Rosalyn glanced at his back until he
disappeared.
488
Rosaline stood up. Going around barefoot is against the etiquette, but alone in the
bedroom
Plus, no one will come to her bedroom during the night. It was only when the
coldness of marble rising to the bare feet hit her spine and rang to her head,
Rosaline realized that the empress's bedroom was too large. When I realized it, I
became lonely.
For the first time, I thought I was alone in the Imperial Palace. It was as if Kahir let
It is an amazing realization for yourself. She was always on the side of helping, and
I thought it was Kahir who was getting help. I thought that he was disappointed
because she was a counselor and Kahir was in the position of receiving a throne.
Wrong.
Numerous things she had to miss while assisting Kahir. Who handled the forces
that somehow tried to get her to my side, the forces that tried to pull her down,
"sire… …
489
The wind blew and the curtains fluttered. The coolness of the cold wind tickled my
nose. I heard it wrong. Your Majesty could not have come again. Kahir certainly
looked bad. I don't know what mistake I made, but surely he was angry. I was able
The chin, chin, and hung scenes in her head were engulfed in the fog, appearing
“Your Majesty?”
Rosaline's pupils have grown a little. With his gaze as if he were seeing another
strange. His voice, his expression, his actions. He has changed. today? No, it's
“Shall I go again?”
“… … What is it for?”
I was confused and answered bluntly. A thick smile stood on Kahir's neat face. That
smooth smile was a sign that she did not like Rosaline's answer.
490
Rosaline wasn't sure. My body trembled.
There are so many other things that I don't know what to start with. As I figured out
the reason, my heart started to tingle. Rosaline rolled her tongue in her mouth. By
the time Kahir's eyebrows were lowered and her eyes turned to her, Rosalin
“I am your majesty's beater. A card that will solidify your majesty's emperor.”
From his calmly subdued voice, I felt a sense of distance. Rosaline's fingertips and
“Do I look so incompetent? Without you, can't I solidify one of the kingdoms?”
491
Rosaline nodded.
“I want you… …
Kahir bite my lip lightly and then releases it. He made a strange look. Her frowning
Kahir slowly reached out. It was about the moment Kahir's hand was about to
Smart, smart.
The sound of a knock that breaks the tension between the two at once.
It was Hui.
Kahir's hand went away. I want to hear Kahir's next words, but I'm curious, but I
couldn't. No matter how after, it seemed that I shouldn't have noticed that Kahir
was here.
Rosalyn's voice swayed as if she was walking, even though she was swaying.
Rosaline woke up from the floor. She left Kahir, still squatted, and squatted to the
492
“I say it many times, but I don’t care if I get in trouble.”
It was uncomfortable. I'm talking with him, but I feel like I'm constantly offended.
Why?
Oh yeah! Today Kahir is overly sensitive. Rosalind was also swept away by his
Kahir was grumpy. Rosaline, who has to help with his work, is annoyed because he
is busy and has a seemingly comfortable life here? Let's not get caught up in his
provocation, Rosaline.
“A lady Rosaline?”
All. Her mind, which was like a trash can, was clear. Rosalin threw her thoughts
away like she was pouring them into the incinerator. And,
“I don’t have any feelings to be in trouble, so will you please go out, Majesty?”
493
“Get right and sleep.”
He held Rosalin's hand with a small ointment. And just like when I came in, it
disappeared silently.
'Are you here to get this? Doing something that someone else can turn on. Why
As Kahir descended into the garden of the First Star Palace, James greeted him
“It's dangerous.”
James bowed his head and retrieved the rope from the balcony of the empress's
bedroom.
“Your Majesty is the pillar of Etheus. You need to care for your body more.”
James shut up. Just saying that the battlefield and the situation were different was
just a waste of time performing. He hung a rope wrapped around his arm and
“Where is Derek?”
" Ah."
494
Anthony. The person who approached Rosalin even though he was there and
asked for a dance from Rosalyn, and the person who ended up frankly ending a
“Your Majesty, you have a bad complexion. Are there any places that are
uncomfortable?”
It seems that I made an impression without knowing it. Kahir loosened the
"No way."
Even the fact that the priest was concerned was hurting my pride.
have. But I couldn't say. How do you say Rosaline seems to have a heart? It's a
priest, and that's also the priest of Berlos, which is rumored to be ascetic. Even if
he had a heart for Rosalin, it couldn't be said that he was investigating because of
“I always tell you what to do right now. James You have a lot of questions today.”
With Kahir's cool tone, James was all over. Anything strange today is yours. James,
who chewed and swallowed a horse that had grown up to his throat, silently
followed him.
495
Paulo was shaking less and less in front of Kahir's office. When James came to pick
Even after Kahir left, the ball continued. Some of the young girls returned because
they were tired, but still the musicians played music and the food was constantly
being filled.
Young people who met a pleasant time in a long time could not miss the
opportunity. Paulo heard that the last piece of music was over and announced that
the ball was over. And now he is about to go back and rest, and James appears.
The imperial officials who knew he had been with Kahir from the battlefield were
The swords carried by the knights were unpleasant to the administrators who lived
with only the pen stand. Because swords call blood, blood reminds me of war. It
So when James said, "Let's go, your Majesty is looking for it," Paulo had to
experience a chilling back. I had an ominous feeling. And the sinister premonition
When the attendant opened the door of the office and talked to Paulo, a chilly chill
496
Kahir was meticulously examining the schedule of the Empress Gantaekjeon.
There was no special schedule for a week-long visit to the empress. Excluding the
exam on the first day and voting on the last day, there were only schedules that
were like embarrassing social gatherings that were named Empress Gantaekjeon.
That made Kahir more worried. I don't know where and what will happen. I
couldn't compare. Who would have expected Rosalin's feet to stretch while
dancing? With this schedule, Kahir could not use his hand in advance.
“No problem.”
Shall we see?”
question full of ridicule. And the question wasn't for Derek. It was towards Paulo,
58 episodes
Paulo trembled like an aspen. At first glance, Kahir's face seemed full of laughter,
497
Paulo's gaze turned to the papers in Kahir's hand. The front of my eyes was
clouded with fear, but there was a letter that looked particularly clear.
Maybe he made a mistake without knowing it. Paulo swallowed. No, it was his
wish, but his mouth was dry and his saliva was not swallowed. Mokwooldae moved
I was sweating more at words that were different from what I expected. Paulo
bowed his back as if he had folded the paper in half. His forehead is so deep that
He was an emperor who was stingy with praise. No matter how much he put up
the ball, the emperor would say hello by cracking his finger.
Of course, it wasn't really unfair. Because Kahir and Rosalin were so outstanding,
But why do you suddenly praise something for nothing? Is it the grace given
before killing? Paulo recalled the remaining debt. I owed quite a bit to study at the
academy in my absence.
He was paying almost all thanks to the generous salary of the Imperial Palace.
Now, I'm trying to escape from the nasty poverty and live leisurely … .
498
I couldn't do this. Paulo knelt down.
“Paolo.”
The answer is loud once. Kahir frowned and turned his head back. Is there
anything wrong with him to get down on his knees and ask him to kill him? There
was no report to Kahir. He was operating the Empress Gantaekjeon well according
Paulo, who answered well, shut his mouth shut. Okay, what did I do wrong?
He also refused.
499
Azela's attendant warned with a very unpleasant expression, saying,'It will not be
good if you reject Mama's planting after the birth.' Paulo did not blink.
At least during the empress's house war, Azela couldn't harm Paulo. Because he is
Around that time, the amount of telegrams to Paulo also increased. The telegram
stamped with the seals of the plausible family was put into the fire without Paulo
viewing it.
If it hasn't been shaken, it's a lie. But Paulo knew. That you have eyes to watch your
every move.
Even the telegram that seems to have never been ripped is actually that someone
has already seen it and stamped it again. And that's probably Kahir.
Over the confused head, Kahir's praise fell again. Paulo's eyes fluttered. Tears
were about to come out, but Kahir's words fell to him again.
“I think I have to do well in the future. So, let's make some adjustments to the
schedule.”
When Paulo went, Derek asked Kahir, who leaned against the back of the chair
with a more relaxed face. Kahir has just ordered Paulo to change the schedule for
the Empress's house war exam, and to be precise, to change all of the exam
subjects.
500
“Yeah, because Rosaline is having a hard time.”
Sueup. Derek swallowed the end of the horse. Is this exactly what it is? If someone
romance?
Kahir hated the wielding of power by those in power. Those who took unfair
“The empress is Rosaline anyway. Can the empress be tired before the big
wedding?”
“Tea party, ball, dinner… … . Not everyone is familiar with Rosaline. How much do
you care.”
Kahir sighed lightly. Derek certainly doesn't know. Maybe Hui, who's right next to
Rosaline is very bored. Being nervous without knowing her. The finely raised
shoulder line, the shape of the eyebrows that are smiling but clearly drooping, and
“Even if it is possible that you changed the schedule, all of the schedules
changed… …
501
Derek summed up and shut his mouth.
However, no matter how much I think about it, the schedules that Kahir changed
'What would you do if you catch a pod from the queen's side... …
#: * *
The next morning, to the First Byeolgung Palace, administrators and judges held
their books like a pile of books. After breakfast, the eyes of the young-ae, who had
come out to the reception room and were talking with them, were full of curiosity.
“I know that it's a book, but they aren't suitable for this place.”
All the books were thick. The brown cover looked just boring. Young-ae's praised
Paulo proceeded to the podium, receiving the curious gaze of the young children.
"Good morning. I hope you enjoyed the two days of life in the Imperial Palace.
lungs
God has given us a special order to help our administrators and judges become
502
Not a companion, but an interviewer.
Rosaline smiled bitterly. Young-ae's faces were very spectacles. Among the
The life of the nobles was all about social activities. Eating, drinking, and talking,
they were able to indulge in luxury with the profits from their estates.
There were aristocrats who watched the imperial palace work with their intentions
It's work. Rarely have ever been an administrator or judge in their lifetime.
Even the nobles were skeptical of the knowledge taught at the academy. The true
knowledge of the nobles was dealing with humans, social skills itself.
However, there were still remnants of the past. It was deeply ingrained in young
It was obvious that it was difficult to share stories such as long, hotel, and travel.
However, it is a work that His Majesty has ordered, so we cannot help but follow it.
The women sat in their seats, and the magistrates and judges took their place with
503
It was refreshing to see administrators dressed in achromatic clothes mixed in
It was very cute to look down and bow down. A gentle smile caught on Rosalyn's
mouth.
“… … For this kind of problem, we have to find out if there is no account made
under the car name. Obviously, if there is money leaking and it's not in anyone's
Rosaline's table was the only place where the word Dorando came out while the
whole hall was quiet. The executives paired with the young-ae had a problem.
However, it was not a problem that most young-ae could solve. Like the test on the
first day, they were too far from their lives, but very close to the lives of the
imperialists. This was the reason why young-ae people didn't say they didn't know
even though they were pouting their lips or inflating their cheeks.
Of course, some young-ae, who are in charge of living the mansion, have
answered based on that experience. The houses of the nobles are large and the
manpower they have is considerable. Since you have to pay attention to many
504
But it wasn't hard, and it was only Rosalin and Ella who were talking happily. She
put her arms up on the table and was chatting with Anne saying that she was
going to take it. The content was a bloody “embezzlement incident,” but
"that… … . Miss Rose, you need to tell us the answer before luncheon... …
Paulo's charge was Rose. The problem Paulo received was'the purchase of an
The road to the central plaza in Alpensia town is narrow, so a carriage is barely
passing by, and since last year, nobles have demanded that the road be widened.
However, there were many commercial facilities including inns around the road.
Paulo sighed, repeating the same words. What kind of conversation this is, it's like
laughed awkwardly.
505
Rosaline, who had been concentrating on the conversation for a long time,
Even though the lights were brightly on, the whole was dark. Young-ae's faces
were crumpled as if chewing on an insect, and so were the executive officers and
judges sitting in front of them. They looked at each other's faces and sighed
“Oh no!”
It wasn't. It's a different question. Anne quickly delivered the order he had
emergency. Some of them need to post a very important report today. However,
Paulo handed out a piece of paper after ordering to postpone all schedules.
- What is this?
• His Majesty thanked you for your hard work and told you to take a cup of tea
and rest. Refreshments and tea will be prepared when you go to the reception
506
• How is this resting!
59 episodes
He vomited out of resentment, but no one went to Kahir and told him to go back
and take orders. Instead, after checking the problem, I packed up good books for
reference.
“Soyang is not something that is decided by others. And also the basics. It's all up
to you. For me, the conversation with Anne was fun, but it's not like Youngae. It's
“Ah, I'm not blaming Anne. That I was telling you that each person can be
different. Now I'm trying to do something fun, but can I leave for a while?”
Rosaline smiled with a frown on her nose. Anne did not know what she was talking
about.
507
Rosalin approached the young-ae, who covered their faces with fans, as if in
“Ah, Secretary Rosaline… … . No, Young-ae! Nice to meet you. I wanted to talk to
"Yes? There is a story that I couldn't say at the tea party. I really enjoyed it. what
Rosaline looked at Paulo sitting in front of him, asking for patience. Paulo got up
and greeted him as if it was natural to know who Rosa Lin was and gave him a seat.
A light story came and went. How was the first impression of the Imperial Palace,
whether the exam was not difficult, and who did you zoom in with at the ball
yesterday?
The longer the story was, the more restless the administrator kept touching his
hand.
“What was Rose Youngae talking about? I've just been talking about troublesome
It was the same conversation. Find the whereabouts of the lost money, something
like this.”
Rosaline said deliberately without looking to Paulo. Then, she shed information on
what test questions she had solved, and naturally drew Rose's answer. After all,
Rose also said without thinking about the problem she had to solve.
508
“I was talking about the road expansion problem. The road needs to be widened,
but the building owner doesn't sell the building. Does this make sense?”
“Oh no.”
Rose vomited in resentment. It was a time when antagonisms with the nobles
were grateful for the emerging powers that had accumulated wealth through
commerce, and they ignored them, claiming that the emerging powers were just
Rose had little resistance to the emerging forces. Rather, I wanted to become
familiar with the emerging forces, who were more sensitive to fashion and well-
decorated than the nobles. However, I was angry when I heard the problem today.
Rosaline pretended to be on the side of Rose. Even if the meaning behind the
“What would you do with Rose Young-ae? If I were, I'd find out where they'd be
moving, and I'd expand the police force until the streets they settled in were
509
“What do you think of Administrator Paulo? Rose Youngae also agrees?”
I want to vomit.”
Paulo got up with his books and papers. It was not the answer Rose said, but it was
difficult to say that it was a failure because it was the answer that Rose agreed.
Paulo greeted Rose and Rosaline politely and walked away. Rose turned to
Rosaline smiled.
“I want to greet other young-ae, too, so will Rose Young-ae stay here?”
Rosaline replied with a smile and then moved away. Rosaline, like Rose, solved the
Most of them were similar to the problems I saw and heard while living in Korea.
510
Could. Young-ae are one of the vested interest families that are closely related to
the problem, so they feel rejected from the problems raised by administrators or
judges. Even though it is superficially irrelevant. So, even the brightest young girls
"Thank you!"
In the parlor, both the administrators and judges went out. Finally, when only the
young children were left, women rushed toward Lo Jalin. Everyone was busy
saying hello to Rosalyn. Rosaline laughed wide. At the moment, the young-ae
Rosaline looked for Paulo, squeezed her head between the young children.
It was Tauri Young-ae. She couldn't even make eye contact with Rosaline and cried
low. Tauri's cheeks were more reddish crimson than the others.
Tauri admired Rosaline. People don't know, but Tauri knew. Rosalyn entered the
511
Everything. Tauri was very interested in what was going on in the Imperial Palace.
Although it is now gone, I also longed for the days when the former empress or
the maid of the princess was filled with aristocratic women's meals. So Tauri
collected all the publications published in the Imperial Palace. It was all about
Tauri's friends did not understand her hobby. But Tauri didn't go anywhere. And
The law that Rosalin enacted, or Rosalin pleaded with His Majesty to implement it.
Rosalyn was just like a male protagonist in a political novel. Rosalyn was Tauri's
longing-for.
When I first saw her at a tea party, Tauri had the experience of losing her heart.
Rosaline wasn't just good at work, she was kind and beautiful. I wanted to be like
her. There was no way to describe Tauri's heart with admiration, respect, or any
other words.
Mi-seong who glances and asks carefully. He helped her on the first exam... … .
Absolutely! any amount! You can do it. Is it just the forehead, you can even touch
the cheeks, and ah, I'm going to get dizzy all of a sudden. Side axis... … . No, I
512
can't dare hurt Rosalyn. Even if you just point your forehead, I won't wash it
tonight.
Of those countless words, I couldn't say a single word. Tauri is just the moon
Rosaline put her hand on Tauri's forehead. Tauri closed her eyes tightly with her
“You have a little fever, you need to go in and relax. I have a tea that I brought to
Be kind too.
Thank you, please give me a chance to repay me next time. I had to say so. But
Tauri couldn't say a word. It wasn't her fault this time. From here and there pushed
“I think I also have a little fever, Rosa Lin Young-ae. Could you touch your
forehead?”
Yes.”
513
Rosaline returned to the room and sat down on the sofa. Hui smiled in an
“Because of me, I had to go to this room and that room in the first separate
palace.”
“That's why Rosalyn's lady. It's because of the other girls who got sick at the same
time.”
Before the luncheon, the young-ae were examined by Rosaline, not to see if they
were sick.
When Rosalin said that it was a big deal and said that she would call the doctor at
It was a lamb who wanted to receive one more touch from her mother. After
The young children fell in love with Rosalyn, not Kahir, who might be married.
In the end, Rosaline touched the young children's foreheads and went to the
The errand was Hui's job. Rosa Lin offered to go, but Hui stopped. Then, it seems
514
“I'm worried anyway. If you come to the Empress Gantaekjeon and go back to the
mansion because you feel sick, the face of the imperial palace would not make
sense.”
"If that's it, don't worry, when I went to pick up the car, everyone looked fine."
Rosaline narrowed her eyes and looked at Hui, then shrugged her shoulders and
“Yes, Lady Rosalyn. Administrator Paulo has informed us that there aren't any
The voice was full of disappointment. Rosaline closed her eyes and complained
about her being overwhelming with this murderous schedule, and what else
would her annoy her in the evening. The low humming sound was more of a song
than a complaining.
“Hui, I’m sorry, but can you bring me just one cushion?”
To Rosaline's request, Hui responded briefly, went to get the cushion, and
returned empty-handed. Wouldn't a bed be better than a sofa even if you sleep
515
“Sleeping in bed… …
Hui sighed low. If you're tired, how long would you sleep until a nap you didn't
normally sleep?
It was Empress Gantaek, and I thought it would be nice if Rosalin would be the
empress soon anyway, and Hui brought a cushion and blanket to help Rosaline
sleep comfortably.
***
Someone was sweeping Rosalyn's hair. I liked those big hands, so she smiled
while sleeping.
Is it your father or your brother Roy? no. This familiar but unfamiliar touch was not
It doesn't matter.
Anyway, I'm in a dream now. Rosaline simply smiled and gave herself to her hand.
His big, warm hands poured forward and passed the front head that had tickled
Rosalin the whole time. For that alone, I thanked the owner of the hand.
Reminded me of someone.
516
60 episodes
Are you only pretty when you laugh? Honestly, I am pushed by the hostess Gong,
-No, it's pretty even if you frown. Isn't this either. I guess this is correct. Originally
Suddenly, my feelings of knowing who he was faded. It's not even at night, but he
couldn't have come through the window. Oh, it's still a dream. My heart was
released by enlightenment.
“Kahir.”
- What?
Even in my dreams, I didn't like the semi-words, and the voices were very realistic.
- Okay.
When she said okay, her heart was sad as if a tea was spinning in a teacup.
What else makes me feel relieved by the words that follow? I felt bad for nothing.
517
-How was today? Wasn't it fun today?
It's fun, it might have been more fun than yesterday or yesterday.
After a long time, I focused on the conversation with the person in front. Surely
Rosalin enjoyed today in terms of being far more beneficial than spending time
In a positive way, she rubbed her face as if leaning against her palm. His fingertips
seemed to flinch... … .
Smart, smart.
Maybe it's time to wake up. The warm hand goes away. Sorry, your taste buds is
over.
“Kahir.”
I tried calling his name out loud one more time. So did he stroke my hair one more
time?
Smart, smart.
The knocking sound I heard again, followed by the peep duck, the old hinge
“When did you open the window? I closed the window and went out. Was it hot?'
Boots Rosalin woke up, rubbing his eyes. I heard Hui's words far away. I blinked
my eyes very slowly and looked around the window. I'm somewhat familiar with
the fluttering curtains. The scent that comes from the wind.
Isn't it a dream?
518
surely… … . It cannot be a dream.
bang.
Kahir struck the office desk. The things that were on top of it sprung up slightly
In front of him were Derek and Paulo bowing their heads. Both weren't looking
good.
After a long time, Kahir's life filled the office. James, standing outside, flinched and
“To be precise, there was no evening schedule. Empress Mama said he would
I know that Azela has investigated Rosaline. Azela is on the lookout for Rosaline. I
The first meeting wasn't good. Thanks to Rosalin, who was talking to Azela, Kahir
became obsessed with her at once. It is difficult for a person loved by Kahir to be
loved by Azela. The two were a play and a person in the play.
519
There is no justification. Rather, the other nobles are pleased that the Empress
" okay?"
Kahir laughed. Derek quietly pulled the back of Paulo's clothes. Kahir's painter ran
to the troupe. His smile was too thick. He squeezed the inside of his mouth with his
My body became stiff and cold sweat came from my palms. Before I came to
Kahir's office, I had to go to the toilet, but suddenly I felt a lot of intent.
In order not to make a mistake, Paulo tried to keep his eyes on Kahir by energizing
Derek replied coldly and stepped on Paul Lo's shoes with his feet.
“I also go.”
ruined. Azela alone is too much, even Kahir. Paulo seemed to cry soon. Derek
sighed low.
the cemetery in the middle of the night, or go to the underground chapel of the
“I will prepare. Before that, your Majesty, please finish the Berlos temple.”
520
"now? In this mood?”
On the outside.
“Derek, do you have two lives? You shouldn't relax because the knife is away from
me.”
“Your Majesty, Priest Anthony is entering the judge of Empress Gantaekjeon. What
would you like to hate him? It is already a lot late. There is no greater blessing if a
congratulatory delegation is sent from the new country of Berlos when the grand
This time, Derek was right. Kahir stretched out his hand silently. Derek brought
various reports on the construction of the Temple of Verlos and put it on his desk.
The height was considerable. By the time we've gone through all this, it's time for
When Kahir did not grab the report, Derek bowed down and whispered. Kahir
“Even if your Majesty does not help, you will do well enough.”
Well, you are restless like a tired dog. Of course I didn't say that. Because, like
521
“I do it because I want to help. Domu
Are you a woman who doesn't want to get my help, so I have to come first.”
And backed down. I know that heart well. It's love, nothing.
There was a time when Derek also made a move to help her on his own before Hui
spoke. Even now, it was less than before. Busy above all.
However, no matter how much he fell in love, Kahir was a little bit severe. As the
emperor, he changed the schedule of the Imperial Palace patrol team and walked
over the window, changing the exam subjects of the Empress Gantaekjeon, who
Even if the Kahir he knew changed, it changed too much. When the average
person changes, the people around him said they hated it, but Derek didn't. As
Kahir’s emotions become more diverse and his daily life enriches,
Even if it was selfish, it couldn't be helped. If you're next to a monster like Kahir,
Derek approached Paulo, who was still standing and trembling like an aspen when
he saw Kahir started to turn the report with full face annoyance.
“Would you like to go now? It doesn't seem like a good thing for the person in
522
“Oh, your Majesty is still commanding to go out O”
Fearing that the words could fall, Kahir raised his hand and crackled. The ears are
also bright. Paulo greeted Kahir even though he couldn't see it, and teases his feet
Rosaline didn't take it very much when Hui suddenly said he had been scheduled.
It was about eating dinner at the same time that everyone decided to eat freely.
Now the young-ae was not unfamiliar or difficult. Rosaline felt very friendly to her,
except for a few Young-ae. Rosaline didn't notice how much, but I could tell that
“Hui, not that one. Comfortable, how about that yellow dress?”
"no."
“Oh, that… …
The color is also a color, but the design was too flashy. Perhaps turning a light
meal into a ball, Hui brought a dress and laid it over the chair despite Rosalin's
embarrassing expression.
The dress revealing the decollete had black lace and white lace, which are not
common along the decollete line. The feast of the race didn't stop there. The
splendor was ridiculous because the ornaments on the edges of the dress
523
However, thanks to the calm red color, it didn't look light like a bird's hair.
Luxurious, that was the concept pursued by the craftsman who designed this
dress.
Rosaline made a request, not a favor, to Hui, who took out the pannier and
petticoat. At the end, I mixed up a nasal sound that I didn't usually do. However,
After putting down the pannier and petticoat, Yi looked back and lifted her finger.
The modest behavior resembled James' pledge of allegiance to Kahir, lifting his
" why?"
I wondered why. Hui made fun of her hand without saying anything.
It took a lot of hands to dress up. However, there were not many maids to be
Kahir, whether ten or twenty, told me to take the maid of the imperial palace, but
Anyway, when he was dressed up, Hui wasted even a very short time. When
Rosaline always goes,'If I had a little more time... … I used to sigh while doing it.
524
Rosaline looked great, but she always lacked it. So, as far as I can tell, Rosaline
didn't talk to her when she was decorating it. So that her hands don't slow down in
In an instant, he changed his clothes and touched his head. Finally, Hui applied a
In fact, there was a separate charcoal for makeup. Conte was a material used by
painters to paint. The existing cosmetic charcoal used to be erased shortly after it
was painted, but at that time Rosalin gave an opinion, ‘How about using a conte?’
And since then, Hui used Conte for her own make-up and also for putting on
Rosaline's long eyelashes slowly lifted up. And her blue eyes looked straight at her
in the mirror. Today Rosaline was like a rose. Strong and beautiful
At Rosaline's pure admiration, Hui smiled and reached out to her. Rosaline got up
“Oops.”
525
As if Hui had forgotten something, he ran to the place where he had piled up the
dress box, making contact with his palms. Then, after a while, he brought out the
yellow box.
What? Rosaline tilted her head and Hui opened the box. It was shoes. Unlike
conventional shoes, the heel is low and the leather is soft. I put a ribbon in the
middle of the shoe and put diamonds in the center as much as I couldn't put on a
"Alas••••••
I have troubled many people. Just a little to the heel and the big toe
I have some pressed rock claws. Rosaline touched her earlobe as if embarrassed.
Suddenly, when I was taking a nap, my touch came to mind. The texture and body
temperature of the skin have also been revived. Rosaline's eyes widened because
“A lady Rosaline?”
As Rosaline stood still without even thinking about God, Hui tilted her head and
asked.
526
“When is the day?”
“It wasn't except for Sir Derek to stop by to get some shoes.”
No matter how much Kahir, even though it is very strict in broad daylight, there is
no way to climb the walls of the Imperial Palace. Have someone watched Kahir
Rosalyn and Hui headed for the dinner table. And not long after Rosalind
I understood why Lee decorated her so hard. Azela was walking into the dinner
hall.
61 episodes
The skin is white like a snow field without a single footprint. The rich and long hair
was braided with pearls, and the white and long nape of the neck was well
emphasized and looked very neat. The purple dress that emphasizes the thin waist
was greatly inflated, and the velvet cloak on the back was drooped.
527
As a queen, Azela first climbed onto the podium.
“Welcome to the Imperial Palace. The greeting was late. May the blessing and
light of God Etheuss be with you. I should have been treated more splendidly and
with sincerity, but seeing the dinner table makes me feel embarrassed.”
It must have been criticizing Kahir. She looked great, but she was poor at heart.
“You are beautiful. But it doesn’t look like getting close to each other.”
The fragrant rose scent came first, followed by Rose. She spoke friendly to
Rosaline.
"Yeah. It must have been very difficult with the hair I didn't use. When I leave the
Imperial Palace this time, I need to read some books, not gossip magazines.”
When he said his last words, Rose touched Rosalin and murmured. It's as if I did
something bad without the knowledge of the adults. Rosaline's heart was also
released from her innocent look, and she laughed out loud. Rose's eyes widened
looking at Rosalyn.
It was a little suspicious for Rose to be steamed. Rosaline tilted her head.
528
Cheeks reminded, shaking voices, and an exhilarating tone. Because of her
sincerity, Rosalin couldn't shake her humility, such as "Ah, what kind of words" she
normally does.
Rosalyn's face.
“I thought it was beautiful when the Empress Mama entered. But is Rosaline
Young-ae at a level that goes beyond beauty? I think this place is shining brightly.”
Rose's praise grew more and more intense. In the social world, it is said that
praising the other person is the basic literacy, and Rose seemed to be talented not
in literacy.
And another young-ae, who will never fall out of beauty, came to them.
Yes.”
Rose was also open to speech with praise. However, there was a distance from
what she said to Rosalyn. Rosaline was startled by the temperature difference.
foolish? Has the standard of beauty in a new novel she does not know has
changed? Even so, there is something called Gong Buff, the hostess.
529
“We together… … Should I sit down? Now, it seems that Mama is also looking for
“Yes, Ella Young-ae. Sit together. Young-ae, who was cut off by, will sit with you,
right?”
Rose politely asked. Rosaline was not very reluctant. Ella wouldn't argue with
everyone else, but it was uncomfortable. However, Rose was opening her eyes. It
would be an illusion to see a slightly protruding tail at the end of the back of her
dress.
“… … Yes."
Rosaline allowed it after a while. Rose's cheekbones rise up. Even Rosaline, seeing
And the three sat down. The round table did not change. Instead of the lace-filled
There was a default setting of an appropriate number of people for each seat. Fork
and fork and fork, knife and knife and knife, and spoon and spoon… … . It was the
most difficult dinner etiquette for Rosaline to come to this world. One fork, one
530
I thought about this and that while looking at the silverware that was shiny and
Trivial things.
While Rosaline was thinking differently, a conversation between Ella and Rose
went back and forth. Rose spoke to Rosaline a few times to try, but amazingly Ella
took her gaze. I wasn't sad or bad. Rather, it was comfortable to be able to eat
A friendly and loving voice. Rosalyn's gaze turned to Ella's back. Azela smiled
Rosalyn smiled and woke up from her seat. The same was true of Rose and Elado.
“Mama after the queen, see you in a long time. You are beautiful today.”
It was Rosaline, Rose, and Ella. Taehoo made eye contact and replied with
laughter. Oh, she didn't look like a smile to Rosalyn. Anyway, he is an easy-to-
I just say let's sit together, what do I say to turn around? Rosalyn looked at Tablebo
deeply.
531
“It would be a great honor if you sit down together and light up your seat.”
It's Rose. Even if that was written, I could see that Rose had spoken. If you say that
to Kahir, you'll be upset right away. You said you didn't really mean it.
Thinking about him made me feel more comfortable with my uncomfortable mind.
Realizing that Rose hadn't asked Rosaline and Ella for a doctor late, he looked
back. Rosaline nodded lightly and agreed. Ella. Well, seeing that she was already
The conversation flowed like water. Light appetizers and pre-dinner bread were
served. Ella and Azela had a conversation as if there were only two on the table,
'It's rude.'
Rosaline didn't want to be involved in the conversation, but that didn't mean she
couldn't neglect Rose. Rosalin reads the feeling of being alienated from
good family and good speech skills like Rose would have never had such an
“Rose Young-ae, have you been to the exhibition room of the 1st Byeolgung?”
Rosaline shouted with a friendly face. When would she intervene in the
conversation between Azela and Ella, Rose, who was only looking at them, looked
“Exhibition room?”
532
You haven't been there. In the imperial palace, there was a separate exhibition
room for all the palaces. In the main palace where the emperor lived, portraits of
successive emperors and empresses were hung, and jewels close to treasures that
the emperors gave specially for the empress were on display in the first star
palace. Paintings and statues in the 2nd Byeolgung, and the 3rd Byeolgung... … .
Oh, there is no exhibition room in that separate palace. There is no saying that it is
“Yes, it is on the 5th floor of the Imperial Palace. It displays precious gifts that
“Unfortunately, that can't be done. It's covered with a glass box, but it's got a little
magical power to flow through. Probably, if you try to open the box, you will be
Lightly jokingly continued the story. It was also cute that Rose smiled and could
Azela intervened as if she was bothered by Rosaline and Rose talking about their
“You can wear the jewels there on the day of the big wedding. Only one day,
“Be romantic.”
Rose admired. Yes, it was a fact that Rosaline didn't know. Rosalyn smiled bitterly.
One, one, the price is enormous, but I think about it, arms, neck, and two… … .
'Oh my God, look at me. You're already thinking about a big wedding.'
“It seems that the owner is already decided, but do you know? On the day of our
grand wedding, our good-hearted Empress will let you even touch it.”
The two of them play the drum and the janggu. As for Jalin, whether it is or not, it
flowed into the back of her ear, but it seems that it is Rose.
Rose's voice, who always spoke in a dreamy high tone, was low. Azela made eye
contact with her. Rose flinched in her cool gaze. But she cleared her throat big and
“Try it.”
Because I banned one mountain from entering the mountain and hunted. Are men
so funny? What you're trying to do by catching a beast that you can't eat... …
534
I think I should smile at this point. Rosa Lin grinned. The other person laughed at
“My father caught a pretty moose. It was a stag with very beautiful horns. At this
Was stupid. There was someone who caught a bear where I couldn't see it!”
Azela burst into laughter. Covering your mouth with the back of your hand. But the
“I was so stupid.”
Rosaline frowned. She looked back at Rose with an ambiguous expression that
All, but besides Ella, there are some great spirits, the results can be overturned at
Oh, it was Rosaline's analogy to be careful. But the rest was Rose's sincerity hidden
“Thank you for the pleasant story. The dinner became more abundant. One word
of advice to Rose Young-ae at the time, I would like to say something like this.”
“Don’t get involved in playing with adults. Whoa, it's a joke, joke.”
535
“Don’t get caught in playing with adults. Whoa, it's a joke, joke.”
After all, Azela was skilled. With Rose, Azela focused on eating, saying,'Let's enjoy
the meal.'
Oh, that's unpleasant. I couldn't say anything, but it was so unpleasant that
“Well, Ella Young-ae. Count Paulos is looking into old gold mining scams. He truly
has a different heart. He said he was doing unrelated things to represent the
Azela put her fork down and asked Ella. Is it your turn to be openly unpleasant?
While looking at it, he put a piece of meat in his mouth and chewed the dirt. A
savory scent spread from the food that did not taste.
Ella finished talking and stared at Rosaline. Words about shooting Rosaline will
62 episodes
536
A light of embarrassment passed over Ella's face.
parisian look to bury only the case. This is because Azela also included the writer
Berit in the family that Count Paul Ross should look at. Definitely
As a victim.
“Oh, Rosaline Young-ae's family was also damaged by the gold mine fraud. I had
no idea.”
It was a fraudulent case in which the amount of damage was significant. No matter
how dark the outside situation, everyone has heard of gold mining scams at least
Rosaline, who received Rose's sympathy to the full, waved her hand as if it was
“I'm so glad that there wasn't much damage. Jade, this is Hwangwoo Uboro
“Ela Young-ae told me something I hadn't thought about. I was impressed with the
cleverness.”
Rosaline put her fork down so she couldn't make a sound and put her hands on
the table. She held her hands and leaned forward a little.
537
'what? What did I tell you?’
Rosaline smiled. It was a false laugh. She began to get bored. Azela was better
than Ella's stereotypical attack. Just looking at how she laughed off Rose's attack
earlier.
“It may be that among the families of the Empress Candidate, there is a family that
is connected with this case. The empress must be whole as an individual, but also
the family... …
Azela opened her mouth. At a glance, I see Rosalyn again. Although the content is
different, the attack method is similar. I just canceled saying that Azela is better
“… … It should be clean.”
It is not Rose who will not notice that gaze. Rose's pupils trembled confusedly.
Rose tilted her head, who had no particular feelings of good or bad feelings for
Azela and Ella. You both suspect Rosaline at the same time? What's wrong with
Rosalyn's family?
Oh, and Azela, kicking her tongue, seemed to be sincerely worried about Rosalyn.
538
Done. So I just wanted to go over it, but I couldn't because I thought about the
“Even if not, your Majesty did an investigation without the knowledge of the
nobles at the time. At that time, how difficult it was for me to find the real owner of
the borrowed account in the bank. I was amazed at the wit of the nobles at that
“Your name?”
Rose showed curiosity. The atmosphere that had just been heavier was overturned
by Rosalyn's words.
“It's hard for me to say one by one, but anyway, just listening to it
Rosaline shrugged.
Your Majesty has already completed the investigation. If you keep in doubt, I'll
pop that report. Azela, you know why you think your Majesty would have turned
Rosaline raised her chin. The tip of the chin pointed exactly at Azela.
"Yes? That's fortunate. However, there may be things that I missed at that time, so I
539
“I mean. I also agree with Empress Mama's opinion. The family that will be your
Majesty's companion must not be flawed. Therefore, I think that the families who
have been nominated for the Empress's finalists need a special strict investigation.
What was Ella's family like, Rosalyn tried to think of it, but he had nothing to
However, that was the story of the original, and now, different from the original, it
In particular, the circumstances of meeting Ella and Azela were suspicious. I don't
Beit's own work. Well, there was no problem to worry about. Rosalin's gold mining
scam was so firmly nailed that she never showed greed for any investments ever
since. The same goes for Roy. Roy was a man who couldn't sin because he had a
small liver.
All.
540
Azela's mind woke up. I wondered if Rosaline was depressed because she wasn't
able to intervene in the conversation throughout the meal and only eats. It's
Azela lengthened her loosened body and mind. It wasn't easy to see the long
different.
Azela smiled. Rhodes quickly noticed the tension on the table and didn't know
Rosaline made eye contact with Rose. Rosalin thought of seeing her awkwardly
curved eyes.
Do I need to fight here? Make people uncomfortable. I want to end the nerve war
at this point.
I want to, but I had to endure this terrible win-win feeling. Rosalyn decided to
She replied so and lifted the fork that had been put down. The food was cold and
tasteless. Still, I'm hungry, so I have to eat it. You guys stop talking and eat some.
541
“Yes, our Majesty's Majesty is busy, so you'll care about that. If you do, I have to do
it.”
But this time, I clapped innocently. The precision that turns one's attack into an
opportunity. Recognition.
Now, what are you doing now? Since we have been fighting, shall we walk arms
and fight?
What if the final boss, who will easily end the fight, appears. Rosaline pushed her
“Your Majesty, there must be a lot of work, but please do it all the time you've
come.”
And laughed out loud. She got up from her seat and greeted Kahir as if she were
really happy.
“I see your Majesty, who is more beautiful than the sunrise and brighter than the
sun.”
542
The three Young-ae stood up at the same time and lightly bent their knees.
Rosalyn glanced back at Rose as she greeted her for the last time. This time Rose
lost, to Ella.
The first was Rose, the second was Ella, and the third was Rosaline.
“It's in the middle of a dinner, but it will shine even more if I sit down.”
One of the servants wandered and brought a chair. Unlike ordinary chairs,
armrests and backrests are wrapped in dark purple velvet, and chair legs are
The face of the attendant coming with a chair must be bleak. His eyes popped out
I didn't want to see blood at the dinner table. Rosalin glanced back at Kahir. Kahir
couldn't even think that the chair was heavy, and the laugh grew deeper as if it was
“Your Majesty… …
543
The words that it is good to warm the body by eating the appetizer first and to
enhance the appetite went into the mouth of the attendant. Kahir's gaze blocked
his mouth.
He could do many things with just the look of his eyes. To scare others, to make
people disappear, to shed tears-to make you tremble and shed tears because you
are scared, and to make your mouth bite. But there are always exceptions.
“Isn't your Majesty also an honor because it's a dinner with such a pretty child?”
Azela will be the representative exception. At the end of her words, Azela looked
at Ella. Ella slightly turned her head aside and colored her cheeks red. The petals
blooming on the cheeks looked neat, as if a thin pink paint was dropped on a pure
“How pretty? Ah, it still looks pretty in the eyes of the Empress Mama, I. Isn't this a
Rosalind intervened coldly, fearing that Azela might not be able to grasp the
atmosphere and confront Kahir. Kahir looked at Rosaline and raised her eyebrows.
544
Soon came a dish for Kahir. The food decoration seems a little different, but that
would be an illusion. Why do you think you can see gold powder that wasn't there,
Kahir put down the knife and fork he had been holding and turned to Rosaline. He
raised his hand and swept Rosaline's eyes. I heard Rose, Ella, and Azela taking a
breath. All three took different meanings, but it sounded the same to Rosalin.
Rosaline quickly turned to avoid Kahir's touch. Kahir was eating it again, taking it
“It's a handsome face enough to look at, but it's a little uncomfortable to see it
until I eat.”
Kahir spoke without giving a road to Azela. He wets his mouth with red wine.
Rosaline raised a fork and knife. The food was all cold, but I was thinking about
asking for it to warm up, but when I looked around, all the attendants were busy.
Young-ae, who were treated with great hospitality in their own homes, had many
requests even when they came to the Imperial Palace. Rosaline changed her mind,
545
I just have to eat it. Rosaline picked up a piece of meat that had been chopped
well in advance. Then, Tuk, Kahir's fork went to Rosaline's plate. A piece of steamy
meat lay on her plate. Sliced into bite-sized pieces for easy eating.
I thought it was an illusion earlier. The chef couldn't have cared more about
Kahir's.
A few times after that, Kahir's fork moved back and forth between the plate of the
“Who's your chosen chef? The food cannot be tasteless. By the way, how is Mama
after the Empress? It tastes like... … . Oh my god. Half left. I heard that if the dishes
546
It seems that it is time to slowly leave the Imperial Palace.
73 episodes
Count Alio was annoying. I was worried about the land that I left with my son, so I
“Aren't the evaluation results oddly friendly to one person? In Berlos, when
but this blatantly only one person does not have an excellent evaluation.”
The priest took the god in his mouth. Reconsidering this objection, he could
“It's fair.”
“The outcome may be fair, but only trusting in this outcome, the Senate makes a
If you were, you would never be able to say that it was fair.”
The elders' faces darkened. In particular, the faces of Duke Magnis and Duty O on
Azela's side.
547
“Good. I will verify it. Let's conduct an investigation into the family.”
The Duke of Pasita's proposal was agreed with Duke Deutio, sighing. Magness
and Duti also expressed their agreement by raising their hands as if they couldn't
help it.
Asked Anthony.
At the same time, the news of verifying the candidates for the empress was sent to
Kahir and Azela. Kahir replied profusely, clapping his hand, and Azela threw the
548
“Yes, Empress Mama!”
Azela called in Elado. Ella and Tauri went to the second palace with the
consideration of Kahir.
I was staying.
Azela bites the flesh inside her mouth. No Rosaline. You have to be Ella.
At that time, the only thing to believe is Charon. I need to proceed with the
marriage of Karon, who was paused for a while. If the empress is appointed, no
other wedding can be held until the day of the grand wedding. The same is true
wedding.
All. Magnis, who believed in it, did not take control of the Senate, and neither did
Elado. The moment I saw Ella, I thought I could get Kahir. Was it Azela's mistake?
"Come on in."
549
Ella and Magnis with dark faces entered side by side. The two looked at Azela's
complexion.
For Azela and Ella, it was the same as Gyeruk. Ella, who didn't get Kahir's love, has
to hold hands in order to become empress, but she may not be able to win her
heart.
The Duke of Magnis first opened his mouth. The presbytery nobleman knew well
“Yes, the Duke of Magnes is working hard in many ways, and I have no choice but
“Yes, Empress Mama. It's all the grace of Mama after the Empress.
Ella and Maegnis were still standing in the parlor of the concubine as they were
Azela woke up. She swept around on a table that was well-equipped with cookies,
chocolates, cakes and fruit. Her long dress swept the floor. The eyes of Ella and
550
Azela stopped and picked up a cookie. I grabbed it with both hands and cut the
“It's a very tasty cookie. Would you like to eat one by one?”
Azela laughed.
♦♦♦
Thump thump.
The sound from Ella's room made Jackie, the maid who followed from Saga,
restless.
“What’s inside?”
Asked a maid who was assigned as an assistant at the Imperial Palace. Jackie
laughed awkwardly, shook her head, and hurriedly pushed her back and sent her
away.
Jackie was a short-learned maid, but she knew that Ella's reputation was
important.
Jackie liked Ella. The maids who knew what Ella saw did not understand Jackie.
snake.
All.
551
Jackie recalled a long time ago. It's only two or three years ago if you say it's a
Ella was a very lovely girl. She was smart and energetic. The maids' mistakes were
also a compassionate lady who sometimes closed their eyes. Then one day she
changed.
Jackie was curious about the reason. I just want and want Ella to come back to her
old woman. Thump, there was a sound of falling objects. I'm sorry Jackie, hoping
Ella threw something in her hand. I was angry and couldn't stand it. Azela
summoned Ella and Duke Magnis to serve refreshments. Nothing was said, but
Ella knew.
-Do it straight.
It was a warning. She said she was preparing for Karon's marriage. There was no
mention of Empress Gantaek. Ella was already being treated as a discarded hand.
Bad timing said that Magnis would enter the verification of the noble spirits. Azela
We got on the boat together, but when something happened, Ella had to
overwrite everything. I didn't believe in Azela and stay still. Ella clenched her fists.
552
Ella pondered.
63 episodes
“No way, just looking at your Majesty's face makes me feel full. That's what the
Azela flexibly shed Kahir's sharp words. There was a moment of silence.
All… …
Meanwhile, Ella, who had swallowed a piece of meat, pushed it into his mouth and
swallowed it.
"exactly? I'm going to tell the Imperial Palace chef to pick up today's cooking
Oh My God.
Rosaline covered her mouth with her hand so that she couldn't see her, and she
The dishes here are so good, I want to live here! Truly simple, simple.
553
Rose politely declined. The answer was vague whether it was food or the seat of
“How about finishing the story we shared before the dessert came out? What were
The story you were talking about? What? Because I talked too much... … .
“Rosaline, that's all over. If you're going to stop by and bother me now, get rid of
I took a splash of water. Azela and Ella made eye contact with each other and
looked in trouble.
jewelry you've seen for a long time. Was it a chain-like necklace with alternating
“It’s not a necklace, it’s a bracelet. I wrap it around my arm like this twice.”
“Yes, it was a bracelet, not a necklace. I couldn't even see your name because I
Now this guy is trying to turn the insides of Ella and Azela. Rosalin realized it only
after hearing Kahir's last words. If you want to turn upside down, you use a
554
“Your Majesty, I know it will be tiring to hear our little stories. We were talking
about the qualities of the empress. What a constructive story this is. In particular,
Azela touched Ella's thigh. Ella trembled slightly as if awakened, then raised her
“Yes, I don’t know who will sit at the Empress Mama’s seat… … Benevolent... … Be
wise... … I said I wish you could become a person who does not harm your
Majesty.”
profound reaction.
" Yeah?"
There was nothing objectively wrong. I wondered what part was wrong.
“I should say that it is insufficient rather than wrong. Being kind and wise is the
“That's right, cancer, yes. As the mother of your Majesty, if you add a word,
wouldn't it be better if it would bring out the harmony of the Imperial Palace?”
555
This is what Azela means. A child who will give it to me and follow my will.
Is it?”
Rosaline looked at Rose. She seems to have a hard time withstand this
“I’m an adult of the imperial family, but I’m still in good shape, but there’s a
problem, Hoho/
The degree is severe. Kahir's planting was shaking. Rosaline was worried about
How? If you solve the problem, you can stop. You just need to cut out the buds of
the problem.”
Low voice, cynicism that freezes around in no time. Kahir looked through Azela.
“Where is the time for that? I'm very busy. Oh, Rosaline. The story I was curious
about was the issue of verification of the Empress candidates. It meant that I would
556
Ella called Kahir to see what he wanted to say, but he disappeared without
pretending to hear it, leaving only greetings. There was only a heavy chair in the
Rosaline called the attendant and ordered the table to be arranged and a tea that
Azela, Elado was crying. No, is it right to say that Azela is angry?
Rosalyn stared at Ella. He was restless to try to talk to Kahir once, or his sad eyes
looking at his back caught my heart. Wasn't Ella's words of wanting Kahir to be
greedy?
It's a relationship that we once loved to burn. No. They have been insanely loved
for two times, their first life after novels and instincts.
'Your Majesty is now cold to Ella because of Azela, but what if Ella shakes off
Azela's hand? And if that's what happened after I became the empress?’
It started to crumble.
On the night after the bloody dinner, a dozen carriages headed outside the
Imperial Palace. Now, there were a total of 25 young Ae remaining in the First
Byeolgung Palace.
557
Today was a day for them. Administrator Knuts said he could go anywhere in the
Imperial Palace. The Imperial Palace was wide enough to not be able to look back
Although the palace is often visited by nobles, it was not common to open
“I heard there is a place where you can take a hot spring bath. Shall we go there?”
“Am I Luquete? I want to go to the place where your Majesty eats tea every
afternoon.”
It was loud and noisy, as if picking up a beehive. Rosalyn stared deeply at it.
Tauri and Rose talked shyly. Rosaline smiled and stood up.
“Oh... … ,”
A very sad light shrouded their faces. There was no conversation going on. Tauri
and Rose hesitated around Rosaline without leaving, as if they had something to
say.
558
"that••••••
***
I still hated it, but I couldn't help it. Reports from the border weren't cool.
“Then, are you going to cover the tax evasion side roughly?”
"Okay."
559
Tax evasion.
Although it is not yet clear, the tax required to go to the Imperial Palace has been
reduced. There was no problem with the report I sent every time. However, the
problem was that there were no incidents that could convince the tax revenue. As
If they asked for a tax reduction because it was difficult to maintain the defenders
at the border, they were willing to do so. The other reason was the same.
Count Alio.
Does he know?
It doesn't matter without knowing it. It was important that it was his estate.
Kahir smiled and looked at the door where the knock was heard.
“Sir Alio. I know your foodies are struggling near the border.”
“I am not prosperous with your Majesty's merits, but I am living without being
scarce.”
560
Kahir's eyes narrowed at the casual words. Kahir has met Alio several times.
During the war, when Alio came to the palace, when Kahir became emperor, and
now.
It was a typical northern man who had. My body was tightened with tremendous
training on the rough skin that was hit by the wind. The northern men were silent
Even if the Duke of Pasita constantly tried to call Count Alio into the capital, it was
“What are you talking about? Which region is it? I will lead the army right now... …
“I can't do that.”
561
That's why the upright person is a problem. To risk your life on your own beliefs. If
“Nothing has been revealed exactly yet. Get up, Sir Alio.”
“No, Your Majesty. Whatever the circumstances, it is certainly a problem that the
tax to come to the Imperial Palace was omitted. What I do not know is also
negligence to work as a person who governs the province. Please kill me.”
When I talked to someone who said they didn't want to die, someone who said
It was magical.
“Well, punishing you is very easy. But a loyal person like you
It's difficult to make. I think you have a living and work to do.”
“Your Majesty, huh, please let me go down to the estate and investigate.”
Alio was a member of the Senate. He wasn't on Kahir's side, but he wasn't on
“Alio, you have work to do in the capital. Get your job done quickly and go. Speed
up.”
" Yes?"
562
“It is a voice to promptly proceed with Empress Gantaek. Now this time you stay
here
A light of enlightenment shone on Alio's face. Alio knelt and put his forehead on
the floor.
Magnis and Count Dutio were also forced to work diligently. There was nothing
good about turning Count Alio as an enemy. No matter who becomes the
“There is no problem with Youngae Tauri's family. They lived on the wealth
“I was living a life that was not extravagant. The advantage and the disadvantage
“Aren't there any great people in the house? Or maybe he's the one who wants to
line up the house after he becomes the final candidate for the Empress?”
“Often it seemed to me that I was meeting people, but there was no one that really
mattered.”
The members of the Senate quietly looked at Tauri Young-ae's evaluation form
Do you do it?”
563
Magnis asked.
I want to rest, but seeing the two twinkling eyes looking at Rosaline couldn't.
" good."
intervened. One Two Three Four Five… … . Little but many, but care
They didn't know the Imperial Palace well, and Rosalin knew it well. It was natural
for people who knew a lot to fill in the gaps. As someone who has been in the
Imperial Palace for a long time, it would be nice to act as a guide for about a day.
Rosaline asked.
Young-ae's faces brightened at the same time. Rose and Tauri laughed awkwardly
564
• That's right, we really just wanted to spend time with Rosalyn Young-ae in a
quiet way.
“Who would have known there was such a place in the Imperial Palace, it’s an
honor.”
There is a small fountain behind the main building of the Imperial Palace. In the
center of the fountain is a statue of two angels facing each other and spraying
water. The angel's eyes were high-purity rubies, and the single-stained marble
The stream of water from the two angels soared up and then dropped down,
“If you kiss under this fountain, you can make unchanging love.”
I looked at the two angel statues in my soul. In a short moment, the young-ae
565
They were young children who learned manners and manners as if they were
inscribed on their bodies, but they were disorganized because they were with
their peers.
Rosaline liked it. It's natural and fresh. So, she tried to inform one more of the
I tried to go back to see only Luquete, but the eyes of the young girls were full of
regret. Without doing so, Rosalin said to look back at one more place. Rippling
behind her
As I listened to the chattering young girls, they were like a group of chicks.
life.
I didn't like the young girls who followed her. Rosalyn was looking at the sloppy
566
Then Rosaline realized how ridiculous my thoughts were, and spit a breeze. Ella
couldn't know. This was the place where Kahir and Ella had their first kiss.
Come to think of it, all over the Imperial Palace were places with memories of Ella
and Kahir. In Luquete, Kahir proposed to Ella. In the room of the empress, used by
Every place in the Imperial Palace where Rosalin flew unconsciously was the place
Suddenly, the blood inside my body cooled, and I felt bad. All I thought was that I
“Welcome, Ella Young-ae. We were just about to go back. have a great time."
Rosaline turned around. Rosaline's party did not have any resistance to following
Rosaline. In fact, the scenery of the imperial palace is also beautiful, but they liked
the conversation with Rosalin. Rosaline was full of wit and did not lower herself
All. The three young children who followed Ella were also the same.
“Hello, priest.”
567
Anthony smiled brightly. The hearts of the young-ae, who saw the appearance,
“Where was the priest going? We are about to leave this place.”
“Is that so! When would you give me the honor to speak with Sister Roh Zarlin?”
It was Anthony who promised to meet later after a voice full of regret.
Anthony hesitated.
I do.”
64 episodes
568
I was so curious what God said about maternal love. However, it was difficult to set
aside time because the Empress was in the middle of Gantaekjeon. Even if he was
a priest, it was problematic for the Empress Candidate to meet this man privately.
Anthony greeted politely. Rosaline really wanted to leave the Eros Fountain now.
"Yes, that's right. He is the priest of Verlos, the holy country that you are familiar
with.”
Young-ae, who stood behind Ella, nodded as if to face each other. The priest of
Berlios was famous for giving blessings without courtesy to the gods he
worshiped. They prayed, looking for blessings and everywhere in need of the Holy
Spirit.
So Rosaline was surprised when words of rejection flowed out of Anthony's mouth.
569
In the original, Anthony passionately loved Ella. Even though Sasaroi couldn't hold
He once moved the Holy Knights because of Ella. When Ella was kidnapped by a
Butterfly effect.
Rosaline's flapping wings pushed the original work into the whirlpool of the
typhoon.
Is it good or bad?
Rosalyn was able to adapt well in this world because she had solid information
about the future. However, as it began to deviate, Rosaline also became anxious.
After storms follow typhoons. Rosaline took turns looking at Ella and Anthony,
trying to gauge the aftermath she was going through. However, it did not come to
mind.
Ella bowed her head, pretending to be a delicate woman. The words ‘Comfort me
because I’m hurt.’ were written on Ella’s face. Rosaline looked at Anthony. Anthony
570
“Today, I heard that we are choosing three final candidates to become Empress
Etheus, Mama. Today at the Imperial Palace, more than ever, Eteu
Anthony, who clearly explained why he refused, and bowed his head, didn't look
regrettable at all.
The women paved the way for Anthony to pass. Why don't you give a blessing to a
courteous priest? It's impossible to use a group. Anthony was very embarrassed
“I hope you will follow the footsteps of the god Etheuss in your steps.”
Anthony took a deep breath, prepared his mind, and whispered to Rosaline.
When the priest enshrining Berlios prayed for the blessing of the god Etheuss, it
'Although I am an atheist.'
Come to think of it, it's tonight. The last day of Empress Gantaekjeon, which I felt
for a long time. Today beam-, they had to make a choice. Who is suitable as an
empress. The single sheet of paper given to them decides everything. Someone
becomes the empress and remains in the imperial palace, and someone has to
571
How much will change after the Empress Gantaekjeon ends. But Rosaline wasn't
afraid. Wasn't he the one who overcame death? Ella and Azela won't be still, but
Kahir was in Rosalyn's room. As I glanced at the window, the curtains flared.
Rosaline wondered if she had to nail the window, and before Hui entered the
“My lady, you must be anxious. Do not worry! The empress's seat is for a lady.”
Rosalyn laughed awkwardly and closed the door. Snapping, Lo Zalin turned
around, seeing that the door was completely closed and Hui was moving away.
“Be impudent.”
Kahir was already seated at the table. Rosalyn sat in front of Kahir, tattered.
Asked Kahir.
572
“Before I even voted. What if I can't do that?”
strange that Rosalyn cannot become the Empress. However, a person's mind is not
It was goodwill and friendship that made the decision whether to give or not. It
was often happening at noble meetings. The nobles would usually raise their
hands after the nobles they were acquainted with in the case of bills that were out
of their interest.
So Rosaline wasn't confident. Rosaline didn't try to get along with the young kids. I
didn't do that on purpose, but at the time I was given to hang out with the young
kids, I was with El Lana Azela. There was no chance to build a crush.
“Why do you worry about such useless worries? Can't you believe me? Rosaline,
look at me.”
Rosalyn and Kahir's eyes collided. His scarlet eyes looked straight at Rosalyn.
Kahir knew how competent Rosalin was. And that ability is what fascinates people.
None of the people I've ever worked with hated her. The same goes for those who
573
Rosaline was sharp and clear. But I didn't like her just for that reason. While I was
When I went to the construction site, I always brought water and snacks for the
workers. He didn't end up running all day and night for the treatment of
administrative officers and judges who had an accident while working for the
imperial palace. When his partner was sick, he took over all of his work and
Warmth to people.
If she moved the heart of Kahir, who did not believe in people and doubted love,
“So you have to think about what to do with your engagement ceremony.”
Noble weddings in Etheus were not simple. There were at least five formal
procedures.
When the family chooses a partner to marry, the representative of the groom's
family meets the representative of the bride's family and announces their intention
to marry. If the meanings of the two families match, the bride and groom write a
marriage vows together. The marriage vows that are written with the priest Eteuss
appointed are formal and have a separate contract on the back side. Of course,
The representatives meet and have a meal, and they decide on the date of the
engagement ceremony and the overall wedding ceremony. After that, after an
Would you like to go through this long and arduous process, Kahir?
Tremendously. I'm thinking of opening the entire Imperial Palace. Will that day be
Rosaline's pulse was swelling. The tension was relieved in an instant. Kahir is a
medicine by himself
I started talking about how to open the wedding ceremony. His words, mixed with
Was he always talking so much? no. Kahir was on the silent side. So there were
protagonist Ella and Fint used to have a different conversation. This was mainly
575
“Even the words you said you said I love?”
" Yeah?"
When did you say that? Why are you saying that rather than that?
At the moment, the muscles of my whole body were tight. Kahir laughed round
“Ha, that’s it. There is also the construction of the Temple of Berlios, there is a
problem with the exchange rate of the bank, and there is also a problem of tax
“Yeah, if you just tell me to go, you won’t go. By the way, are you sleeping well?”
I can't really dry it. Rosalyn pushed her hands on Kahir's back. Kahir reluctantly
576
“Can I come back tonight to hear the good news?”
“No, I will make an official request. I'm asking you to meet someone who will be
my empress.”
Oh My God. I had to stop it. If you don't stop by for a short time in an emergency,
but come officially, Hui won't leave Rosalin alone. Corsets, dresses, accessories,
and even shoes. It was enough to have a decor in the morning. I didn't want to do
“Just come.”
Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's hand. He lowered his back and kissed the back of his
While Rosaline was awakened for a while in the hot heat, Kahir whispered in her
ear and disappeared from the window. Does the emperor's blood contain
Hui grabbed the pen and stood close to Rosalin, who was struggling. Rosaline
As the sunset began to set, administrators visited the young children. They
handed out a piece of paper and a fountain pen with the emperor's name on it.
577
The fountain pen with the emperor's name engraved on it had a gold nib. It was a
'This is not some kind of imperial palace experience learning. What is a souvenir, a
souvenir.’
There was no rule that you shouldn't use your own name. Some Young Ae will
probably use her own name. In particular, Ella was able to hang the fountain pen
One vote and one vote were important because they didn't make friends. The
reason Rosaline had to use her name was overflowing with the garage.
Hui pulled the paper in front of me. Rosalyn raised her hand to block.
“No, huy.”
“Why, young lady? Are you worried that the handwriting might reveal that the lady
578
“Because I cannot leave the matters that determine my life in the hands of others.”
Rosalyn pulled a piece of paper and wrote down her name as if it were scrawling
quickly. Hui became very curious as to who she would have written down.
65 episodes
The hall was crowded like the first day. Twenty or so remaining young-ae and her
Anthony gathered.
Rosaline checked the elder's face. Did you say that the final deliberation is done
An elder who was far from the capital aristocratic society also came up. It couldn't
have been called by Kahir. I hate troublesome things. And to retire to the province
after enjoying a wealthy movie in the capital means that he has a bad relationship
with Kahir.
Anthony was also looking at Rosaline. Rosaline met her gaze and laughed, and
The political problems of the Holy Land are largely organized by their doctrine
and the will of the Pope. The law was for the Pope not to marry.
579
Therefore, it is unfamiliar to elect the empress itself, and it is worth being
“Big, big, loudspeaker test. Big, ah, ah ah, can you hear me?”
administrator whose cheeks had become slimmer, stood with a golden envelope.
Paulo was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. It wasn't a lot of work. The
First of all, the young girls themselves were too sensitive. Like the nobles, there
were many requirements. The request to change the bedding for morning and
evening was aegyo. There was also Yeong-ae, who shouted to call the chef, saying
that he didn't like the spices used by the imperial chef. If it's cold, it's cold, if it's
I don't know about the young children, but Paulo also had the right to vote. As he
went through this incident, he established his own standard that the empress is
the best.
It wasn't just the young kids that made Paulo difficult. Kahir made him change his
schedule in the middle, and Ella kept sending people as if he was inspecting.
It was the worst work environment. His direct boss was exactly one, and it felt like
Paulo's nervous breakdown was valid. Paulo plans to take a long vacation after
Standing in front of the loudspeaker, his heart seemed to burst. I felt nervous as I
His hand, holding the golden envelope, trembled. I took a deep breath to calm my
mind. But I couldn't wait any more. The eyes of the young children began to get
sharper, and the faces of the elders waiting for his announcement were annoyed.
That said, I couldn't even announce it right away. He had something to say as a
moderator. Big, cleared his throat again, and Paulo opened his mouth.
“You suffered from living in the Imperial Palace for a long time. His Majesty
emphasized gratitude for the interest and devotion of the spirits and their families.
Ki.”
As if he had accepted even a real god, Paulo threw his gaze away and swallowed
Some Young-ae closed her eyes tightly and held both hands tightly. Another
group was holding each other's hands. There was also Young-ae, who was smiling
Paulo swallowed and opened the envelope. The gaze on his face
581
I felt Boo moving with his fingertips. My hand was sore.
The chairman became quiet. Even breathing is loud enough. Even the aged and
sniffling,
sniffling,
Rosaline's tension was replaced by Paulo and other young girls who chose her.
'I hope Rosaline will become the empress and hold a tea party in Luquete.'
“The one who was chosen as the final Empress Mama candidate!”
Paulo was too hot. People's eyes were distracted. People stopped breathing as
Paulo opened his mouth wide. Then an administrator hurried up and whispered.
582
All."
Young-ae, with manners and manners, nodded without frowning. But they were
screaming inside. The roar of the beasts and the fierce howls of the beast.
“Because of your interest, I think you will probably get along with the person who
Young-ae, who stood next to Ella, saw a green cut from her face, and a smile was
If you become Ella, you might get along well. But what if I become Rosaline? Can
The door opened. Azela entered. She entered wearing a shiny blue dress. The
water-colored dress made her look like a water goddess. Although he was old,
Rosalin's judgment was that her appearance also played a part in being talked
about in the social world, even though it was said that the violence was severe.
Azela ran across the young girls. She greeted the young children who knew their
faces from time to time. Azela stopped. It was in front of Ella. Ella bowed her knees
“Ela, did you sleep well? Did you have a good dream?”
583
“Yes, thanks to your concern… … You slept well, Taehumama.”
The two seemed to be close together. Azela, looking warmly at Ella, turned her
head. She looked at the table where the elders were sitting. Emphasizing to the
Seeing that some elders nodded very little, I was convinced that there was some
Not at all sorry, Azela very slowly and fully enjoyed the attention of the people,
Paulo was a little upset. Azela's announcement was not coordinated in advance.
Even Kahir, the imperial power of the country, did not make a plan like this. I just
called him in advance and gave him a suggestive opinion. After hearing the story,
Nuts or Levona asked if it was a high-pressure atmosphere, but Paulo shook his
But what about Azela? Doesn't it push into the craziness? At least, I wouldn't have
been so angry if I had given you a word before the ceremony started.
I wasn't happy.
But what's the use of being an administrator, whether his feelings hurt or not?
584
Azela was the queen and mother of the emperor, legally the absolute power of the
“I struggled, Paulo.”
As the long nails touched the silver tray, there was a crackling sound. Azela
'I'm so nervous!'
Young-ae's minds were even more agitated. Hall is hard to breathe with
concentrated tension
Rosaline also put down the glass of champagne she had been drinking. Of course
it wasn't arbitrary.
“Pretend to be nervous.”
***
Kahir asked Derek without taking his eyes off the report.
“Not yet.”
585
“What time is it, is it yet?”
Kahir looked up and looked at Derek. Derek shrugged, letting go of the irritation
“How do I know?”
Kahir got up and picked up the cloak he had taken off to one side. Derek
“You can't have anything you don't know. I have to know everything I'm curious
about.”
“Don't make excuses. Because I am negligent. You need to know without knowing.
But, if you just didn't know, pretend you know. Didn't he tell you. Derek nodded.
“Yes, that’s a good attitude. Then tell me. Why haven't you announced it yet?”
I want to kiss the musician who first invented Dodol-i-pyo. More accurate than this
586
Is there another word? The conversation with Kahir was just like the score with a
dodol mark.
"derrick."
Derek said it was coming and going for a while and then went outside. Derek
called the bell. I told them to come to know what is happening at the First
Byeolgung Palace. 9 minutes left. The attendant ran through the corridor of the
Imperial Palace.
“Azela is gone?”
“Derek, hold the envelope after the announcement. And then, protect yourself
"I can't say it's our side, but I know that Judge Nuts was present."
“From when?”
587
Derek asked carefully. Kahir's expression wasn't good. The corner of my mouth
“Wouldn’t I be like this for nothing? Move. The announcement must have been
Derek answered and went outside. Azela hates adventure. She wants something
for sure. When she gambled, she was more likely to cheat rather than leave it to
luck.
Voting was considered part of Azela's hand. But the moment I heard Azela's
Azela laughed.
"Ah! But what if only one person's name comes out, administrator?”
unexpected.
The guidelines stated that the top three who received many votes would be
588
“Okay, what if only one person came out?”
Azela's question was unexpectedly undulating. The young kids were flirting.
“No way, couldn't one person have an infidelity? It must not have been
66 episodes
Azela exclaimed joy, covering her mouth with her gloved hands.
'Eliro-kun.'
Everything was read from Azela's face. However, that must be what I intended, so I
I felt it. It seemed to me that Rosalin would not be able to become a candidate for
589
“Don’t worry.”
There was a vague conviction that it would not fall. Didn't even one vote come
out?
Rosaline wrote Tauri while thinking until the end. It was because he was worried
about lowering himself as not suitable for this place even though he had many
advantages. Rosalin wanted Tauri to know that someone would support her, even
“There are three finalists. I'm Ella Young-ae, who got the most votes, Rosaline
Young-ae, who got the most votes, and Tauri Young-ae, who won one vote.”
Fortunately, your Majesty will not commit the brutality of neglecting the results of
the screening.
"congratulations."
“Congratulations to the young-ae who became the Empress's final candidates, and
590
Azela greeted her before distracting further. As Azela rushes down the platform,
" envelope?"
"Ah? I'm going to have this as a memorial. What's wrong with it, Administrator?”
Paulo stumbled back. Azela's cold gaze turned into an ice blade and stuck under
tube… …
It wasn't a good sign that those in power were respectful and spoken casually.
“It's Paulo.”
It's also bad to remember your name. The most sequel is to simply live as an
Azela left only that word and quickly moved away. Paulo couldn't catch Azela and
591
I need to find the officials who were in charge of counting the votes quickly and
Paulo played.
Enough time for congratulations and consolation has passed. After the
presentation was over, the elders greeted Ella, the most voted voter.
Anthony snooped over to congratulate Rosalin, but there were too many people
around her. As Anthony's waiting time was getting longer, the elders who had
finished greeting them noticed. Eventually, Anthony had to come out with regrets
Azela briefly exchanged virtues with Ella and then left in a hurry. Rosaline looked
closely at Azela. It was weird that she was going in a hurry over a situation where
she could get enough attention and make Ella stand out.
" Yeah?"
The gaze after Azela turned to Tauri. Tauri approached, writhing, and spoke to the
well.
Lee Young-ae is well qualified. No, not only Tauri Youngae, but all of us deserve
it!”
592
Rosaline offered warm comfort. Rosaline took Tauri's hand.
'Oh my God. Even though I have to compete in the future, it’s kind of comforting
me
Look.’
People who praised Rosalin and Tauri's friendly relationship turned to voting.
Not all of the young girls around Rosalin and Tauri were, but at least half of them.
By the way, most of them said they chose Rosaline. If Ella is the most voted, Choi
“Well, have you been to the exhibition room on the 5th floor that I mentioned
before? Today is probably the last day, so why don't you all go there? I'll guide
you.”
593
Rosaline intervened, interrupting Rose.
“The 5th floor exhibition room? The place where the treasure was on display?
“I was your majesty's secretary. In this case, I try to use some power.”
No one believed what Rosaline said with a smile. It's because I know Rosaline isn't
the one to do something with power. However, the words to go to the exhibition
hall on the 5th floor were true. Rosalyn drove the young boys to the exhibition
The young children went into the exhibition room on the 5th floor. Kyaah, the
elasticity burst one after another. Rosaline, who was holding the doorknob, was
Hui's eyes were full of doubts. In Hui's eyes, Rose's doubts were valid. Everyone
predicted that Rosaline would prevail. However, the result was Ella's most votes.
Of course, there were doubts about the counting process or the announcement of
the results.
Rosaline doesn't know what Hui also knows, so why did she stop Rose's suspicion?
594
“Hui, this is what I do at the Imperial Palace under your Majesty's name. It was also
your Majesty's opinion that the young-ae voted and asked for a candidate for the
Empress. If there is a noise here, your Majesty will damage it right away.
All."
"But… …
“Hui, I know Hui is worried. But I haven't fallen at all, haven't I? We have time. It's
not about covering up, but looking at the situation a little more.”
Rosalyn lays on the empress's bed. Today was the last day to spend the night in
the empress's room. It was regrettable when I thought of moving to the next room
of Kahir again when I got used to the room that was only burdensome.
Rosaline enjoyed the softness of the bed, bounced on her back while lying down.
Kahir came.
Rosaline woke up. She wore a shawl lightly on her shoulder and approached Kahir.
595
“It won’t happen.”
“I wish I could have told you that I waited. I'm late to get ready.”
" What?"
“Celebration party.”
Kahir pulled a bottle of wine from his waist and shook it.
“Hoh.”
Rosalyn's eyes sparkled. Horlusan wines are famous for their good quality. The
production is extremely limited, which is limited to one hundred bottles per year.
Even Kahir couldn't buy more than ten bottles each year, and some of them were
released only when foreign companies arrived. It was safe to say that Kahir Bonn
It was a very precious drink. I just don't enjoy drinking, it doesn't mean I don't like
it. Just like not eating meat doesn't mean you don't know how delicious meat is.
596
When he opened the corkscrew with a wine opener, the wine-scented room was
quickly covered. The dark room was divided into a clear sky and a vineyard under
the scorching sunlight. Rosaline took a breath and drank. Her blood seemed to
"drink."
“Hmm.”
Rosaline drank a sip of wine, terrifying Kahir's words. It's bitter, but it's delicious.
" Why?"
597
Rosa Lin tilted her head in embarrassment because of Kahir's calm questioning.
“That’s it… …
There are more things you don't know how to do than you think.
I would have hit it back normally, but I couldn't hear the words tickling my throat.
Rosalyn wakes up and Kahir grabs his wrist by the chin. Rosalyn saw Kahir. The
Kahir looked through Rosaline's eyes and slowly took the bottle of wine into her
mouth. His red lips were wide open and his tongue slightly swept through the
mouth of the bottle. It was a very short moment, but I saw it clearly. Kahir asked the
bottle head. He tilted his head. His gaze was still facing Rosalin.
gulp.
Blood spilled into Rosaline's abdomen. You can tense a person without even
598
A short but long time has passed. Kahir gave out the bottle. Rosaline turned her
head.
“… … I don't drink.”
Did. Kahir took a bottle of wine in his mouth and drank with excitement.
Rosaline glanced, but Kahir didn't give a glance to see if he was doing it because
of his work. In the quiet room, only the sound of wine passing over could be
heard.
As I listened to that sound, I kept thinking of Kahir's lips and tongue, who had
67 episodes
"No, just… …
599
It was math rather than sense. Considering the number of young girls gathered
around Rosalin after the presentation, the number of young girls who said she had
been selected, and the number of young girls who left with Ella, when the vote
came out, it was not a situation where Ella could come out overwhelmingly.
But how do I say ‘My name seems to have appeared the most.’ Not even Kahir.
Rosaline hesitated. Kahir looked at Rosaline with a playful look while smiling.
“Just what's weird? The weird thing is you, cut off with. You are not the person who
Rosalyn was silent. It was obvious that Kahir was kidding. I didn't want to praise
“I mean, Rosalyn. I want you to have confidence in yourself. I like being a poser.
You have a lot and you have to show it to the world more. Full of ability
I can show you anger. But doesn't it take time? Nobles don't wait because their
temper is in a hurry. The important thing for the nobles is three tongues. Your
reputation changes depending on how you make fun of it. Does your reputation
600
“If you decide to become an empress, Rosalyn, show an attitude worthy of the
You'll need a decent showmanship as well. I also need a little bit of stiffness. You
may also need to distance yourself when dealing with your subordinates. It's all
" Hate'?"
“Yes, I don’t like it. I feel like I'm wearing the wrong clothes.”
“Then change.”
“I like your eyes full of complaints. Ok, fine. What if I'm not sure about myself? So
I can't believe it, but how can I trust others? Rosa Lin shook her head.
Kahir put his hand on his chest and bowed his head as if apologizing. Rosaline
sighed.
" Yeah?"
601
“The name Rosaline came out the most. Azela did the manipulation in the middle.
Azela sometimes makes mistakes because of her temper, but she wasn't a stupid
person. No matter how much I try to devalue her, she, who was the honor of a
I had to admit only the part that was stitched up to the seat.
“Azela is the Empress. The Empress spoke at an event officially promoted by the
imperial family. No matter how much I hate Azela, I have to be cautious about
Rosalind dried Rose because she thought the same thing. Rosaline's face
darkened.
Okay, but I also noticed my worries. Wasn't he depressed by the voting results?
“Oh, Rosalyn. I didn't mean to worry. I told you in case you might be curious.”
“If you don't correct it now, you may have problems later.”
602
“I'm going to crack it down. This vote does not affect the final evaluation.”
It ends with three candidates. The important thing is to capture the Senate now…
….
Azela squeezed the plate. It's harder to play on a board made by others.
“Rosaline, you and I have no choice. I already love you, and if not Rosaline, would I
never marry?”
Kahir rises up. Quite a bit of time has passed. Rosaline shuts her mouth while
trying to say something more. Kahir stepped on the window sill. In that state he
turned.
“Rosalin.”
“I realized this time that there's not much I can do. I'm not really sorry for you.”
Rosaline hardened. Kahir said with an insensitive face. It wasn't the word he usually
used.
I'd rather play a joke. It was better to say that I love you. Rosaline's one blow that
603
I made a long crack on the wall.
“Rossed Young-ae! Next time I see you, you should call me Empress Mama, right?”
Rose looked at her with a glance that she was sorry for the breakup.
Rose wanted to help Rosaline. I knew I didn't really need my help, but I didn't
know that Rosalin might need someone like Rose, just as there are times when it's
Unfortunately, however, Rose had to leave. The regret that she couldn't help
Rosaline beside her was greater than her regret that she couldn't become an
empress candidate.
It wasn't just Rose that I felt that heart. The emotions that all of the young-ae, who
I did it.
In the eyes of the young children, Rosalyn was not a person to take the Empress's
exam. She was already Kahir's decent partner. Romantic love history, gentle
Palace.
604
It felt like a sin in itself to greed the rest of the Empress as the rest of Kahir's
perfect fit.
“I learned how much your Majesty loves Rosaline Young-ae during this visit.”
“Do you remember? On the first day, when Rosaline Young-ae enters.”
“I thought it was a coincidence. But after Rosalind Young-ae came in, it didn't burst
again? After that, on the day of the prom, I realized that your Majesty asked
Rosaline Young-ae to dance. Your Majesty opened the Empress Gantaekjeon for
Rosalyn Young-ae.”
I stirred and laughed. Kahir couldn't have done so much to the precious wizards.
No way?
Oh, no way!
605
The expression that he didn't want to go was striking on his face. Rosalyn reached
“Regardless of whether you want to become the empress or not, have a cup of tea
Instead of Rose, Tauri cautiously whispered. The other young-ae also nodded.
There was a row of carriages behind Rose's carriage. This is really the last time.
her intelligence and reflected on my prodigal life as well. Rose was now going to
return to his family and build a variety of disciplines and interest in politics.
Rosaline, who opened her new eyes, was like another mother.
"I'm fine."
Rose unfortunately removed her body and climbed into the carriage. After that,
other young-ae also lined up and climbed into the wagon. When I first entered the
It turned into a thrill that she might be hit by a wonderful empress named Rosalyn.
606
Getting a good empress is a great blessing for the Etheus Empire.
Young children enjoyed great joy in helping them, albeit in small ways.
After packing up and returning to the main palace, Rosaline lie down in bed. I fell
asleep on how many days I had accumulated fatigue. It's worse than the empress's
bed, but Rosaline's bed wasn't bad either. Rosaline cheers her body with white
bedding
Closed. With their eyes closed, the faces of the young-ae, who were smiling
I felt a little empty when I thought that they didn't have the shy laughter, the sound
friend.
Suddenly Rosaline was feeling friendship with them. Eyes slowly closed and
Derek was truly surprised. I was surprised to the extent that I wanted to burst into
tears like a baby just born into the world. It feels like discovering the unknown
“Hate to ask?”
607
Kahir was not a person seeking patience. To be precise, there was no need to seek
But the question I just asked seemed to be asking Derek for patience. It is clearly
“Well, it’s an honor to ask you. Would you move according to the schedule if I said
Shh.
What split?
Wow, it's amazing. My Majesty Nice! The distance is well over 10 yards, but look
Accuracy will be 100 out of 100, speed of 100 out of 100, and threat will be 3 out
of 100.
“Derek.”
608
Kahir's voice lowered. It means you don't like the answer. Derek corrected his
posture.
"think. I'm asking you to see if it's really adjustable. Considering either answer
G."
Derek's mouth opened. If the jaw joint could be separated and the skin could be
stretched, his jaw would have already fallen to the floor and made a crackling
noise.
I didn't even ask what they were doing anymore. I'm going to go see Zarlin.
68 episodes
It was the afternoon when I got up to sleep. He seems to have skipped lunch and
slept. I was hungry. If you ask Hui, he will bring you a quick trick, but I didn't want
to bother you.
609
Rosaline thought of skipping lunch lightly. Rather, I wanted to wash. You should
soak yourself in warm water. Rosalyn packed up her luggage and headed to the
hot springs.
Rosaline hums.
Until then, I didn't doubt it would be a very happy hot spring bath.
Ten people soaked in a large hot spring bath that they could use together.
“Agggggg.”
As the steaming water melted my whole body eagerly, there was a sound of self-
The bottle was held in his hand. When Rosaline first came to the Imperial Palace, it
A cool drink to drink while soaking in hot water! It would have been better if it had
been sweet coffee, but unfortunately, there was no sweet brown coffee in this
world.
Still, somewhere you can eat sweet fruit juice by diluting it in water.
It was a luxury that could not be enjoyed if she had been possessed as a
commoner.
610
“Ayeop.”
It hurt.
It was hot.
All senses were alive and her body moved according to her will. Nevertheless,
Suddenly, as if you were possessed, might you suddenly return to the original
Whether I wanted it or not, it was terrifying that I couldn't finish my life in full.
Isn't this Rosaline's life from the original? The good mood plummeted to the floor.
Rosaline said aloud. She plunged into the hot spring bath so that only snow could
come out.
It wasn't in possession of her will. There is one excuse if the real Rosaline comes
As my body warmed up, my thoughts also loosened. Let's drink juice cool.
611
Riga heard.
“Secretary Rosalind.”
Many people in the imperial palace knew that Rosalin was living in the imperial
palace as a candidate for the Empress, but couldn't change the title easily.
“The Empress Mama and Ella Young-ae ate. You want to use a bath... …
You say you hate it, you hate it, so you only hate it. Rosaline thought she was here,
and she couldn't have come, but Rosaline felt hindered from having a break after a
Rosaline woke up. There was a big wave. The towel around my body was heavy
with water. Rosaline pulled out of the bath slowly, holding tightly in front of the
Azela and Ella, with white towels on their naked bodies, were standing just like
Rosalyn.
Rosaline greeted her by holding the hem of the towel because she could not hold
the hem of her dress. The nobility's greetings are so cumbersome and
uncomfortable B.
612
“You want to go out, Rosaline?”
“Why don’t you do that and enjoy the hot spring bath together?”
What Azela recommends gently is steaming. However, there were servants of the
imperial palace who pretended not to see and glanced. It wouldn't look good for
Rosaline to refuse and leave here. Since he decided to become empress, he had
“It’s Gwang-gwang because Mama after the Empress said let’s be together.
Rosaline put her hand on her chest and tilted her torso a little. Azela and Ella
smiled.
Said Azela. At the end of the tide, people, including the maid attending Azela's,
“Come in.”
As soon as they left, Azela, who turned into a cold face, opened the door to the
Rosaline said that it was a false statement before, and thought for a moment
613
"okay?"
Fearing Derek's words to fall, Kahir jumped up and grabbed the cloak he had
hung. He hadn't even had the time to fix it on his shoulders, so he hadn't stretched
his cloak properly and crossed the office with a bag on one shoulder.
“Where are you now, Rosaline? How are you resting in your room? Is the dessert
" Spa?"
It would be an illusion to see Kahir's scarlet eyes open for an instant. Derek said
yes.
People can't change easily. Following Kahir in the lead, Derek rolled his head hard
Azela and Ella sat side by side, while Rosaline sat on the other side. It was awkward
to see each other through the misty vapor with only their faces floating on the
water.
I felt like the muscles that I had all loosened up in the hot spring bath were getting
stiff again. Still, it was better not to speak. It's better to be quiet, even if it's
614
awkward, than to haggle with Azela and Ella. It would be nice if the water vapor
was getting more cloudy and obscuring the view of Azela and Ella. If possible, I
“Rosalin. Oh, now that I am also the final candidate for the Empress, can I call you
friendly?”
Unfortunately, the god who possessed her did not seem to want Rosaline's
Not Azela, who wouldn't tell her not to do so, Rosaline was trembling and allowed.
“Hah, it’s hard to get along with me. … . Is it difficult for me as the queen?”
“Mama after the queen… … . Rosalind Young-ae seems to be covering her face.”
Rosaline, I shot him like a prickly gun. He's really tired of life too. How do you treat
615
"Oh my goodness. My heart is so crushing, Ella.”
“Well, because I’m not anxious about things in the distant future.”
“The far future? It's at least a week. That's why Rosaline has been serving the
If you take that care twice, you will be able to find out where you are. I didn't want
Touch it. Rosaline pulled off her back, which she leaned on.
“Don’t be too burdened, and if you have anything you want, feel free to say it.”
“Yes, Rosaline Youngae… … . I always felt sorry for Rosalind Young-ae's suffering.
“I am so grateful that you are so worried about me that I do not know where to put
“Yes, the hardships will be boring now. Now, just talk, Rosalyn. I way
616
Although I allowed it, it was annoying to comfortably call my own name. Why do
you keep pretending to be close? Plus pretending to be kind? Rosalind lifted one
eyebrow.
“Isn't it more important what Empress Mama can do than my plan? What can you
do for me?”
Since you took the position of a mother when you came to throw money bags with
“The fertile farmland… … . Ha, but I'm single, so I can't get a manor in my name.”
“Well, what about mines then? If it's a mine, some noble ladies also have stakes.”
“Empress Mima, would you like to give me a mine owned by Empress Mama?”
“It is.”
Am I so rich?
Laughed.
“Empress Mama, have you ever read a report on the mining volume of a fake mine
617
"no. Why, is there any problem?”
Isn't it that you shouldn't ask me that? Rosalyn sighed as she tried to shoot a word.
with a plop.
I dropped the bottle of drink Azela was holding. Fortunately, the lid was not
opened, so the hot spring water was mixed with lemon juice.
The fake mines gave Azela great wealth. I heard the story that the amount of
mining was going down, but I didn't know it would close so quickly. I was willing to
give Rosaline if she did not covet the position of the empress and gave her back,
“After Empress Mi-Ma, there is one thing I learned from the conversation with
Mama.”
Has always been this pattern. He wants to put her in a corner, but he finds himself
in a corner.
“I am a woman who is more greedy than I thought. You told me to tell me what
you want, right? I don't know if the Empress Mama can give it to me.”
618
“The first thing you can do is tell me what you can do, so I told you a while ago. If
you come up with something I'm satisfied with, please find it. I'll be waiting for
Rosaline smiled. Looking at Azela and Ella sitting back and forth
“I enjoyed the conversation with both of you. I will only get up.”
♦♦♦
Outside the door of the hot spring bath, Kahir, who was listening to Rosaline,
Azela, and Ella's conversation, stepped outside the door. A subtle smile hung on
his face.
Kahir was nervous when Azela told me to tell me anything because she would
listen.
In Kahir's eyes, she had little desire in terms of money, but the desire to rest was
enormous.
I was anxious.
69 episodes
619
As if to ridicule Kahir's anxiety, Rosaline confused Azela by picking only pretty
It was okay to treat them a little more carelessly, but it was a pity that they were too
polite.
The only person who heard the conversation inside was Kahir
I did it. Even if Azela and Ella questioned Rosalin's behavior, Kahir could cover that
much.
However, Rosalin ended her conversation with Azela without losing her
Kahir quietly closed the door to meet the great woman as if by chance so as not to
panic.
"Oh? sire!"
The appearance was unbearably pretty. Kahir had to bite hard in his mouth to
620
Rosaline was surprised to see Kahir standing right at the door. With hot spring
baths becoming the high-end culture of the nobles, it was common for men and
You heard that Ella and Azela are inside. You know everything.
I felt like I was standing naked in front of Kahir. A thin towel covered her body, but
Normally, I would open my eyes round and ask, "What?", but all felt useless.
I fought vigorously, but it's not that it doesn't bother me. No matter how bad it
was, it couldn't have been a good thing to depress people. Whenever I went
through this kind of thing, my nervous nerves were all energized. However, I
endured it because I am not a person who shows off hard things. But today,
This is all because of the muscles loosened in the hot water in the hot spring bath,
and because of the softened mind. Above all, I can’t hide my whole heart with a
thin towel.
621
It's all because of the same anxiety.
水**
Sudden touch is harmful to the heart. Kahir's heart beats like exploding. Kahir
stopped. I couldn't lightly wrap Rosalin's shoulders, she couldn't wrap her waist,
After a long time, Kahir's tone was very slow. The precondition ‘if you want it’ was
♦♦♦
Kahir and Rosalin each lie down in a two-person hot spring bath. The feet were
struck between the two. Can't see each other but stand
I knew well what kind of state Ro was in. Rosalyn and Kahir only covered important
Even Rosaline's earlobe burned red. It was never because of hot water.
Her mind was hazy until she ran into Kahir, put her forehead on his chest, he said
to rest and then led her hand and pushed her into an extremely private bath.
622
It's as if you've taken a limp.
However, the feeling of walking without touching the floor did not last long.
Crazy!
The problem was that she leaned on Kahir, and that she was unknowingly
dependent on Kahir.
If you put him in your heart, a comfortable life will fly far and far away. To a place
Looking for a reason, Ella came to mind. Maybe it wasn't because Kahir moved his
Maybe so.
Rosaline woke up, making a rumbling noise while trying to get into the water.
“Rosalin.”
623
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
As I waited for his answer, I plucked my ears, and there was a splash of water.
"sire?"
You don't mean to come here? Lo Zalin stood up, nervously, without even
knowing it.
"Thanks."
“What is suddenly?”
“Yeah, thank you for putting it on hold. I have one more chance to not do it. So, if
No way, no way, it was real. Somehow, the timing of confronting Rosaline was
amazing.
"no.''
“It’s wrong.”
624
A splashing sound of water was heard. It was evident that Kahir changed his legs.
His feet are drooping and he’s looking at the different walls, but he’s doing
I can't guess.
“I just came because I wanted to see if you were doing well, but it seemed that I
wasn't the only one who wanted to see you. It's a coincidence.”
Rosaline muttered insignificantly. Because she really thought Kahir had attached
people.
At Kahir's words, Rosaline stopped reaching for the drink bottle. Shoot, there was
a sound of water dripping from a high place. Kahir stood up. It was both tense and
dizzy to guess the movement based only on the sound without seeing each other.
Rosaline shouted. Her body was under water and well covered with a towel, but
she was ashamed. Rosalin shook her head, striking her hand, even though Kahir
625
The feet gradually moved aside.
Like the intro music of the buffered game, the words went wild.
His feet were lifted and Kahir was seen. Rosalyn's swaying gaze glanced over
Kahir's naked torso. Water dripping between my broad shoulders and well-knit
muscles. Lo Zalin had to diligently turn his gaze away from his naked body.
“Rosalin.”
He put his foot into Rosaline's bath. The waves shook, tickling the tip of my chin.
Rosalin managed to turn his gaze and focused on the little dust of the bricks in
“It's okay to ask Derek. No, what about James if you don't trust him? I put on the
You don't believe in God. You always say that you are an atheist. Rosalyn's gaze
Kahir reached the back of Rosalyn's neck, causing a current. Warm water is like
626
Seemed to be stroking.
Rosaline fluttered her feet in the water. Ugh, Kahir's body came close. If Kahir took
a deep breath, the distance between his chest and Rosalyn's shoulders was close
enough.
“Is it acceptable?”
I couldn't shake my head. Because Kahir was faster. Rosaline's foreheads touched
The scarlet eyes of Kahir, who squeezed the oyster in front of Rosalin, were filled
Kahir's voice fell deeply. He lifted the index finger that had pressed Rosaline's
forehead.
Why?
I thought my lips would touch. I thought Kahir would be willing to bite her lower
lip to open her lips. I thought it would lightly touch and fall off at least one lip... …
A finger.
627
How?”
Rosaline leaned back. Kahir grinned. It was obvious that Rosaline was shaking her
ass and trying to get away from him. Every time she moves, the currents waver,
That was pretty stimulating. Kahir couldn't see her any more.
“Rosalin.”
“No, it's useless pomp. Isn't there a need for the imperial family to take care of an
incongruity.”
“Good idea!”
Rosaline smiled brightly. Kahir and Rosalyn's eyes met. Kahir was surprised and
turned around.
“You can't stay in hot water for too long. Go back quickly and rest.”
Kahir hurried out of the hot spring bath as if he was busy. His walk was unnatural.
628
“Where are you sick?”
* * 5k
The next day, the Senate was convened. It was a special elders' association for the
Empress Gan-chok.
They were the Duke of Pasita and the Duke of Magnis, the Count of Duty O and
the Count of Alio. Count Deutio was a family member of the Duke of Magnis. If you
search back generations, you could find more than five relatives. Count Duke of
On the other hand, Duke Pasita did not join the elders because he wanted it. As
the current head of the nobility council, he was elected for granted. Duke Pasita
wasn't on Azela's side, but it wasn't exactly Kahir's side. He was on the side of the
Etheus Empire.
It didn't matter if Etheus could be strong, whether it was Azela's side or Kahir's.
He was elected by the nobility council. Count Alio was a family of knights guarding
The first to discover the sword Estina, but they did not have it-precisely because
they could not use it-a loyal family dedicated to the Huang family.
Count Alio lived as an imperial sword while guarding the borders while receiving
629
I feel like Kahir because I have a strong loyalty to the family, but I'm welcome.
Count Al Rio, like a high-class family, did not stand on either side.
Duke Pasita pointed at Anthony. Anthony quietly raised his hand. Duke Pasita
shuts his mouth. Anthony sat like a sack of barley cultivated among the nobles of
70 episodes
Go?’
What is it?
However, the words that followed forced Magnis to clear his doubts.
630
Berlos' priests, whose divine power is twice as strong as others, should be held
death.
Magnis grinned. If you're just fair enough, you think that a secretary named
Rosalyn, who is publicly rumored to be pushing Kahir, will become the empress.
stupid.
The news that the Senate Jury had begun was quickly delivered to each Empress
Candidate.
At that time, Tauri and Rosaline were enjoying tea time in the courtyard of the
Imperial Palace.
“What do you think you are doing? Without even meeting us in person.”
Tauri, curiously, pulled her body forward as if she was going to die, and asked as if
“There will already be data. It's pretty much too. The family is more important than
us.”
“The family?”
631
Tauri's face became sad. The Tauri family had nothing to present. Her family was
because the family is sloppy. If it wasn't for this opportunity, the Empress's seat
Rosaline asked as if unexpected. Tauri had never shown interest in the position of
Empress.
“Oh... …
Rosaline sighed briefly. Marriage is the only thing you can do to raise the family
door.
Tauri's shoulders droop. Rosaline shook her head. Rosaline gently pushed the
" Oh!"
632
Tauri clapped evenly around the time the gloomy atmosphere on the table
disappeared.
“I missed all of the Imperial Palace publications while participating in the Empress
Gantaekjeon.”
I slackened more than when Tauri said it wasn't helpful in the house.
Rosaline did not understand Tauri. The only publications of the Imperial Palace
were the work of the nobles, praising Kahir, and minor episodes of the Imperial
Many women who like Kahir buy and collect publications from the Imperial Palace,
" really?"
In the evening, seeing Tauri's face glowing like a candlelit table, Rosalin wanted to
do something more.
"of course. If you want, you can go to the department that publishes the
Beep.
Tauri thought he was quiet and introverted, and then he wasn't a personality, but
am I wrong?
633
As Tauri, who doesn't know the road, tried to walk in the lead, Rosalin woke up
looking at the work of the Imperial Palace were on the second floor of the main
palace. What was separate from the annex was moved to the main palace when
Kahir took over. The reason was that I wanted to receive any report immediately.
So, there was no room for guests in the main palace unusually.
“I saw your Majesty again then! The efficiency has improved dramatically, right? Is
Suddenly, Tauri began to call Rosaline the secretary again. Rosaline didn't correct
“No, it was Your Majesty's decision. When I came, I was already moving.”
What Rosalin did was only made adjustments in a sharp conflict over the issue of
At that time, there was no cooperation system in the Imperial Palace. It was an
unwritten rule to not let the next department know what I did in my department.
634
There was nothing to say about being a judge. They thought it was their personal
Rosaline smiled. Whatever the process, it was because Tauri, the people of
I was standing in front of the executive office. Like the book issuing department,
Tauri opened his nose as it seemed to be smelling fresh ink already. It was quite
different from Tauri, who had shown a calm and passive expression so far.
Both of her cheeks were reminded of red, and her eyes glowed with lanterns.
There was strength in the hand that clenched the fist small as if in anticipation.
635
Rosalyn had the right to freely enter and exit all departments. It was the same
authority as the emperor. She can go into any department and inspect and inspect
No one would be puzzled by Rosalin's entry. However, the empress is now in the
middle of the war. This means that Rosaline has temporarily suspended her
secretary work.
What if I am treated as an uninvited visitor because I have not contacted you for no
reason? Her embarrassment wasn't the problem. I didn't want to disappoint Tauri,
A heavy voice was heard inside. It was the voice of Stacio, the head of the
publications department.
A small window of the door opened and I saw eyes wearing single glasses. The
eyeballs in the single eyeballs rolled over and the door opened quickly.
"Yeah? why?"
636
“I'm fine, Secretary Rosaline. You'll be looking at the painting in the hallway here.
Rosaline was very sorry for Tauri and followed Stachio's lead.
All.
“Oh my God!”
Rosaline shouted at the status of the publications department. After seeing her
“That's a question for us too. I just went over it all over. If you want to rob, you'll
either rob the finance department of the next room or the culture and arts
"Yes. None of the things that could turn into money have disappeared.”
Not knowing Rosalin was here, the administrators were busy organizing the data.
637
this.
Yo. However, all the material for the feature article has disappeared.”
The Imperial Palace Bulletin sometimes deals with special issues in the name of a
special feature. Last time, a special article on the construction of the Temple of
“The Empress Gantaekjeon. Ah… … . Then it turns out, Secretary Rosalyn! Why are
you here? The dear one... … . No, he was precious even before that... …
Seeing Stachio, who was very sorry, made Rosaline even more sorry.
“That doesn't matter, Sir Starch. Even in the evening, the bulletin should be able to
go out. Sometimes I go out in the evening on days when the articles are not
“Surely.”
638
“I'll help you, what's the problem?”
Rosalyn said.
“Interview?”
“Everyone stops! Find a place for an interview right away and bring in an artist
Rosaline pointed out the door with her finger. It was only then that Stachio realized
that the one who thought he was Young-ae, who was a little bit quick to notice,
639
"Yes? What else is there?”
“There are only three candidates for the empress, but only two can't upload an
If only the two go out, Azela can talk about equity and make a problem. Rosalyn
also didn't want to hide Ella away. Although the influence of the bulletin is
insignificant, whether the children scribble it, use it instead of a book in a poor
village, or go to the toilet, if there is even one reader, there are times when it is
I called a young man who seemed to be doing it. As he approached, the stachio
boiled. He bowed his head and went outside to avoid Jalin. He probably went to
find Ella.
“I won’t refuse.”
I'm not the only one to let the two of us appear on the bulletin board.
Rosaline laughed without saying back words. After saying thank you, Stacio went
to meet us.
I looked back. Who on earth messed up the publishing department for what
purpose?
640
There was another thing that was more important than that.
'Is it because your Majesty went over the window and the imperial guard is so lax?
There is a problem.’
Rosalin vowed that after the Empress's Gandeokjeon was over, she had to go
ahead with a comprehensive audit and system establishment for the palace
guards.
Vaporization
“If we had done it on our own, it would have taken more than half a day. How to
return... …
“It’s nothing.”
Tauri's shy hand and sleeves were messed up. Rosaline reached out and removed
the dust from her dress. Usually, Young-ae would have been frightened to change
her dress, but it wasn't Tauri. She was elated as if she had done something proud.
Rosaline lit her eyes. Tauri's confident appearance was unfamiliar. Rosaline quietly
641
Today, Tauri was very helpful to Stacio. Tauri sorted out past publications that
were messed up. It was very fast. At first, Stachio was holding back on how he was
doing this.
And the administrators also quietly stepped back at Tauri's tremendous pace and
“Then, can I post what I said about the Imperial Palace bulletin?”
“Yes, of course.”
Tauri is shut. Tauri, who carefully opened and closed her lips several times, finally
began to speak.
The words that started like that have become quite long.
“I would like to comment on the composition of the bulletin. Such as picture layout
or article composition
642
r三
Stacio nodded violently and wrote it down. These were words of encouragement
It was like a rag laid. If you followed Tauri's words, the bulletin would look much
better.
“… … Would it help?”
“Yes? Yes?"
“What is missing?”
“Well, yes.”
"why me?"
643
“Aren’t you supposed to be angry about what the Imperial Palace guard is doing?”
Kahir shuts his mouth. Derek tilted his head. Kahir turned the chair round and
round. Behind his desk was a picture of the god Etheuss painted in golden paint.
It is a matter of Kahir's conscience that the face of the god Etheuss looks oddly
frowned.
"done. Do work.”
Kahir sharpened his flickering mouth and focused on his work. Derek's eyes wide
open or not. He and the Nuts who helped with his work only need to shut up.
It was very late afternoon when Rosalin, Ella and Tauri sat at one table. The time
when the sun passing behind the Imperial Palace sprinkles scarlet color. The three
“It is an honor to meet you. This is Star Chio, an interviewer who will conduct
interviews with the Empress candidates. And this is the Imperial Palace Art History
Conta.”
I said it. Rosaline, who already had a face, simply nodded lightly, and Tauri bent
644
Stachio asked and nodded at the young children.
Stachio sharpened his throat. Next to Stacio, a young administrator was preparing
to write down. From the eyes of determination, I read the will to embody even the
I will. I ask three of you. Did you expect to be the final candidate?”
Stacio saw Rosaline. Since Stachio and Rosaline are close, it seems that Rosalin is
“No way, I was nervous until the end. Sir Paulo, the administrator, was so busy with
This is all the content that will be published in the Imperial Palace bulletin. Rosalyn
was willing to happily interview for the image of the imperial palace.
“I thought Rosaline Young-ae knew everything. Then take it easy... … You were
standing behind you and watching with your arms folded... … . Perhaps Rosalind
Youngae is being favored by Your Majesty. Was there a rumor... … The ones who
Arrogant Rosaline.
"Yes? I didn't feel that much at all. I saw it right next door, and Rosaline Young-ae
645
“Look at it. Isn’t it possible that not all of the results can be?”
Tauri shut her mouth in a difficult expression. Taking on Rosaline's side rather
helped Ella.
Stachio coughed when he realized that the atmosphere was going strangely. He
touched the foot of the executive dictating eagerly. When the administrator made
- why?
-Take it out.
Stacchio, who exchanged glances, smiled again and flipped the paper back.
“I will ask you the next question. What would you like to do the most if you were
This time Stacio saw Ella. Ella pretended to ponder. She saw the administrator in
charge of the records. Ella laughed happily, seeing the administrator's fountain
pen moving.
“I always dreamed of a warm imperial family. Together with the Empress Mama
and His Majesty, all of the imperial family... … I want to have a place to get
In response, Ella expressed her intention to unite Azela's forces with Kahir's.
646
I don't know what the outcome of her efforts would be, but it was a good answer
to some of the nobles who had to walk on a thin ice plate on the side of Azela and
Kahir.
Great integration.
" Yes?"
“I was trying to figure out if what I was trying to do was possible within my budget.”
“Oh, as far as I know, I heard that it is about 20 percent of the budget allocated to
“That's right, less is less, more money is more money. The empress must use that
money to live in the First Byeolgung Palace, and also to earn a charity work.”
Ella is right and interrupted. The complexion of the stachio got worse and worse.
Rosaline smiled.
Rather than doing something new, I try to get rid of unnecessary things and focus
on charity and education projects. If the charity used by the women of the Imperial
Palace so far has been in the form of an enemy ship, I think it should be changed
to a way to help recover in the future. The same goes for education. Where do so
647
many academy students go back to their education? The girls go home and get
married. What about the nobles' children? You get stuck in your own estate. If
learning stays with you, there is no meaning to learn. Wouldn't the real meaning of
“That's a good word. However, there are disagreements about the opinions of the
academy graduates.
"No!"
Me too. Tauri's words, whispered and added, made the atmosphere serious.
“I really want young kids to live in an all-round life… … I think. As Rosaline Young-
It means that you have to do something with, but the job of the young-ae is a
Ella's words were also reasonable at first glance. Young-ae's lives were not
smooth. Their daily lives were dense without a break. After going out, it takes over
an hour or two for obesity, so once you go out, the whole day will pass.
648
“It doesn't mean that everyone has to. Giving you a choice. Young-ae, who wants a
rural life, and Young-ae, who wants to continue learning, can live as he wishes.
This is not just a problem for young girls. I can choose spirits too
I try to go.”
Regardless of their will, the spirituals had to lead their families and manage the
territory when they reached a certain age. Some of them wanted to become a
scholar or walk the path of an artist. Very few exceptions were allowed. How harsh
What if, for a sense of mission, someone else could do what you were forced to
do? If you can choose? Not only does it improve the quality of life of an individual,
This kind of interview continued. Stachio, who was trying to do an interview with a
light “behind the scenes of Empress Gantaekjeon,” had to change the concept in
the middle.
It was no less than a snow war in Congress. The topic of conversation between
women was so fresh that Stachio fell in love with it. In particular, Ella and Rosaline's
649
It was unique. Talking attitude, thinking, ability to look into the distant future,
Stachio kicked the administrator's foot again, which he was eagerly writing down.
The administrator's fountain pen gently lie down on his side. The magistrate
The next day, pictures of the three empress candidates appeared on the front of
the bulletin. Against the backdrop of the golden room, the three people were
conversations.
Under that, the title “What is the Hwang Kookmin's choice?” ran. The subtitle was
The conversation was organized quite nicely. Kahir muttered, looking closely at
the bulletin.
650
“Your Majesty, the budget is limited and the priority is… …
“Your Majesty, you're sorry, but the secretary who was cut down has not yet been
Heek, Derek shut his mouth tight. He immediately brought the imperial budget
“No way.”
“No way.”
72 episodes
651
“The concubine.”
When Rosaline becomes empress, I wonder if there will be no wind in the imperial
palace.
Derek returned to his seat with a large minus sign next to the budget of the
Emperor's Palace.
Rosaline accepted the bulletin and sighed. It was a little, not very much, article that
when they were invited, he added a one-line comment that Rosalin's policy was
very progressive.
'Sir Stachio... …
Azela won't be still. Do I have to protect my stachio? Rosaline touched her head.
Your Majesty?
It was a quiet night when everyone was asleep. When I was a secretary, I was
always in the office with Kahir until this time, but now the situation is different.
The only women who can reject Kahir are the Queen and the Empress. The other
women, no, no matter who, including men, had to meet anytime he visited.
652
“Would you please ask me to wait a minute?”
In the past, while wearing only a shawl in this state, I often met with Kahir, but after
Rosaline turned to Hui for help. Hui wore indoor de les over Rosaline's pajamas.
The pajamas lace up to the neck over the pale green dress with a fine neck was
After a while, Kahir entered Rosalin's room. Kahir smiled as he looked at Rosalin,
though he must have been annoyed while waiting. It's not a laugh with a twisted
Rosaline was eager to ask for a favor. With that bright smile, the wall she has built
is tearing down.
I lost confidence.
653
“Yes, I have a lot to do because you don’t have it.”
You know?”
Kahir reached out. It was a call to come closer to Rosalyn. Rosalyn, who was
I hope I don't ask you one by one. It is difficult to allow or refuse. Rosa Lin reached
out instead of answering. Kahir pulled her wrist. Closer to the street, Kahir had to
Kahir frees Rosalyn's wrist. Rosalyn's heart shook as she gave up her mother's
Rosaline turned around the table and sat across from Kahir.
“Ah, I said, but it was a story. Rosaline, you have always been important to me. I've
Rosaline had nothing to say. There's a trick that makes you say nothing, Kahir.
654
Shined Rosaline. Kahir glanced at Rosalin. It was then that Kahir realized that
Why?
Somehow, he seemed to be wary of him, making him feel bad. As Kahir's eyes
Rosaline opened her mouth because she couldn't stand that gaze.
“Ah, just.”
“It sounds like you can come often if you have a reason.”
There was always a demeanor of Rosalin, who was not pleased with Kahir's visit. So
Rosalin's shoulder, which rose nervously, fell at the back of Kahir, who smiled and
smiled.
Rosalyn got up to see him off. Then suddenly a thief in the publications
department
“Your Majesty, I need to talk to you about the guards of the Imperial Palace.”
655
“Are you? Why?"
Rosalin calmly explained the incident the day before. The tip of Kahir's lips
trembled.
"••••••sire?"
Then it turned out that I couldn't hear that Stachio was called by Kahir. I thought he
had delayed his punishment for issuing a bulletin. However, even after the bulletin
" why?"
I couldn't understand. What would you do if you did something reckless when it
leaked out?
656
“It looks like Azela bought an administrator. I was informed that the article was very
spectacled.”
The imperial bulletin was respected for independence unless there were any
special problems. Media independence. This is what Rosa Lin consistently argued.
Chow.”
Is that proud?
“Yes, your Majesty didn't ask you to do it. But didn't you just let your eyes move on
your own?”
Kahir also thought he had the abilities Rosalin had spoken of. In the past, until I
met Rosalyn, to be precise. However, I changed after meeting Rosaline. First of all,
657
it didn't work for her. Even if I open my eyes, I push my eyebrows up, I push my
I know now.
It should be verbal. Whether you give orders or convey your heart. It is only in the
“I went to the hot spring bath to meet you, and it looks like Azela is using her
I did it. It was a very anxious tone. Rosalin seemed to be insignificant, shouting her
hand at Kahir.
“I don't need to worry at all. Your Majesty is behind me. Who knew? Will your
“It's unfair that it's a manipulation. It was corrected in case wrong information
no. Absolutely not. What is it, is it a joke that comes from a sense of relief? Azela
bothered. I pretended to be calm, but I wasn't afraid Who can be calm when a
powerful man full of hostility tries to put her in trouble with Hoshi Tam-tam?
658
It's a masterpiece with Rosalyn in front. She can solve it, but what about the duke
behind her? No matter how competent Rosaline is, he will be able to get around
I was happy to solve it, and on the other hand, I felt relieved that I had a strong
I can share.
“I am determined.”
"Thank you."
Kahir blinked a few times. Kahir's eyes slightly widened because of the
unexpected sincerity.
"No way."
659
“If I could hear these words, would I be able to rob the publishing department
twice more?”
“Your Majesty.”
“Now the business is over, I will go back. Next time, keep in mind and make the
case.”
He threw a spiteful puff until the end. As Jaline smiled small. Is it because I feel
I approached Kahir.
Was it Kahir's misunderstanding that he heard the words ‘Come again, I’ll wait.’
no. I sincerely came out of her lips. Kahir raised and lowered his hand.
Her pretty lips, holding her with only lovely words, and touching her lips to her
Five hours have passed since the elders' meeting for Empress Gan-taek began.
They looked at the evaluations presented by each observer and discussed who
660
Naturally, the Duke of Magnis pushed Ella to the Empress. Others loved talking.
The Duke of Magnis raised several reasons why Ella had to become empress. First
of all, her family, who has the county, is stable and the observers' evaluation is
unclear.
It was an atmosphere of consensus, but the Duke Pasita delayed his judgment to
“Look at this. Ella Youngae didn't get the most votes, too.”
Anthony couldn't believe it. The young girls I met at Eros Boon were favorable to
Rosalin. In just a few hours, it is unlikely that the courtesy of Rosaline had passed to
Ella.
Standing smelled of death. A smell that shouldn't come from living people. It was
"no."
661
Duke Pasita asked seriously. Suddenly, his gaze began to draw, and Anthony felt
constricted. But Anthony is Berlos' priest. Above the nobles of other countries
“It is a place to select a mother from one country. It means that it is not a place to
verify with words and finish. There is no proper verification process, about
Etheus?”
“It is because I have never chosen an empress candidate this way. Why not. There
is a procedure for the Empress Mama to take the failed candidate to the Temple of
“Before that, the Empress Mama side investigates the families of the young
Magnis made his impression. Heo Yeo Mulgun, the priest, sprinkles ashes on the
finished rice.
“Can I ask you why? There are definite results, which is why we need to re-verify.”
662
74 episodes
Magnis did not understand the priest's attempting to go directly to the house of
the empress candidates. If you gave a decent answer, it was the amount to be
“There was a warm spirit in the whole house of Youngae Tauri. It is like a sprout
that is just blooming. It is a family that will become big. However, it seems difficult
Yo."
embarrassed, tried to withdraw his hand, but his hand couldn't fall out.
“Hum”
663
—— Tag •
Duke Pasita made a long nose. Anthony's evaluation of the Tauri family was
The Duke of Pasita closed his mouth as if he was displeased, but he did not say
The next day, Anthony and Duke Pasita visited El Ra's house. Count Deutio, who
decided to come with him, was unable to lie down in the aftermath of the banquet
When the carriage stopped and Antony and Duke Pasita got off, Ella's father,
A smile stood on Count Paulos' face. Ella was a daughter who didn't hurt even if
she put it in her eyes. My daughter, who grew up early, didn't give up her fortune
664
saying that she was following the fashion of the social world, and she studied hard
about housekeeping, saying that she would help with family affairs.
Investing in the products mentioned above or buying land could make huge
amounts of money. It is all because of Ella that Paulos, who owned a small estate in
the suburbs of the capital, was able to buy a huge mansion in the middle of the
capital.
But now you're trying to become an empress... … Being the child who raises the
Duke Pasita laughed. It was a word without any sincerity. On the subject of great
self-esteem inside.
"Ah! I would like to see the room Ella Young-ae used if it wasn't excuse me.”
“What is it for?”
No matter how much the priest, he was reluctant to go into the woman's room.
665
“Let me guide you.”
Anthony wasn't feeling well from the moment he stood at the entrance to Paulos'
and dichotomy was the bad side. However, it was quite different from what the
An internal warning rang out with a slight feeling of agitation, saying that we
But Anthony was a very curious and academic man. He's inside
Following the maid who cleared up the conflict and guided her to Ella's room.
“I'm here.”
Ella's room was on the third floor, in the sunniest place. Standing in front of the
There was a small piece of paper on both hands that the maid held out. Anthony
"Thank you."
Anthony said hello and the maid walked away to the end of the corridor. Anthony
is a maid
When he completely disappeared around the corner of the hallway, he caught the
door.
Pounding.
666
Suddenly my heart beat. A cold sweat struck like a person who committed even a
crime. It was a sensation that I did not feel when I stopped by our mansion and
Antony headed into the room silently calling the god Berlios.
***
Kahir was resting with his legs on the desk and leaning against a chair.
I heard Derek's throat breaking his sweet break. Kahir muttered without opening
his eyes.
“Let it there.”
Derek wouldn't recommend it twice. Anything important? Kahir opened his eyes
countless times and woke up. There was a brown paper bag in front. There was a
“A woman.”
You can tell even if your name is not written on the outside. It's common sense that
“Ela Young-ae?”
667
Hmm, the desire to see has disappeared. But on the other hand, I was curious.
Kahir hated Ella. She took Azela's hand and tried to become the empress. I'm still
trying.
Rosaline made a mistake as well. I tried to trick him. But I couldn't kill Ella.
Rosaline told me not to kill him, but his hand couldn't go out.
Even now. I hated to see it, but I also wanted to see it. In the end, curiosity won.
Derek, who held out the paper knife, lowered his hand.
"Why? What?"
"no."
What's the point of saying that it's polite to open a letter with a paper knife. It must
Kahir drew out a letter. Kahir quietly read the letter without a warning. Then, my
eyes became fierce, and eventually my facial muscles were wrinkled and my
“Derek.”
668
“I'm going to eat with Ella. Please prepare.”
Anthony sat down. A book fell beside his feet. Anthony's face was white. He
'I.'
And,
smart.
It was the maid who guided Anthony to Ella's room earlier. Anthony fell and made
a loud noise.
669
Screamed Anthony, who had refined his voice.
"Yes sir."
The maid's steps moved away from the room. Anthony, awakened by the maid,
picked up the book. He quickly flipped the bookshelf and glanced at the contents.
Anthony's hand stopped high. What Anthony said the day he saw Rosaline for the
I couldn't figure out what was what. I wanted to ask immediately why Ella had this
However, reading the book itself could be a problem. Anthony once again hid her
book in the drawer and locked the lock. The lock opened with divine power was
fine.
Everything was the same as before Anthony came in. He took a deep breath last.
He opened a visit.
As soon as Antony left Count Paulos, he asked Duke Pasita for patience and found
the site for the Temple of Berlios. Thanks to the diligence of the administrators of
670
Anthony handed a blessed greeting to the hardworking workers, and then went
into a roughly stacked brick building. He will place a statue of the god Berlios
There was nothing that changed him to say that he was in a previous life. The
Verlos Holy Kingdom did not deny the existence of the previous life, but
maintained the position that the previous life and the present life are different.
'No way••••••
Anthony's face was blurred. He raised his head. Like berly there
As if he had the face of God Oss, he stood up, staring into the air.
'surely… … . surely… …
Was Ella doing something he couldn't even think of because he was guilty?
If this is true, Ella should never be an empress. Anthony hastily returned to the
Imperial Palace.
Ella sat down with Kahir and ate. Kahir looked at her and gave a formal greeting.
671
Ella couldn't take her eyes off Kahir. Kahir was still cool. No matter what group he
was in, Ella was able to find it at once. It wasn't special. At a glance, Kahir has such
But it was impossible to explain him only with his handsome features. There was
another thing for him. It was a sense of presence as a person of absolute power.
“If you had a rough meal, would you like to hear what is going on?”
Kahir's voice in a quiet restaurant was very low. Like a beast with a natural enemy
in front of you.
Ella lowered her eyes and stole her mouth with a towel.
Kahir's plate hasn't been half empty yet. When she was with Rosaline, seeing that
she emptied the plate neatly indicates that he had stopped eating because of a
" Why?"
Ella was astonished at the grotesque expression and question. Because he didn't
672
“I asked why you were worried about me.”
this place. It is even more strange that I am not concerned about your Majesty's
health... … Right.”
A small whispering voice was annoying. Although he was a young man, Kahir was
uncomfortable.
'It's annoying.'
“I lost my appetite. I want to hear the dragon asking you to meet me.”
Ella looked around. James and Derek were behind Kahir, and Jackie was next to
Ella. In addition, the emperor's guards lined up against the wall of the restaurant,
At Kahir's words, people passed away like an ebb tide. The restaurant, which was
Only the breath of Kahir and Ella could be heard from time to time.
673
One-, •
“Your Majesty is curious about my relationship with the Empress Mama… … This is
to tell you.”
Ugh, as if not at all, Kahir stood up. The chair was pushed back.
75 episodes
“Your Majesty!”
Ella captured the rising Kahir. Kahir looked coldly at Ella's hand. Kahir's gaze
Kahir beat Ella's hand. Ella stumbled and touched the table. The dishes on the
“Your Majesty!”
The door popped open and James jumped in. James S, who was able to grasp the
" done."
674
“Your Majesty, this is the woman who dared to touch your body without
In one word, there were two meanings. It means that since she is still an empress
candidate, it means that she can't do it at will, and that the moment she becomes
Ella's face turned white. Kahir completely turned away from Ella. I had to accept
Is it because of Rosaline?
Because of her, Kahir and Ella could not fall in love with fate. But what about the
hostility?
Because of Azela?
Blackmail... … . Ugh.”
Ella lied to escape the crisis. Ella grabbed her chest and shook. Reflexively, Kahir
675
She happily held Kahir's arms and pressed the small protruding spot on the side
of the ring. A small but sharp needle protrudes from the ring. Ella's inside Kahir's
wrist
Kahir thought it was struck by Ella's fancy trinkets. It was a pain that was negligible
Ella gently stepped back and bowed. Thanks to the sharp dress, her swelling
breasts were exposed naked. The heat soared with Kahir's face.
Done.
As Kahir started blowing up the wind, James Eames, with a quivering face, noticed
the maid outside the door. A clever maid made eye contact with James and
approached Ella.
One of the maids approached and asked. Until then, Ella was looking like a puppy
in the rain.
676
“No, it’s okay.”
The maid broke her mask. Ella, standing straight with a cold and provocative
★**
Kahir steps toward Luquete. I wanted to get a cold breeze because of the heat that
Because of the boiling heat, I wanted to soak myself in the cold bath.
It was after Kahir told the guards not to chase after him, saying he was bothered.
Since Kahir insisted on being alone in Luquete, the guards didn't even set up a
house to follow.
“No, you don't have to. I don't want to bump into anyone. You say you don't want
"James."
Kahir's voice was terribly low. James realized that he was presumptuous and
677
“Yes, Your Majesty. When ready, I will come to pick you up.”
"okay."
" Sigh••••••
Kahir threw a crown on the table. He exhaled a long breath and touched it on the
table with both hands. The hair that had been fixed to the crown poured forward.
The breath of passionate joy created Rosaline's shape. Kahir reached out in the air.
His hot breath was like Rosaline's skin. Goose bumps on his body.
'You're crazy.'
In an instant, the heat focused on the center of the body. Kahir touched his
forehead. It's a weak point. That's what Ella did. When is she? Why?
I couldn't think rationally. My head burned red. I asked hard inside my mouth.
and weak drugs. If it is not a lethal poison that kills people, it is easy to take
medicine.
Ella wouldn't have tried to kill her, so it's a new kind of weakness.
“Fuck.”
678
“Your Majesty••••••
It was then. Asrai, the scattering beauty came from within Luquete. Kahir turned his
Ella wasn't afraid. She approached. Her fragrance was fascinating. Ella's skin
looked soft. Kahir shook his head. I took my eyes off Ella.
She approaches and scans the back of Kahir's hand. Kahir's body fluttered. Kahir
raised his hand to strike it, but strangely his hand did not listen.
“Your Majesty••••••
“Shut up that mouth. If you say it one more time, it will tear your snout.”
Kahir growled fiercely. The heat that emanated every time I opened my mouth was
It wasn't at all. Ella was impudent. Dare to harm the dignity of the empire. With a
679
“You said you were threatened. If we do not have His Majesty, we are dead. If your
Majesty does not have me, it will only be harder. I think I want both, but I don't
Kahir's focus was blurred. Ella's voice scattered. Kahir gathered his eyebrows to
I 99 • ••••• I
Ella put a chair behind Kahir. Not knowing when he had come, Ella, who came
forward, grabbed Kahir's shoulder and pressed it down. Kahir's legs were
relieved. The effect of the drug was more than expected. It wasn't simply a matter
of pleasure. The hands, legs, and head felt like lifting the air. It doesn't seem to
“Aren’t you going to kill him anyway? You have to sit on your Majesty's lap.”
Ella sat down loudly over Kahir's lap. Kahir tried to get up, but to no avail. Ella, who
would normally be as light as a feather, came with the weight of dozens of oak
Ella put his hand behind Kahir's neck. Her body odor stabbed her nose strongly.
680
I came. Rosaline was rinsing her mouth with lemon water after eating. Rosaline
It was strange that Kahir was a letter. It was common to come in person and give
It was a tone that seemed very urgent. What Happened to Kahir? And why do you
want to burn the letter? Rosaline instinctively put the letter in my arms.
“Hui!”
“I have to go to Luquete.”
It was dark outside. Hui's gaze stayed outside the window and reached Rosaline.
“Yes, now.”
I don't know for what reason, but if it were Luquete, it must have been called by
Kahir. Just by looking at the situation that I just read the letter.
681
Rosaline's dress was an indoor dress, and that was also a dress that looked very
Rosaline grabbed the hem of her dress and changed her shoes from indoor shoes.
Hui pulled a shawl out of the dressing room and put it on Rosaline's shoulder.
Rosaline nodded. With her shawl in front, Rosaline headed for Luquete.
“Up here.”
As Luquete showed up, Rosa Lin asked Hui to wait here with him. Hui nodded
lightly. It was an imperial palace and I was going to meet Kahir, so I decided it
would be okay.
Rosaline laughed as if sorry for Hui. Hui sat down on the bench, telling him not to
Rosaline looked back at Hui and headed for Luquete. As we approached Luquete,
the lining of the fire attacked. Around Luquete there were lights that should have
already been turned off. There were no soldiers guarding the surroundings.
682
Kahir sometimes bites everyone and is alone in Luquete. At that time, if it's a
I started walking.
Scenes from the novel came to mind one after another. Both were unwelcome
scenes for Rosalyn. Luquete An was often used as the venue for the wheat for
Kahir and Ella. Rosalin knew better than anyone what was going on there. When I
I did it.
But now?
I wanted to hear what Kahir was saying to Ella. However, I couldn't hear Kahir's
Can I go in?
683
They are the male protagonist and the female protagonist. Ella is reincarnated, but
My happiness?
no.
Rosaline shook her head. Ella was reincarnated because she deeply regretted her
previous life.
There was a big problem with Ella and Kahir's marriage. It was obvious that Kahir
was unhappy.
All.
It was enlightenment.
If Kahir fell in love with Ella and wanted her without thinking back and forth, I was
Kahir is not an idiot. He knew himself better than anyone because he had lived
684
'Even for a moment, do you love me now?'
In front of her, I saw Ella, sitting on Kahir's lap, curling his neck around. His golden
76 episodes
It's Rosaline, it smells like Rosaline. Kahir lifted his head, taking a quick breath.
' Also••••••
Kahir narrowed his eyes and frowned. He turned his head a little. Ella's white nape
I am fortunate to have reason to remain. If not, I was dazzled just thinking about
However, the power did not enter. I want to push Ella out, but that didn't work out.
And I wondered what Rosalyn would say. Will she misunderstand and be jealous?
685
Blood, laughed.
What is more dangerous than being addicted to an aphrodisiac is that she was
Ella turned her head back and looked at Rosalyn. It seemed as if the lover's secret
Rosaline looked into her quietly. Rosalyn's transparent blue eyes and Ella's light
blue eyes collide with the sky and the ground. The two were silent. Only Kahir's
686
Rosalin ignored Ella and asked Kahir in an insensitive tone. It wasn't okay to look at
it. His eyes, heated face, and harsh breathing spoke of his condition.
I pretend to be smart, and I'm so absurd. That's why you can't leave it alone in the
Eye contact with Kahir. He was looking at Rosaline quite sadly and asking for
“help”.
• Help me.
• What is pretty.
• tiring.
687
-Anyone Hwang Kookmin is for my well-being —
Kahir and Ella's eyes widened. While having a conversation with your eyes, your
"Us?"
There were several points to be angry with, but the most angry thing was the title
of'we'.
Rosalin grabbed Ella's wrist and turned it around Kahir's neck. Where did that
“It’s wrong.”
Two things are wrong. First of all, the aphrodisiac did not listen strongly to Kahir. I
found out that Kahir had been training since childhood to become poison-
tolerant. Since the aphrodisiac is also cold, there are quite a few
688
Spent money.
Clearly, Yakjangsu boasted that it was a new kind and the effect was enormous.
Plus Rosaline.
According to Ella's plan, Rosalin had to turn outside Luquete to see Ella and Kahir
together. How would I have thought about coming in after seeing the secret
meeting scene?
I couldn't understand Rosalin at all. Or did you notice that Kahir was addicted to
wrong?
But in the original, Rosaline wasn't a very smart woman. It was just a one-line,
insignificant extra.
Rosalyn curled up her mouth and grabbed Niella's wrists. A thin wrist fell into
Unexpected at all about Rosaline's actions, Ella slipped off Kahir's lap and thrown
to the floor.
"Hey!"
Ella shouted without knowing it. Ella raised herself with a momentum to eat
squash-
689
Ella grabbed her hand in her cheek and turned her head slowly. His eyes were full
of unbelief.
“If you dare to use a limp against the sun of the empire, if I had a sword, I would
Kahir was looking at them with interest. It was still bloody, but just looking at
"you… …
“Your Majesty wanted me. Even if I sat on my lap, you didn't throw it away!”
-I couldn't.
- lie.
And Kahir raised his arm. He was also surprised, but then lowered his arms.
690
“Even if it does, isn’t it that you enjoy secret affairs in such an open place? There
were many rooms in the Imperial Palace. I'm a horny bastard king called out
rumors
Little did she get angry with Kahir. Since I was a secretary until now, I had to put up
with it even when I was angry. Rosalyn used to evacuate when he was angry. Isn't
this the first time today to get angry head-on towards him?
Suddenly horny night and did not contradict the condemnation of the lost is that
Kahir didn't want to refute, and Ella was noble at Rosalin's speaking language.
It was a very strange appearance when I think of her life, who entered the original
and lived as Ella and was never free from the gaze of others.
Rosalyn saw Kahir. Kahir shook his head. Kahir did not want to appear weak.
Iron lord, it was what he wanted. To that end, he endured the harsh life of the
imperial palace viciously. I tried to become a strong emperor so that I could not
691
even think of harming it, so that my people who would have one day could not do
it.
Thanks to this, I got the stigma of being a tyrant, but it didn't matter. So he was
able to protect Derek, and he was able to seat James, whose status was unclear, as
his escort, and he was able to appoint Hambag, who had no power, as the
'And Rosaline... …
Couldn't we have brought her to the secretary? It was a coincidence, but it was
Rosaline pushed her lips from side to side. He seems to have fallen into deep
thoughts.
Rosaline spit out coldly. Ella confused and turned to Rosalin and Kahir.
“I am innocent.”
Ella said another word to Rosalin, and then ran across Luquete.
“You go too.”
692
As the all directions were again calm, the aphrodisiac began to take effect. I
In the end, Kahir struggled and ordered her. However, Rosalin was staring at Kahir
Rosaline's shawl fell on the floor. The night air is quite cold, but isn't she cold?
'crazy.'
Kahir bite hard in his mouth, denouncing my lust that was insanely infested with
imagination alone.
“If you don’t detoxify the liquor, it will hurt for quite a while.”
" Know."
I don't know. There is no way to decipher it, so it is just this. That's what it means to
release their desires. If you fail to release that desire, it becomes poison and eats
up the body. I had to keep my bed and lie down for quite some time.
693
“What about the antidote?”
“Ella/P?”
Rosaline shuts her mouth. Elado is bad, but Kahir is bad. Why are you in front of
her like this? Rosalin resents Kahir. There was nothing she could do. I felt
sees incompetence.
Rosaline did. She touched her forehead. Tears formed around my eyes. It was
Rosalin's job to clear Kahir's obstacles. Well done so far. Because Rosalyn knew
Kahir spit out as if chewing. He was now leaning on a small table in Luquete.
“James will come soon. Maybe I should move my room to the first floor. It takes a
long time.”
694
"Do not come!"
It was only then that Rosalin understood what people were saying that Kahir's
The sound of a lion's roar not only took away the will to fight, but also made the
Rosaline's eyes were full of scars. There's no way Kahir is quick to know. He
“… … Rosalyn, it's hard to put up with you in front of you. Do not make me a horny
bastard. "
Her earnest speech left a deep ripple in Rosalyn's heart. The engraved ripples left
77 episodes
Rosalyn sat on Kahir's lap as Ella did and hugged him tightly. Kahir's voice, who
shouted “Don’t come,” rang in my ears. I hugged it harder to get rid of it.
695
It was the first moment Rosalin protested against Kahir's order. He said no to
things that weren't so far, but he followed everything Kahir insisted on. The same
was the case with the Empress. He constantly said he wasn't, and the clue was
However, the current protests have a different meaning. Kahir told Rosalyn to
“… … It's cruel.”
Kahir, who buried Rosaline's face on the back of her neck, whispered. Kahir's lips
touching his skin clearly felt. Hot and talkative. Rosaline trembled. A strange
“Where did Rosa Lynn go, who only picked up pretty words?”
His tongue ran across Rosalyn's throat. no. To be precise, I wrapped the chain
Rosa Lin asked her lower lip, in case of a screaming scream. Kahir's lips moved
along the chain of necklaces. As Kahir's lips moved from the side of Rosalyn's neck
696
to her collarbone, Rosaline was forced to bite her back. The pink diamond
pendant that he had presented to Rosalin was biting into his mouth.
A pink pendant moved from place to place in Kahir's mouth. Every time his red
tongue swept up and closed the pendant, Rosalyn squeezed Kahir's shoulders.
“… … Do not do that."
" What?"
What should I say? If I said exactly what I thought, it seemed to become reality.
“Rosaline, eyes.”
" tiring?"
It was unfair. There was nothing he did wrong, and it seemed like he was harassing
Rosalin.
“So go.”
697
"But… …
Kahir put Rosaline's pendant off. Kahir's saliva-soaked pendant fell between
Rosalyn's chest. The eyes of Kahir and Rosaline moved along the pendant. He
" Yeah?"
Shouted Kahir.
"Yes! sire!"
“Rosaline first.”
698
I was reluctant to follow James, but it was really dangerous earlier. Kahir was a
[The women caught in his fiery scarlet eyes couldn't stand the burning desire.]
Although Rosa Lynn is from the 21st century with an open personality, she did not
Rosalin followed James, looking back at Kahir, who was left alone.
That night was exceptionally long for Kahir. Rosaline left and went to the bedroom
with James' support, and Kahir took off his clothes and jumped into the cold bath.
When the aphrodisiac energy faded, I thought of Rosalyn. Rosaline's room is right
next door. It wasn't difficult for Kahir to meet her whether she called for Rosa Lin or
Normally, just sleeping in the next room calmed her nerves, but now it was poison.
699
“James, ice.”
Each time Kahir asked for ice, and James had to bring ice from the basement
restaurant.
“After doing?”
It would be so hard to have a person next to you. Kahir plunged himself into ice
water.
“This night?”
Azela was lying in bed and receiving a foot massage from her maid. Putting both
legs on the tall pillow, the maid pours in expensive perfume and moves her hand.
The feet become soft like a baby and smells like a baby all day long, so if Azela
I hated it very much. After receiving the massage, the fatigue was relieved and it
700
The maid bowed down and went out. However, soon after, I re-entered with a
troubled face.
“You said it was a very important issue. It only takes a moment, so he asks to see
you.”
The book on the bedside table, which used to be an ornament, flew to the side of
I can't.”
Azela kicked her tongue and woke up. Because of the swinging of her feet, the
maid who was doing the massage fell back on her back. Azela frowned. There is
Azela reached out. The maid brought the highest quality fur shawl. Azela wore a
shawl on her shoulder. Two maids stood on both sides. As Azela reached out, the
two maids lifted her up. She didn't want to put a mote on her feet after the
massage. So, after the foot massage was finished, the maids always had to hug
Azela.
It was an honor to touch Azela's body, but everyone was reluctant. If he misses
Azela due to his lack of strength, it is an extermination of his family. The maids
were very nervous and carefully seated Azela on a chair covered with tiger skins.
701
“Tell me to come in.”
Azela spit out coldly. The maid, who put a soft pillow under her feet, stood right
bang.
After Ella left, Azela hit the table. The parts attached to the nails fell due to the
shock. The parts, which were small pieces of gold, were quite expensive. The
Ella, the old man almost did something wrong. After that, he proudly demanded a
remedy.
-We got on a boat, didn't we? It is possible that the scheme I devised could hold
back Mama's ankle. Do you understand me? I admire Mama after Empress as
702
Ella, who revealed her true color, was not as foolish as Azela thought. She was as
greedy as Azela. Azela believed that Ella would become bigger. Ella
What is lacking is years of experience. Because Azela also had a trick that was
But there was a difference. Azela won the heart of the predecessor emperor, and
Ella couldn't.
In this case, be careful. Even targeting opponents who want to gain heart are the
schemes.
I was angry, but I couldn't help it. As Ella said, I got on a boat. I needed someone
to row. The final goal is different, but the direction to go is the same, even if you
All.
'I am a helmsman.'
Azela glanced down at the ring that Ella had left behind. All the maids saw Ella put
For the time being, Azela intends not to kill the maids. At least until Ella is
definitely kneeling.
♦♦♦
703
After washing her face with the water Hui brought, Rosa Lin first asked Kahir's
regards.
Fortunately, it seems that the rumor did not come out. It seems that he has done
well in what he said to James to kill all the maids and servants on the way Kahir
“No, nothing.”
Hui looked suspicious, but Rosaline ignored it. There was something to hide from
her too. I was a little sorry for Hui for telling me everything honestly, but I couldn't
“So, do you often date, um, meet up, um, are you two going to marry? …
red.
Hui put the basin down on the floor and sat down on Rojalin's bed.
704
“But why are you curious? Between Derek and me?”
Suspicious, but just skip it. Hui loved Rosaline in a different way than Derek.
'What is love?'
“I like Sir Derek. I can’t go far because I’m busy these days.”
“Oh my God, don't you know how good it is to work in the same space with your
loved one? Do you need to go far. There is a nice garden right in front of you, an
pendant. Kahir's lips seemed to scan Rosalin's palm. Rosaline shook her head.
"No."
" What?"
“What is that?”
705
"Oh My God! Did you kiss your majesty?”
Hui's voice was quite loud. Rosaline put this pendant and closed Hui's mouth. Hui
“I didn’t do it.”
- Do not lie!
78 episodes
It was frustrating to call the doctor with only eyes, but Hui kept muttering
It's a cute threat. The strength is much stronger in Hui. I can't push Rosaline away, I
The confrontation between Hui and Rosaline followed. Eventually, Hui nodded
706
Hui cleaned up Rosaline's messy pajamas and brushed off my clothes.
“I assume nothing happened. Is there a fixed place to do that? You just have to do
it.”
" is it… …
***
Kahir eventually fell ill. All the chief physicians in the Imperial Palace were in a riot.
The nobility council said that all doctors should be cut off.
Priests lined up and came to see Kahir. However, they were all beaten.
Doctors lined up early in the morning, even though Derek and James who knew it
Derek was exhausted from the procession of visits without ever knowing what the
It was also work to send them back, but that was even more worrying about
“Your Majesty is not sick. It's just a little complicated, so you're just cheating. Also,
707
However, there was a limit to quietly returning Tyler. In the end, Derek shouted as
he saw the crowds filling the floor where Kahir's bedroom was located.
Male and female, it became noisy. It is the first time that Kahir has been lying down
since birth.
If you can't check with your own eyes that the administrators are working on time,
you're going to get a dash of Kahir, like walking around the imperial palace from
“I will decoction medicinal herbs to ease your Majesty’s mind and body!”
“I will prepare dinner with a recipe from the East that is good for digestion.”
There was no one who said they were just going. When did you come to the
He sighed. It was unreasonable to send them back and crack down on their own.
The Duke of Magnis stepped forward, splitting between the people. People
It's Derek who can't like Magnis, but he greeted him politely. Magnis nodded
lightly.
708
Magnis blurs the horsetail. It was an accurate pronunciation that everyone who
was focused on the conversation between Magnis and Derek had no choice but to
hear.
Derek frowned. At dawn, when James heard what happened last night, Ella's
celestial man was fiercely angry with the trick to swear. After listening to it
It is my mistake of not being able to keep Kahir's side due to prolonged meetings
with administrative officers to be dispatched due to tax issues at the border. I don't
know what other tricks Ella will use to make up for her failure. Immediately she
went through Ella's room, grabbed the evidence, and insisted that she should
Kahir didn't want the disturbance he performed. There was Azela behind Ella, and
if you touch it, it looks like you only touched the hive.
do. He wanted to wait for a while until his body returned to normal.
Kahir didn't know. The fact that the attack will be directed at Rosalyn.
709
“The people gathered here are loyalists, Sir Derek. We hope that His Majesty will
always be able to concentrate on his duties in a clear state. If there is anyone who
disturbs Your Majesty's heart, you have a duty to get rid of it at any risk, I mean.”
I shook my head around. These were those who caught Kahir's eyes at this
Come to think of it, there weren't any of the integrity that Derek highly
appreciates, and only those who barely escaped the bottom line in the work
evaluation.
Derek folded his arms and stared at the people in front of him. The Duke of
“In our Senate, I doubt that your Majesty was lying so much because of Rosalyn
Young-ae.”
“What?”
Duke Magnis fixed his staff. Derek's eyes were fierce, but there was nothing he
could do.
Kahir's secretary could be involved in all administrative affairs, but not as much as
the Senate.
710
Derek had to step back.
“Lord Derek doesn't make much sense, so you know that our investigation is
worthy.”
No way.
The Duke of Magnes chins up. The people of Duke Magnis, hiding in the crowd,
stood in front of Rosalin's room. They all opened their eyes and were polite.
Derek stiffened his mouth and shot Duke Magnis, but he didn't even budge.
***
“Oh my God!”
Jumping cheerfully and looking for Rosalyn. Rosaline searched through the books,
looking for herbs to remove the toxins that had spread to Kahir's body.
Rosaline's eyes were wide open at the words that weren't before and after.
" why?"
“I seem to be suspicious that your Majesty's job is because of the young lady.
711
It's awful.
I didn't expect Ella and Azela to move just thinking about Kahir's condition.
“What are you talking about! What did the lady do?”
“The room is clean without any dust, and your life itself is clean without any dust.
Hui added, wondering if Rosaline would be anxious. However, Rosaline shook her
head.
“If you want to make it, you can make as many as you like.”
Smart, smart.
Hui swallowed.
Hui grabbed the hem of the dress and headed for the door combatively.
712
“No, it will be a decision of the Senate, and evidence will come out, so there is
"miss… …
Hui's eyes were full of worries. Rosa Lin smiled as if she was okay.
Rosaline greeted with a slight bend in her knees. Duke Magnis was a nobleman
Inside Luquete, Rosalin was reported to have been acting suspiciously. As it was,
the emperor's guard should move, but Rosalin's status as the current empress
'For my innocence?'
Rosaline barely put up with trying to laugh. The Duke of Magnis was sponsored by
Azela. I know that his son Harrison recently went as an executive secretary on the
713
Peninsula is a place where there is a lot of cracking, and it is the place where the
As Rosaline got out of the way, Duke Magnis passed her. At that time, the contents
of the novel related to the Duke of Magnis came to mind like fate.
Was buried in a pile of gold and died. It was the last of a son who had a father who
was greedy.
Rosaline became bitter. The “tamed tyrant's heart,” she liked, always had to take
It wasn't clear what Magnis had done wrong. Strangely, the memory was not clear.
714
As if it was erased with an eraser, it gradually came off, leaving only the mark of a
pencil.
However, there are times when it comes to mind like this at an important moment.
Rosaline trembled as if she was surprised at what she thought. Duke Magnis,
“No, no. Rather, the Duke Harrison is so eager to manage the gold mine.
Yo?"
“Yes, it is.”
“It's an honor to be interested in our family, but it seems that neither the place nor
“It's up to someone's life, but is the place and the situation important?”
Magnis. She smiled as if she knew it. Lo Zalin grabbed the hem of a chimat and
715
Was awarded. Even a person without touch felt that there was something. The
Duke of Magnis stared fiercely. Rosalyn went back to this door and slowly turned
her back.
Rosaline bowed lightly. Duke Magnis' face was full of steam, but he did not hold
Rosaline.
Hui approached after seeing Rosalyn, who had left her solo with Duke Magnis.
Hui glanced as if she couldn't believe Rosaline's answer. The hallway was quiet.
Seeing that many of those people scattered as soon as Duke Magnis entered
Rosaline is a relatively lazy person who tried to leave her work as the water flows.
It became.
79 episodes
The infested heat was definitely less than last night, but it wasn't normal. However,
716
It was more because I had heard from Derek that the Duke of Magnes was
If Rosalin hadn't come in just in time, Kahir's old castle would have lifted and
Derek stepped back. The garment attendant locked the last button of Kahir's shirt.
When the attendant stepped down, it was a full button right away.
“Everyone is out.”
" Me too?"
The attendant and the knight guarding Kahir's bedroom went out one by one.
Unlike the former emperors, Kahir's bedroom had very few poems and knights.
Even those were the ones that Derek had placed in a hurry.
717
Kahir always wanted to be alone. For him, the other person was a nuisance. Except
It wasn't Rosalin that surprised Kahir's apology, but Derek and Hui. Rosaline felt
“It is not something your Majesty will apologize for. Your Majesty didn't even know
Even Rosaline, who reads novels and knows Ella's personality better than Kahir,
It's wrong.”
Hui gently raised his hand to cut off the conversation that continued like Ping-
Pong.
718
“I'm really sorry for both of you. Could you give me a chance to speak, Your
Majesty?”
Kahir nodded.
“The conversation between the two is as if Miss Rosalyn was going to be detained
After Hui's words were over, a terrifyingly ominous request for a visit followed.
“I stopped it.”
Kahir picked up the sword. A frantic life, as if to kill them all, quickly filled the
spacious bedroom.
The living was penetrated through the door and passed down to the corridor. The
flesh of Duke Magnis and several knights standing outside the hall trembled.
"sire… … . If you swing your sword like this, you will admit my sins.”
“I'll get rid of that sin. You just have to say no to me.”
" What?"
There are a number of reasons for overturning charges that will be apparently
719
While Rosalin is suspected and investigated, the Senate will rush to promote the
Empress's visitation. When Kahir is in a hurry and tries to get Rosaline out, Elana
“Rosaline, your words sound like you don't believe me. I can prove your
innocence.”
“You know what, Your Majesty? Three Sarim- If Lee Sang argues, lies will be true?”
“If that was true, it would also be true that you were innocent.”
Kahir was satisfied as it sounded as if he was going to get rid of Azela and Ella.
“Behavior is limited. I'm a candidate for Huang Hu, and in any case, I won't be able
“If so, no matter how dry you are, you'll draw a sword.”
720
Hui and Derek turned their eyes. It's because Kahir couldn't stand Rosaline's
“Witch… …
Duke Magnis, who went through Rosaline's room, came with a herbalist book she
was reading, and she was the one who made aphrodisiac
Although Kahir did not hide his anger, Duke Magnis performed his duty in a
Kahir, who promised to wait until Ella and Azela moved in earnest, had to press the
Eventually, as expected, Rosaline was sorted out as not coming out of the
bedroom until her innocence was revealed. In this passage, Rosalin evaluated that
The sin of using an aphrodisiac against the emperor is an immediate killing. Still,
isn't the reason Ella and Azela don't come to the fore because they don't want to
“What the hell, you can’t just sit down, so you have to fight back.”
721
“Sit here?”
It was a group that sent telegrams using pigeons. It was a business that Rosalin
Rosaline brought a pen and paper. She did not speak to Hui and slowly lifted the
pen. Rosalin, who hesitated a few times, as if putting a pen on the paper, looked
after Hui.
Hui nodded. Hui went into the little room for the maid who was attached to
Rosaline's room.
Rosaline woke up to see Hui's visit completely closed. She looked under the bed
Duke Magnis' visit to look over her room was really formal. The Duke of Magnes
went there, but it was so, considering that none of the objects were distracted.
If she hadn't been reading herbal science books, what would she have taken and
Was it because he knew that he wasn't the right thing to do that wasn't the only
reason he didn't look around except for evidence? Actually, the work of Magnis
722
Rosalyn was sorry for the Duke of Magnis being used by Azela.
Stupid people.
Rosaline pulled out the book in the box. It was the only book that proved that she
Sometimes Rosalin mistaken herself as a real person from this world. I hoped that I
would rather be a person from this world. Whenever I was greedy about the
peaceful life of adapting to this place and filling the seat next to Kahir, I opened
the book to remind myself that I was only a supporting actor in the novel.
It was an act of ritual. It was especially so in the early half. I prayed to find a way to
survive
However, sometime he kept away from books. I began to feel a strange reluctance
to control people by relying on the information in the book. After meeting Ella.
The content of the novel was greatly distorted, and her life was unpredictable.
Rosaline was arrogant. I used to know only a little bit of information to control the
lives of others. It's an attitude that I've been on guard for for a long time, but I did
723
You have to get rid of her stigma. Kahir was a man who had nothing to be afraid of
in front of love. The longer Rosaline is trapped in the room, the greater his anger.
The temperament of the tyrant who hides the front and back may come out again.
U I 99
The book fell from Rosalyn's hand. Rosaline rubbed her eyes.
Eyes stained with astonishment, a small open mouth, and two hands that closed
the mouth to prevent screaming from bursting. Rosaline walked back and
A blank, white page with no ink marks was looking at Rosaline as if to make fun of
her.
***
“Hui, I’m going to send a telegram. Please tell Derek to give it to the gugudan
side.”
Rosalin delivered the barely completed letter to Hui. Hui nodded without asking
724
Hui quietly slipped out of the room. In fact, there was no compulsory punishment
for not leaving a single step out of the room. It was a matter of honor.
That's why no one stopped Hui from entering and leaving Rosaline's room. There
was no one who even kept the visit. However, as Jalin did not go out. The idea was
to move the Duke of Magnis as he wanted, or exactly what Azela and Ella wanted,
for now.
The night was deep. Rosaline looked at the moon rising outside.
The erased novel caught my mind. Does this have anything to do with her survival?
However, who are you telling your concerns to in a situation where you shouldn't
“Your Majesty?”
725
Rosaline was unhappy with her bid.
Kahir approached Rosalyn. He put a bottle and two glasses on the table.
lower body. Kahir, who became embarrassed for nothing, coughed in vain.
Rosaline approached, cleared his front head, and touched his forehead. Her body
The sweet and refreshing scent is Rosaline's unique scent that cannot be imitated
with perfume. Kahir grabbed her arm and pressed her desire to put a mark on her
wrist.
Kahir recalled a conversation he had with Rosalyn. His answer that he would make
“Your Majesty?”
“You are more than me. I don't think I can sleep, so it would be better to say.”
726
Rosaline laughed bloody. When did Kahir, who only knows about himself, change
like this? It was as surprising as the story that Gong-ri became a prince.
Go.”
Rosaline first sat in a chair and shook the bottle. It was a kind of proposal and
Kahir sat down. I opened the cork and filled Rosaline's glass with liquor. Kahir put
80 episodes
" What?"
Instead of answering, Kahir looked under the table, and Rosaline blushed.
Rosaline shook her head as if she couldn't dry it. She did not recommend any
more to Kahir. Instead, he told me to forgive me for being rude and emptied the
"it's delicious!"
727
Big, poisonous, but delicious.
Rosaline held out the cup. Kahir filled the cup without saying anything. My head
Kahir sleeps with her red-hot face, not harsh but rapid breathing
Took away.
"please."
“Stop drinking.”
“It's a law that people who were originally drunk weren't drunk.”
Rosalyn stood up and walked straight. Rosaline, who walked like a model, turned
nicely at the end of the bedroom... … It was her wish. She was staggered and
Rosalyn's eyes bent open. Alcohol makes the brain soft. Be faithful to your
emotions rather than to the opposite sex. She wasn't so drunk that she couldn't be
discerned, but she was so drunk that she had a little courage.
728
Rosaline reached out. With her fingers, she glanced along the line of Kahir's face.
“Your Majesty.”
“Yes, Rosaline.”
“Have you ever thought that this world might be a dream sometimes?”
Kahir stared at Rosalin. He helped Rosaline get in the center and released her from
her arms. As Kahir moved away, his body temperature fell sharply. Rosaline picked
up a shawl that had fallen while walking and hung it on her shoulder.
" Yeah?"
“Reality is a dream, things like other worlds exist. Isn't that the doctrine of
It was one of the problems that Kahir was suffering from. Those who deceive
people and take money by proposing a god other than the god of Etheuss.
It was a scam like a craze that did not fade easily even with severe punishment.
Because what I've been through can never happen if there is a god.
729
“It’s irreverent.”
why?"
Kahir only smiled and didn't answer. As he conversed, he gradually moved away
from Rojalin.
The weak energy remained in the body. Just by touching Rosaline, the weak
embers that were going out were revived. Last night's nightmare came to mind. In
order not to knock on her door, he ordered James to be at the door of the room. If
It is the weak power that I barely overcome. Rosaline had a hard time protecting
Hey?"
Rosalyn went back to the chair and sat down. She picked up the bottle and filled
the cup by herself. Kahir's eyes narrowed. Rosalyn was weird today. Gookkak,
Rosalin, who had passed a sip of alcohol, trembled and saw Kahir.
-Come here.
730
This night, the initiative rests with Rosalin, and the emperor's authority has long
since disappeared.
“When you go through too bad things or, conversely, too good things, you fall
asleep at night.
“The first night of my big wedding with you, I will think of that.”
Hurryuk, the cheeks that couldn't get redder were burning in my nose.
“I am, Your Majesty. Sometimes I think that everything is like soap bubbles. I think
“Or, everything is the same, but I am the only one who disappears… … . Even so,
Kahir's hand grasped Rosalin's hand, and the power went into it.
" sorry."
“I’m surprised to hear that you disappear. Rosalyn, are you thinking about running
away?”
731
"Yeah? Run away?”
I'm going to search all the way to the top of the statue and find it. If you're gone, I'll
grab hold of the Etheussian god and pray for it to come back.”
Prayer doesn't mean you're holding on to it. If you pray like that, I'll listen to you.
Kahir's sincerity, talking like a joke, was delivered desperately. At that moment, for
I lost.
After all, the one that Kahir loves is Rosaline in the novel born in Etheus? If I find
out that I am from another world, will Kahir call me a witch and burn me?
“It could be a little rough, I. If you're a Ganja from another country, you won't drop
by my side for a moment. I will keep you from running away even in front of the
What Kahir thinks of a different world is a foreign country. Rosaline's pulse is loose.
“Yes, Your Majesty. If I am from another world, please watch your Majesty carefully
732
They looked at each other silently for a moment. Rosalyn laughed faintly. Kahir
couldn't laugh.
♦♦♦
“I used evil medicine on your Majesty! It must be removed from the Empress
Count Deutio raised his voice. Duke Magnis put down a medicinal herb book from
Rosalyn's room and said a word, but Dutio bit her like a dog who listened to the
owner.
“Well, wouldn’t it be better to choose between two than three. I also agree with
incident occurred in the estate under his control. This is more true than what Kahir
said. It was clear that Kahir would punish him if he did not go down as soon as
How was Kahir in the war? He was a man without mercy. The administration of the
state administration is also an American hymn. I did not tolerate any mistakes. I'm
733
Count Alio's thoughts flowed to the other side. Duke Magnis and Duke Pasita had
Rather, he was more worried about Kahir's change. Although Alio's estate is quite
far from the capital, her daughter was often married to a capital nobleman.
His daughter told me some surprises. It is said that the nobles of the capital went
to the front of Kahir to report their own faults and were punished. At that time, the
daughter said at the end of the letter, who said it was a virtue, but who said it was
because of... … .
“Secretary Rosalind!”
“Early Count Alio also believes that Rosaline Young-ae is not suitable as a
Crab?”
Beast trainer.
The words my daughter wrote at the end of her letter came to mind.
“No, I don't think there is anyone better suited to the Empress than Rosaline
Young-ae.”
734
This made it a tight two-to-two. People's gaze turned to Anthony.
“If I could be a witch with just such a book, all the women who could read the texts
In a word, it was as if the priest gave the judgment, saying, "Let's not be a witch".
Anthony's expression was cold enough to freeze. It wasn't him who always smiled
“I, the priest of the Holy Land of Verlos, can't identify a single witch, are you saying
this?”
Count Deutio said, shut up. There was no intention of turning the priesthood of
“No… …
Excuse me.”
Anthony woke up from the seat. Following that, Pasita and Alio also left the
conference hall.
“How are you doing this? Our plans are messing up.”
Count Deutio expressed warmth. Duke Magnis glared at him with a cold gaze.
735
Duke Magnis disappeared, leaving a cold word.
“Oh no!”
The younger maid spoke to him. I'm sure she came to see Rosaline, but it was
I was grateful for the kindness of the maid who spoke carefully. Anthony blessed
♦♦♦
He added a word as he received the letter from the old butler. The Duke of
It was only Harrison that Duke Magnis lost his wife early and stood alone despite
This is because when a relationship with another family occurs, she has to give
birth to a new child for that family, and Harrison's position naturally narrows.
736
The Duke of Magnis had a cool temper, but as a father, he had a different sense of
“It’s okay.”
Duke Magnis ordered the old butler to go away and went into the library.
The study, which had been in the past a long time, had a faint musty smell from the
old collection. He left the capital's mansion empty for a long time. After Kahir
Even when I came to the capital, I couldn't afford to take care of the mansion. I left
them all to the old butler. The old housekeeper organized the mansion neatly, like
a person who has supported him for a long time. However, he did not touch the
den.
The study was a private space exclusively for the Duke of Magnis.
The smell of pungent musty, dust that rises like clouds if you hit it, and the dark
colored curtains faded by sunlight. The Duke of Magnis loved the study.
This was the only place to symbolize the Duke of Magnis's happier times.
His wife loved the book. I hoped Harrison also loved the book. While Duke Magnis
was working in the library, his wife with her son read a book all day long.
Sometimes when I came in, it seemed that I could hear the voice.
Duke Magnis' dry, field-like face was wrinkled with gentle wrinkles. He opened the
737
-I want to quit my job.
81 episodes
make friends properly because of my unmanly personality. Most of the friends who
However, as the Duke of Magnis went down to the province, even it withered.
My heart was so hard that I couldn't get my grades right. Harrison, who looked like
the Duke of Magnes and had a good head, but was shrunken, ruined the
Eventually, he graduated from the academy with a high grade. There was no place
to accept him with poor social skills. So while spending time in the capital city, I
received an appointment letter from Azela. It was the appointment of a gold mine
Harrison was very happy. I was so happy that I couldn't even have any doubts
It was difficult, but the fact that he had a responsibility to do was aroused
listened to Harrison.
738
Until that happens.
The gold mine collapsed. Not long after Harrison was appointed. The cause was
Azela's unreasonable mining order. The miners who worked day and night
became exhausted and made frequent mistakes. In addition, complaints about the
leadership were piled up. In the end, one miner made an extreme choice. A bomb
For now, Harrison covered the job. It was a difficult task. I wanted to work well.
However, concealment was not easy. The compensation of the dead miners is also
a reward, but it was difficult to keep the amount of mined the same as before the
accident.
It was a letter from Rosalyn of the Imperial Palace. She knew of a gold blast that
she hadn't even reported. She calmly explained how to do things. Indeed, if you
did what Rosalyn said, you would have to commit a crime, but it seemed that it
Rosaline did not ask for anything in exchange for kindness. However, in the last
line, I was told to send the reply to the Duke of Magnis and added a statement
739
Harrison took out a part that was consciously turned away, although he was
The reason why Harrison, who has not changed academy graduation grades, was
able to come as a manager of the Zelka Ido Peninsula, not a minor administrative
position. Azela is said to be the real owner of the Duke of Magnis and Zelkaido.
Knew that. It is also said that Duke Magnis has been a member of the Senate.
Harrison's face hardened. Harrison decided to quit his job after taking care of the
In the deep night, Magnis closed her eyes sitting in a study that had not been lit.
My mind was complicated. In the letter, the details of how the son said he would
leave the job were written in detail. It was clear how much Harrison would struggle
to resolve the case on the Zelkaido Peninsula. You can't even report to Azela
properly. Azela said that he did not look at the report, but only saw the amount of
mining unconditionally.
What can we say about the fact that a single gold mine has ceased to function
properly at the time I told you to increase the amount of mining? That's Harrison,
740
Harrison said she was helped by Rosalyn. Harrison sent a letter to the Duke of
In her report to Kahir, Rosalin asked him to enact a special law for the miners who
Both were able to make Harrison a man who wasn't in the empire. Like that, too.
It had to be straight.
Azela and Ella chatted while walking through the courtyard of the Imperial Palace
“Now, you will soon become the owner of the First Byeolgung.
is."
As Azela and Ella overthrew a weak case on Rosalin, the relationship became more
difficult.
Confessed.
741
The two committed the same sin. Before, each party moved separately, this time
together.
Complicity consciousness amplified each other's trust. The faint distrust of each
other disappeared everywhere. Ella now wanted to get off the boat, but he
couldn't get off, and Azela couldn't get it off until she had to drop him off.
The Duke of Magnes met Rosa Lin very secretly. Very early in the morning, a
pigeon knocked on the window of Rosaline's room. The dove flew away again as
he whistled and unwrapped the letter that was tied to the raindrop leg.
Duke Magnis chose Rosaline. Her charges will be resolved today. The verification
of the candidate for the empress, which has been paused, will be organized within
Rosalyn stared at the dawn sun, which resembled the color of Kahir's eyes.
Kahir returned to work. He was reading the report of the detonation of a gold
It was described with clear evidence of who gave the unreasonable mining order.
742
Kahir woke up with a report.
Kahir saw the sword he had picked up instinctively and gently put it down.
Derek, who had been walking one foot away, stood next to Kahir.
“I have to hurry.”
Why does it sound like ‘I’m working overtime in the future.’ Derek sighed a little.
“Oh my Majesty, your Majesty's greetings came early in the morning. I think there
Azela greeted Kahir, pretending to be weird. Kahir sat on Azela's living room sofa
She should have revealed every detail of her ugly behavior. I had to cut off the
“Everyone go out.”
At Kahir's order, his knight and Derek withdrew. However, Azela's attendants only
743
"James!''
“Mama after the Empress, the servants and maids have exceeded the degree of
self-confidence. How dare you disobey my orders. If you look at one, it doesn't
heat
I think that what kind of mind they would have complemented the usual Empress
Azela raised both eyebrows. Azela, who had been looking at Kahir for a while, put
“What would you say… … . The performance is too much according to today.”
Kahir pulled up the tail of one of his mouths. Azela seemed to think that Kahir
would not be able to touch my servant. That was meant to kill Azela's flag.
In fact, from the morning, I had no desire to see human blood. Had the attendants
and the maids left after hearing his orders, no, it would have been a tragedy that
would not have happened if Azela gently lowered his tail when James pointed his
“Ahhhhhh.”
744
A new scream filled the parlor. Azela clenched her fists so as not to look back.
There was no nasty smell of blood. Poop, the maid sat down.
Kahir smiled. The maid rattled and crawled on the floor. Long hair became short. I
“Who said you forgive? Derek, I leave that maid's punishment up to you.”
The maid climbed out on all fours. After that, Azela's attendants and maids
followed.
Azela bites her mouth hard in anger. At the Third Byeolgung, Azela's name was
the first. Because she was the pinnacle of power here. It was a result of fear,
“Isn't it the Empress Mama Mama that delivered the potion to Ella Young-ae?”
745
“I've never heard of a potion for the first time, Your Majesty. So that I can
understand... …
Kahir pulled a small crystal ball out of his arms. As he knocked on the crystal ball, a
“Is there any problem with my personal meeting with Ella Young-ae? His Majesty
Kahir rotated the crystal ball round and round with his finger.
Kahir smiled and pushed the crystal ball toward Azela. Azela received the crystal
“It's okay to get along with Ella Young-ae. But Rosaline wasn't supposed to be
touched.”
Now made a sound. The sofa in the uncarpeted seat was pushed back, making a
bizarre sound.
746
“We will cover the weak case. It will be without Rosalin's charges. Yes, you got
what you want. So smile. There are not many days to laugh.”
“I really don't know anything about what your Majesty is talking about.”
It was abominable for Azela, who opened her eyes wide as if she really didn't
“Mama after the Empress, there is no secret in the world. Oops! I almost forgot to
82 episodes
Person?
Who has betrayed you? Azela's eyes shook violently. Kahir looked at Azela with
Tauri hesitated whether or not to enter at the door of Rosaline's room. I heard
747
Tauri had a relationship with him who helped the publications department last
time, so we exchanged this story with Stacio from time to time. It was mainly about
how to make publications effective and how to make them enjoyable for ordinary
imperialists to read.
But yesterday was a little different. Stachio came to Tauri with a very serious face. A
scoop came in, but I did not know whether to write it or not.
I gave it.
Tauri advised Stacio with a pretty serious face on what to and shouldn't write as an
article.
Be sure of the source, verify that the information is true, and that the article will not
Staccio admired, saying that the article on Rosaline would be put on hold for a
while.
Tauri came to visit her this morning after worrying about Rosaline all day long.
I spoke to the attendant guarding the door. Si Jong put his right hand on his heart
As he turned and knocked, a man with a familiar face emerged from within. It was
Hui.
748
“Hello, Miss Tauri.”
"Please wait. I will ask for your intentions and come back.”
Hui slipped into the door. And when she came back, Tauri could go into the room
with him.
“Come on, Tauri Youngae! Aren't you uncomfortable living in the Imperial
Palace?”
Rosaline grabbed Tauri's hand. Like the sisters we met after a long time, the two
“Yes, it’s no big deal. Young-ae, who was cut by more than that... …
Tauri's little whistle was a deep room. Rosaline laughed bitterly. I wasn't happy
that there was a force trying to somehow bring down Rosaline and to indulge her.
"is that so? Our heavy talk is good enough. Hui, can you prepare the tea?”
Rosaline asked. As Hui went out and gave orders to the maids, Zalin and Tauri sat
side by side.
749
It's not a few days, but it must have been quite a long time for us without any
connection. Rosaline felt guilty for not finding Tauri on the excuse of being busy.
“Lord Stachio?”
It was surprising. Stachio wasn't a sociable person who got along well with others. I
"If it doesn't excuse me, may I ask what kind of conversation you had?"
“Of course!”
It was a one-line comment posted by Rosalin, who was listening to Tauri's story
while struggling to meet each other. Rosaline drank a sip of steaming tea in front
of her.
Tauri blushed with her hand. Even though he said no, it seemed to be in a good
750
“There’s no precedent so far.”
“There has never been a precedent from the beginning. The same was true of me,
“I am a candidate for the Empress. Oh, it doesn't mean that I want to be the Huang
“I see.”
Both faces darkened at the same time. There was nothing a noble woman married
in Etheus could do. The virtue of married aristocratic women was to protect the
family.
“Well, it’s better than not being able to work at all, isn’t it? how is it? If, really, if
Empress Gantaekjeon doesn't make much difference to Tauri Youngae's life, don't
"Ah… …
Her eyes bent like a bow. Tears of emotion hung from the corners of the eyes.
751
“I'm sure you'll need a letter of recommendation from Sir Stachio, but it seems that
Sir Stachio is already stiff to work with Tauri Young-ae? Your Majesty, well, whether
"Oh my gosh… …
about that. The smell of quality paper and ink already fluttered on the tip of my
Tauri belatedly raised Rosaline's plight and drooped her eyebrows. Rosaline is
difficult, but she is ashamed as she only imagined a bright future and liked it.
" Yeah?"
752
Tauri turned his head to the left, confused. Considering this story that was briefly
told to Stacio, it was never an incident that could be solved easily. Rosalin's stigma
was terrifying.
witch.
One hundred years ago, a massive witch hunt remained in people's memories like
old scars. The memory that has been passed from mouth to mouth and from text
It aroused fear.
“Sometimes there's a lot more to gain from covering up work than catching the
culprit.”
Rosaline's words were difficult. But the ride seemed to be vaguely understood.
“Thank you for coming, Tauri Young-ae. Thanks to you, time has passed.”
"You're welcome. Please come to play often. No, I'll visit you next time.”
753
“At that time, I go with you.”
Tauri, who was always angry at the appearance of Kahir, who was not out there,
said hello. To the extent that the servants who stood next to them were anxious,
Tauri shook because he couldn't get a good balance. If Rosalin didn't naturally
fold Tauri's arms and support him, he would have fallen ridiculously.
“Hello, Youngae Tauri. It's nice to spend time with Rosa Lin.”
With Rosalyn?
“No, Your Majesty. It is an honor for Rosalind Young-ae to spend time with me.”
“It's good to think so. When the story is over, I'm thinking of taking Rosaline with
me.”
Tauri quickly pushed Rosalin's hand out. She said goodbye to Rosalin and
disappeared to the end of the hallway. The long greeting was shortened by the
appearance of Kahir.
754
“Is it too sweet?”
Rosaline shut her mouth tight. The eyes of the servants and maids who had been
stopped swayed back and forth because they couldn't catch up.
Rosa Lin stopped collecting curtains and fixing them with ribbons.
“Rosalin?”
" Yeah?"
"no. It hurts.”
Rosaline teased her hand to finish the curtain ribbon. Opened the window. The
weather was very nice. Moderately warm sunlight and cool breeze.
Rosalyn sat in front of Kahir. Hui served untouched refreshments and brought out
“Jelkaido work. You said you contacted Harrison? Do you have any ties with the
755
"Ah… … . Yes, well, there is.”
" Yes?"
“It doesn’t matter who strips it. I just want to take it off.”
Rosaline did a good job in Kahir's eyes, and then saw the fish float.
" Yeah?"
They only say that they don't know the English language.
It's not wrong, but it's not right. Apparently, Kahir rang countless women with his
own charm.
756
“Sweet.”
Uh, spec.
“Unlimitedly kind.”
“Helping a woman in danger by flashing from the east and from the west?”
"I do not know. I don't know what you're reading, but that's definitely not my
taste.”
" okay?"
“What is that?”
“You’re handsome.”
“Excellent.”
757
"It's an illusion."
With a bloody smile, Kahir grabbed the chocolate ball and put it in his mouth.
Kahir didn't like sweet chocolate. He liked chocolate that was rich in cacao. The
The moment the conversation that was flowing like water stops, Kahir often comes
"What… … Go."
Kahir came to Rosaline's side. In the narrow streets, Kahir's body odor tickled
Rojalin's nose.
“I am not happy, but a life of luck-. It wasn't bad. I didn't want you to be happy. The
life that led to luck was also good enough to gain power and to win the war. By the
way… …
By the way?
83 episodes
'Not now. Rosalyn, I found out that I was happy because of you.”
758
“I never taught you anything.”
Rosaline was awkward in the itchy and twitchy atmosphere, so she shriveled her
" What'?"
Oops, as if Rosaline had made a mistake, she covered her mouth with both hands.
“What, Rosaline?”
Kahir asked, knowing that he had heard it wrong. Son? Did I hear it wrong?
"it's nothing."
Kahir looked at Rosalin for a long time. I didn't think Kahir would just go over it.
" What?"
759
“Do you see me as a son?”
Kahir's pride was cracked. He was pretty confident in his masculinity. It was far
from being protected from someone or from what seemed to be weak. And that
“Rosalin.”
Kahir fiercely sang Rosaline. In an instant, the surrounding air froze. The strength
that tense the opponent spewed out from Kahir, which was different from the way
of life. As I did not know, Jalin was seated and hesitated. However, her back was
trapped in the back of the sofa. The hand that held the handle felt hard.
Kahir moved slowly, like a beast with prey in a dead end. He put his crown down
and scattered his hair. His irritable behavior stimulated the depths of Rosalin's
heart.
Rosaline's heart plunged. Endlessly, if you want to touch the floor again
Once, the heart, falling into the depths of the abyss as if running, wandered
760
It's just a kiss. Had he felt like a son, like Kahir said, or had maternal love, like
Antony said, there shouldn't have been any hot heat gathering near her belly
button.
Unfortunately, however, Rosaline's body heated up and her hands in each other
were moistened with sweat. Kahir lowered his face to the side of Rosalyn. His clean
All.
“Your Majesty!”
you are annoyed, or not to create a breathtaking atmosphere if you laugh. Just do
Rosaline raised and lowered her hand several times. I wanted to push him out.
"Why? You say you're like a son? Can't you even tie your son's hair?”
" what?"
761
Kahir did not miss a break. Rosalyn shriveled her face as if she was crying at any
moment. Kahir's shoulders seemed to touch his shoulders at any moment, and if
he lowered his head a little, the lips that had touched her forehead seemed to
touch her nape. Rosaline sweetened her lips several times. Her lips trembled
slightly.
However, the moment she put it in her mouth, it seemed that it would become the
truth, so she had to deny it even though it was already true, so Rosalin turned
away.
" Yes'?"
Kahir went away. His vision was open, and the wind cooled Rosaline's heat.
“Your work is big this time. The Jelkaido Peninsula is going to do an internal
investigation. I could break Azela's wings. I want to say thank you correctly, thank
you.”
762
Rosalyn's hand was still shaking finely. She does not stand up in order not to be
" Yes?"
“I always say the same thing when I say thank you or congratulate me for
Kahir turned round and round. He went outside, leaving Rosaline ridiculous.
Rosaline shouted opening a closed door. Then the door opened again. It was
Kahir.
“Your Majesty!”
“Because you heard it, don't make the expression you hope you didn't hear,
Rosalyn.”
Oh My God.
" Yes?"
“Roydo. Oh, the thing that your nephew, who was just born, likes.”
763
It's been 4 years since I was born. It's not long, Your Majesty.
" why?"
“Why isn't it the first step to announce the start of a grand wedding to send a
horse in his twenties to the house of a person chosen as the empress? If this is the
Great wedding.
Rosaline swallowed her breath. If Kahir speaks with conviction, it means that
tomorrow, at the latest, the day after tomorrow, Rosalin will be announced as
empress.
"congratulations."
“Then congratulations.”
“Who?”
" me."
Rosalin stared at Kahir. With an expression that he didn't know English, Kahir
764
Rosaline shook her head with an expression of boredom. I felt the attendants and
maids who were passing by, turning their heads and gossiping.
“Rosalin, it’s good if there are rumors that the emperor couple is good together.”
“Please?”
Rosaline slammed the door. Kahir stood for a while looking at the closed door.
He muttered.
“You did everything she wanted. She did the composition of the elders herself. It's
Kahir pulled out a golden envelope containing the decision of the Senate and
The weak case broke out and the Senate became busy. They went up to three
generations of each family and investigated. Only the administrators mobilized for
this job were over twenty years old. There was no house without a dust. Ella's
family had amassed a strange wealth this time, Rosalin's family was involved in a
765
In a situation where everyone had problems, they decided to exclude the family.
Then what will you choose? A heated discussion ensued. There were times when
the castle came and went, and we were blushing with each other.
The Duke of Magnes said that simply a candidate for the Empress to guard the
Imperial Palace could no longer be the mother of the Empire. Duke Pasita's eyes
narrowed at the remarks that reminded him of someone. In the end, they retraced
the evaluation that had been made in the first game of Empress Gantaek.
I visited the mansions of many young-ae. Everyone said that it would be nice to
Questioned.
He looked back at Duke Magnis. Anthony was a priest, so I liked it very much.
From the outset, the attitude Duke Magnis showed to Rosalin was clearly negative.
Why did the judges to be fair, but I didn't even have to think twice.
• You want your Majesty to move forward quickly. Since neither the first
evaluation nor the Senate has found any problems, let's decide with Rosaline
Duke Magnis feared that Anthony would say something else, and quickly
concluded. Count Deutio was dissatisfied with his mouth, but closed his mouth.
Everyone wanted to get the job done quickly. For different reasons. After opening
766
The empress was decided so quickly that it was futile.
Rosaline's full name, written in gold ink on white paper, was so clear that it hurt
Kahir's eyes.
For some reason, the tip of my nose becomes frowned and my heart
I became stupid.
At first, he was just trying to find someone who suited him. The position of the
The idea that there is no one better suited to Rosaline remains the same. She was
as wise as Kahir.
However, it wasn't just the reason I wanted to have it by my side because it just
went well together. I don't want to have her next to him, I want him to be next to
her.
It's strangely different, but this is love, and I read it in a love book.
" Yes?"
“The issue of local tax embezzlement has not yet been resolved. I can afford to pay
767
“Your Majesty, aren't you leaving the cat to take over the fish shop?”
Derek shuts his mouth. Derek, with his eyes narrowed, looked at Kahir. Kahir
laughed lightly.
At Kahir's resolute tone, Derek swallowed what he was trying to refute. Kahir
When Derek left, the office was quiet. Kahir opened deep in the office desk
drawer.
A letter with nothing written on the outside was laid on the desk when Kahir came
No one knew what the letter was. I crumpled it, put it in the trash, and forgot, but
Kahir put his hand on it. A faint divine power was felt. Although Kahir is neither a
priest nor a wizard, he is said to go through play and play, and when he reached
'fuse… … Anthony.’
It was similar to the atmosphere he created. Who he will secretly contact Kahir
768
What is oil?
Kahir fiddled with the white envelope and put it back into the chest of drawers. On
the day Rosaline's Empress Gantaek was confirmed, he did not want to hear or see
As soon as Rosaline opened her eyes, it was a tremendous bouquet of flowers that
greeted her. I thought it would be fascinating when I open my eyes in the flower
“Look at this.”
Hui gave out a special report from the Imperial Palace. In addition to the regular
bulletin, it was a special bulletin issued when there was a special event in the
Imperial Palace.
769
“Has it been me?”
Azela and Ella. I didn't expect the announcement to be made right away.
Oh, what... … .
Is it?
Did Ella become the empress and walk only the flower path? It wasn't.
Didn't Kahir and Ella, who loved each other desperately, say that the ending was
tragic? Even in the original, Ella was pretty close to Azela. Not like it is now.
But what about Rosaline? Behind her back is Azela with a sharp blade. Elado is
“A lady Rosaline?”
770
Rosaline's outrageous foolishness, Hui silently accepted. Anyone who faces the
big deal of marriage is a shame. Hui quietly walked with Rosaline in her arms.
***
In the middle of Azela's bedroom, where all kinds of things are flying, Ella with a
gloomy look
Stood.
84 episodes
As soon as Azela opened her eyes, she read the newsletter brought by the maid
and immediately called Ella. Ella also couldn't give any answer to Azela, who was
Why did things go so fast? Why did the Duke of Magnes take Rosalyn's hand?
It was written exactly in the newsletter. “Rosa Lin, who has the highest trust among
the nobles and young-ae, and at the same time received unanimous agreement
“Do you believe that? How stupid. Oh no, even if you struggle, you can't even
771
I had to admit anything to admit. Elado was smart and beautiful, but Rosaline was
more than that. It's enough to understand why Kahir fell in love with Rosalyn.
“I changed the results. Don't you know? It's all my virtue that you were able to get
the highest score among the raters and get so many votes!”
Azela shouted. Ella looked through Azela without blinking a single eyebrow.
Azela threw the vase. The vase, which narrowly slipped away from Ella's face, hit
the head of the maid who came in to clean the room. Red blood spilled from her
fallen forehead.
Done. The maid hurriedly pressed her forehead with her sleeves to see if the
blood would fall on the carpet, and went back. Without being able to scream
once.
" what?"
Azela raised her hand. The maids and servants went out busily in case they would
be harmed.
Ella came close to Azela, pushing the messy floor with her shoes.
“If I… …
772
Ella closed her eyes. Long lashes created deep shades. It was definitely a beautiful
appearance.
Ella opened her eyes. The sun-colored eyes were full of poison. As much as Azela
is very surprised.
you?
“Ha!”
“The Empress?”
“The one who started as an empress and became an empress doesn’t mean there
government.”
773
squash.
Gerekko Azela raised her hand and struck Ella on the cheek. Ella straightened her
face without making a sound. Azela struck the other side of the cheek.
The ring hurt Ella's face. The reddish blood on her white skin fueled Azela's
sadism. Azela reached out over the table. A flower that was removed to throw a
vase was caught. As it was, he threw it at Ella. Ella's face quickly became a mess
“Tae, Mama after Empress. Your Majesty... … . Your Majesty has come.”
" What?"
The face of the maid who announced that an uninvited visitor had come through
Azela glared at Ella. Her expression, which seemed to be sullen, disappeared, and
she was shed in tears. She became a poor woman and fell in front of Azela.
Kahir, who had been looking for Azela with a news report in his hand, stopped
high. The room was a mess, and Ella fell in front of Azela.
Rosalyn was preparing to leave the Imperial Palace. The Empress Gantaekjeon was
over, so I had to go home at least once. In principle, it is right to stay at your own
“I want to follow.”
774
“There are a lot of people at home who serve me.”
“I know you're never saying that. Why don't you think you're on vacation and have
Hui nodded lightly. For what? Rosaline, who was thinking, lowered her eyebrows
as if sorry.
Hui did not respond, but Rosaline was convinced that her guess was correct. After
seeing Rosaline, she was sorry. She sighed, stopped organizing her luggage, and
approached Rosalyn.
“Would you like to show you how to make me and Derek have a good time?”
Rosaline raised her ears. I would be willing to do anything that could make the
“You are preventing your Majesty from coming out of the room.”
775
"Yes? Your Majesty? You mean locked up in a room?”
"Yeah!"
"Hui, as soon as you become the empress, do you mean to be the dew of your
brother-in-law?"
“You just have to do it in a way that's legal and your Majesty will like it.”
“Ha? Still, I'm a rich person who says that if you are stuck in the office and work for
a long time, your body feels bloated. Even in the bedroom? I don't mean to work
in the bedroom.”
Bowed down to organize the room. I couldn't take home all the jewelery boxes on
"This one."
Hui put a book on top of Rosalyn's luggage. The book, the size of an adult male's
“What is it?”
Rosaline picked up the book and tried to open it, and afterwards, Lee took the
776
“Make sure to go home and see! Alone!"
“It's a magic book that keeps His Majesty from coming out of the bedroom.”
“Hui. I haven't been alleged to be a witch. I can't get this dangerous book.”
Hui hurriedly packed the rest of the luggage and closed the room.
Rosalyn's luggage was more than ten in total. It was easy to come in, but the
reason for the increase in quantity is all because of Kahir. I want to leave it all, but if
Even with ten bags full, Rosaline's bed and dressing room were still full of stuff.
“Well, he said he couldn't take it. Or will I ask you to buy something better?”
Nonsense.
It's a good thing if you don't get kicked out for being extravagant.
“Since the luggage has been roughly organized, why don’t you say hello to your
Majesty?”
777
At Hui's suggestion, Rosaline nodded happily.
Kahir's drawing room. He stared at El-La flashing fat, then pushed the
Ella took a handkerchief and wiped her tears as if pressing her eyes.
Kahir was startled when he saw Ella in Azela's room. It was because I thought that
Azela and Ella were only one team. However, the scene he saw was a scene that
So I told Ella, who was crying after falling, to follow her. On Azela's table with only
a few items left, there is a special report stating that Rosalyn has become empress.
Ella fluttered throughout the follow-up. It was very annoying, but I didn't push
myself to stop crying. It was the minimum manners to be observed when the
Ella opened her mouth only when the car, which was said to be good for mental
and physical stability, had cooled down. Kahir turned his head on his side.
I got it.
778
Does it matter if he believes it or not? Kahir didn't want to talk to Ella about her
emotional problems. I only wanted to know the facts. What did Azela try to do with
“Please talk.”
If the word “believe” can make her open her mouth, she can say it at least once.
Instead of answering, Kahir nodded. A smile spread over Ella's crying face.
“It's been a long time since the empress Mama visited me.”
Ella's gaze was distant. She adapted a bit of her first meeting with Azela. In the
estate of Count Paulos, who visited the nursing car, Ella served as Azela. Ella said
that she accepted Azela's orders without hesitation because the noble spirits were
in charge of the attendants of women in power, often like the empress or the
empress.
Azela visited Ella every day and was very kind. Acquainted
One day, Azela visited Ella in the middle of the night without warning. Ella was
That diary... … .
779
“I will do what I didn’t hear.”
Ella continued the story again. Azela offered Ella to arrange a meeting with Kahir.
Ella said she didn't know that Kahir had Rosaline in her heart, so she fell in favor of
Azela.
And I was told that the empress was going to go to the house. Azela brainwashed
Ella that Rosalin would grow up a vicious woman and make Kahir miserable.
“Is it used?”
Ella stole her tears again with a handkerchief. Under her eyes was spread out.
Kahir looked through her. There was no sign of lying anywhere on her face.
' Strange.'
Ugh.
Ella's tears burst again. She cried, shaking her shoulders greatly up and down.
780
Petals were still attached to her hair. Kahir crumpled the impression.
“Well, the Empress Mama… … me… … He said he would not leave... … . Your
“Reap?”
85 episodes
“Reap?”
Kahir asked crookedly. Kahir's gaze at Ella was mixed with contempt, contempt,
and a little curiosity. I tried to interpret it well, but there was no favor.
“I know… … I'll tell you anything... … . Especially for Her Majesty Charon... … .
It is a condition that attracts taste. Charon is Azela's Achilles tendon. It's a deadly
weakness and her weapon. Perhaps that's why Azela was the only person who
Although it was half, I had no intention of threatening Charon, who had the same
blood. However, it was necessary to grasp its dynamics. Especially, if he was a half-
brother with a mother like Azela, he had to watch more and more.
Kahir appealed to Ella's suggestion, but pretended not to lean on his chair. Ella
781
“There aren't a lot of cards left for Mama’s Empress. As you know, Her Majesty
Charon is so precious to her mother... … It's a painful finger, but it's not the
Ella looked down and said. Kahir's gaze fell on her long eyelashes. What color is
'Cunning?'
Asked Kahir.
***
I wasn't thinking of eavesdropping. Rosalin only came to tell Kahir that she wanted
I never imagined that Ella and Kahir would be together in the morning. Since I was
in the parlor, I expected who I would be meeting with, but I guess that was Ella.
I tried to go back. But I couldn't. Her back, which seemed to be a slightly open
door, was pathetic. If you didn't know her identity, you would want to hug her
trembling shoulders. The voice asking for a harvest was also sad. Even Rosaline,
782
I didn't want to hear Kahir's answer, but I wanted to hear it.
“Reap?”
Asked Kahir again. Rosalyn judged momentarily. The chain of fate between Ella
I remembered a fairy tale I read when I was a child. What's the end of those who
Am I a disturber?
Rosaline couldn't admit that she was a hindrance. But I wasn't confident to claim
no.
***
783
Kahir, remembering Ella's words, frowned on his brow. When I looked at Ella, I
thought of a hazy dog. There is something but I can't see it. Kahir did not like her.
Kahir found Derek. Derek was looking for a special report in Kahir's office.
“New.”
I heard that you went to see Jok Azela. For that, Kahir was too calm.
“I heard you’re going to see the Empress Mama in the morning, so you didn’t go?”
"Aha! I went, but you couldn't meet? You must have been to a hot spring early in
the morning.”
Something is wrong. Derek blinked. You said you were so peaceful even though
784
“I informed Rosalyn by a special report that she became empress and asked if it
Then it is. Derek was relieved when Kahir's narrow eyes and annoyed speech
popped out. It was a reaction that always came when I met Azela.
“Yes, the newsletter was scattered all over the capital, and the newsletter to be
distributed in the provinces was loaded onto the wagons early in the morning… …
bang!
There was a sound of a broken 500-year-old wooden side table. Kahir raised his
fist. A spider web-like incontinence occurred around the place where Kahir's
Derek flinched.
“The newsletter is bigger and more colorful? Now, it was a single color print, but
Quazzik, the feather pen broke. Derek shut up. Kahir frowned and threw the
785
“Aha, you mean the opinions of all the administrators related to the Empress Gan-
taek?”
There are executives who are in charge of the imperial palace, who fly and crawl in
the academy, and who are picked by Rosalyn's hands, who are said to have good
hair.
“It's the first time that Empress Gantaek is like this one, and even if it became
Gantaek in the past, it ended with announcing it when the nobles gathered… …
“Because you did it before, do you do it this time? Derek, I don't know if you know.
My 4th generation grandfather, the Majesty of the Emperor Kabeanna, who was
called the Blood Emperor. He said he cut the necks of the offenders in the den,
dengang.”
Derek glanced over my throat, pretending to remove the dirt from my throat.
Derek insisted, clenching his fists, nervously. Kahir's gaze hit Derek's two fists.
786
"right? Derek thought you would be different even if others claimed to end only
Kahir went back to his desk and sat down. Derek stood in front.
Have never thought about it. I thought that a news report would be enough.
It was an event of an enormous scale. But you don’t even get this in your castle
Derek recalled the sad eyes of Kahir a while ago and swallowed.
Huh, Kahir put his hands on his chin and thighs and leaned against the back of his
chair.
There was no unprecedented precedent for winning the longest and last war of all
time, when only princesses were born and then Prince Hwang was born, or when
787
"Good. three days. But is that the end?”
" Yes?"
What more do you need? Derek pondered. In this case, it would be better to
honestly ask what would you like to add. Derek asked carefully, be prepared to
And I can't keep up with the insights that look around and the foresight to look
into the future. My Majesty, please give me the wisdom of the god Etheuss.”
good with sincerity. There was nothing wrong with Derek's words, but for some
“I don't like everything except for the words you're lowly behind.”
Derek swallowed a horse that was about to pop out into his throat.
“I like a word, so let me know. Open the barn in the Imperial Palace. It feeds the
hungry, opens the temple, and touches the hearts of those whose lives are
devastated. Arrange a place for the exemplary prisoners to meet with their
788
“Look at the imperial palace wizards and tell them to shoot fireworks every night
when dark darkness comes. In the square. Make sure there is no end to the music
That was enough. Sharing food and opening the temple to the hungry
As a matter of fact, her positive reputation for Rosaline will soar as if it would
Even the hearts of children will be captivated by magical sparks, and the whole
"no. I will.”
Derek shook his head. Seeing Kahir's eyes full of affection, it seemed that he could
never stop doing what he was going to do for Rosalin in the future.
It would be better than this for a big wedding. Derek envisioned the future. I
♦♦♦
789
“We also take turns taking a break?”
I put down the basket I put on. Hearing the sound of bumping into the floor, it
All of the maids' eyes turned to the basket. The maid walked the cloth out of the
basket. The maids covered their eyes and turned their heads. It seemed as if light
The maid laughed at the exaggerated reaction. The maid took out a bag full of
yellow and gold in a basket and handed it to the maids one by one.
" Yes?"
“The bonuses given to you and the vacation are all because the Empress Mama's
“Yes?”
The more the maid's explanation continued, the more the maids did not know.
" Oh my goodness!"
790
The maids looked at each other and admired each other.
“Oh huh! You can't gossip somewhere. To crack down on the mouth.”
And Kahir, who was watching it from behind, narrowed her eyebrows.
After hearing the story of Kahir and Ella, Rosalyn couldn't go home in the end. I
wasn't in a good mood, and I couldn't meet Verit's own work with such a face.
In the afternoon, Kahir visited Rosalin's room. Rosaline was frightened and hid the
book she was reading. Kahir's eyes touched the brown cover.
“What is that?”
Hmm, Rosaline hides something. Kahir sat in front of her, knowing but pretending
not to know. Rosaline put the book she was reading in the last drawer on the
bedside table.
“Is there anything wrong with it? Why are you sure I won't be able to come?”
791
Kahir silently responded to Rosaline's sharp reaction. He took off his crown, put it
“You’re angry.”
“Is it me?”
“으’’ “o'.
“You can't lie to me. Even after a few years, I can't fix that habit•”
Kahir tapped my lips. Rosaline's habit of moistening her lips with her tongue when
lying. Kahir's secretary sometimes had to lie, so she tried to fix this habit. I'm sure
I've fixed it all! Rosaline rubbed her lips with the back of her hand. My lips were
moist.
Rosaline condemned herself and crossed her arms. What can I do with this king
“That's what I hate to see. I'm anxious because other people can't see it.”
“He?”
86 episodes
792
“Yes, there must be someone who says that it is okay to see your Majesty and see
you again and again. He'll always think about your Majesty, and he's anxious
Kahir, with her eyes narrowed, gazed at Rosalin. I think I'm angry, but I don't know
"sire!"
“I was just thinking that it was cute, but my hand went out of my way.”
As if I was even more startled, Kahir hurriedly withdrew his hand and frowned in
one eye.
Rosaline suddenly ran out of her Mac. As Rosaline sighed and frowned in her
As long as I get caught in what kind of guy, I will destroy the three generations.
793
Kahir's voice subsided. Rosalyn turned and looked at him. Looking at Kahir's
"Of course."
“Ha! why?"
“Who?”
“A guy named him? If I grab it, I twist the child's neck and destroy the three
generations.”
Kahir's lips closed under Rosalyn's palm. Rosa Lin shuddered her shoulders at that
Rosaline stood by the table, grabbed the hem of her dress and bent her knees.
“If it were a normal person, I would have killed it. You're my empress, cut off by,
Kahir spoke as if it were a big patronage, but it wasn't true. When Rosaline closed
his mouth with a hand, Kahir fell in love with her powerful appearance.
'The more you look at it, the more attractive you are.'
794
Kahir looked at Rosaline happily. But Rosalin was still angry and cold.
“So who the hell are you? Who made you feel bad?”
Kahir nodded.
“If you think about it, you will know. A person who is anxious to be with your
Majesty's side.”
Who is it?
Kahir pondered. Like a flashing light in Kahir's head, who was frowning on his
disappearing.
" Ah!"
Asked.
The saturation of Rosaline's face was lowered by the words she came out of his
mouth.
Also… … .
795
Rosaline was right. This morning Ella told Kahir to reap herself. She fell patheticly
in the shape of a fallen leaf that would soon crumble. Kahir's heart moved then.
mind. Kahir asked Ella to give her away, telling her where she wanted to. Of
immediately.
“But before that, please treat me properly as an empress. Don't even quit coming
so rudely.”
Rosaline drew a line. Kahir's expression became more and more stiff. Without
“It was until the empire was stabilized. Our marriage life.”
“One thing, I missed something. When Your Majesty's true love comes, I will give
you a chance, in case your Majesty will have a hard time telling me.”
" what?"
Kahir's eyes rose sharply. Rosaline's room filled with a fierce energy that made
Rosalyn flinch.
796
“What am I looking for?”
“True love.”
“Rosaline, it's a little boring to pretend you don't know. You wouldn't say you still
don't know my heart. I really love you. Can you make a poster of the Imperial
"sire! Your Majesty really doesn't know. It is not me that your Majesty truly loves-”
"not?"
“… … It's Ella.”
The smoke field was bloody. Dozens of knights barely crawled out of the train
" next."
As Kahir stood in the middle of the field, growling fiercely and beckoned, dozens
And the wind blew. It was the wind caused by the sword. Kahir's sword moved as if
drawing flowers in the air, and a sharp noise from metal and metal hitting it
resounded. Fully armed knights were kicked at the feet of Kahir and were hit
797
When his dance-like movements were over, the knights picked down without a
" next."
Kahir did not rest. He squeezed his hand without getting rough. The lesser knight
“Your Majesty, the sun is setting. The drivers say that the official practice time is
until dinner... …
There were many implications in those words. During the early morning festival,
Nara is drunk with alcohol and excitement. The security is going to get worse.
Many countries come to enjoy the early morning festival. Assassins and
mercenaries who have a grudge in the Etheus Empire or who have been given
The Imperial Palace's knights must protect their own people, hunt them down, and
sometimes fight. However, it is only saying that this can be done with this level of
skill.
tj s •
798
At the command of Kahir, the commander of the Knights Hambag bowed his
head.
“From tomorrow, we will reschedule the training and run it. So how about doing
“Sir Hambag.”
“You mean it's terrible. tomorrow? Will it be different from tomorrow? Cut them all
out.”
Hambag bowed his head. Kahir looked down at the head behind him.
“Yes, why is it their only fault that the subordinates are ugly?”
Suddenly Kahir, who was looking at the wrecked articles, raised his mouth.
“It's because of the boss who didn't train properly. I don't think I'm in the business
Hambag could not be refuted. I'm afraid he'll lose the imperial knights he's hardly
799
Kahir squeezed his left foot back and took a pose. The knights looked at Hambag
with a pitiful expression, but Hambag turned away. He went out of the train station.
“Come up.”
He stood on the platform with the feeling of being dragged into the battlefield.
Derek's face was full of worries when he ran to the train station belatedly. Hambag
“Would you like to speak properly during the early morning festival? Your
Majesty's first words at the New Wall Festival still seem to ring in my ears.”
" Yes."
Not long after Kahir suddenly became emperor, the dawn festival was held. When
the emperor announces the start of the festival, the emperor gives thanks to the
god Etheuss and makes a speech to the people of Hwang. However, Kahir
He yelled at the god Etheuss for not showing mercy, threatened the nobles that if
you do not do it right, it would be your neck, not the flagstick, and told the
imperial people to live hard. He said the warmest words to the imperial people.
800
Anyway, it was a tremendous thing. Temples and nobles arose like bees and
criticized Kahir's unemployed remarks. Kahir flowed into the back of his ear. He
was cynical, tearing the appeals of the nobles who had come up.
“Things that haven't even stood on the battlefield are all overwhelming.”
Luckily that year, Rosalin entered the secretary, and Kahir gave a decent tribute at
the next morning feast thanks to her roasting and boiled Kahir well.
That's what love is. It makes people happy as if flying and then throws them to the
floor.
Derek visited Hui as soon as he heard that Kahir was doing a sword fight at the
training center.
801
But Hui shook her head firmly.
-Our lady today is also in a very bad mood. Do you know that you have to take a
Even Hui was cold to Derek. Derek looked back to see if he had made any
“Sir Derek, I want you to make a strict distinction between the public and the
private sector.”
Hui turned around with a cold wind. Derek couldn't catch her. If you catch it for no
***
Kahir sweats moderately in the gym, washed, and returned to the office.
" Yes?"
802
“The documents related to Zelkaido.”
Derek moved the papers stacked high on my desk onto Kahir's desk without
I thought I was going to kill him, but Derek didn't help, but Kahir put in a nicely
“Your Majesty, it's an ex officio abuse. In addition, since it is the estate of Mama
after the Empress, there may be bloodshed within the Zelka Island.”
“Your Majesty, the data are sufficient. After the Empress Mama transferred the
authority to Zelkaido... …
Derek swallowed.
87 episodes
Kahir's order came into force immediately. The aristocratic council expressed
disagreement about what was going on before the auspicious event, but it was
803
ignored. Kahir nailed it, saying it was something he had to pay because he had an
'Secretary Rosaline... …
Derek thought of her. Outside the imperial palace, the empress Mama was thrilled
to be crowned, but inside the imperial palace was still. The heavy and gloomy
atmosphere continued.
“Send the 3rd and 4th Knights, the 6th Infantry and the 7th Madan together.”
“Wouldn’t it be insufficient?”
" Why?"
“No, you're having a big wedding soon, but getting blood on it… …
" Yes'?"
“Who would dare to swing a sword at me? No matter how much on the side of the
Kahir quieted for a moment. His eyes bent spitefully. Derek's neck was greatly
804
“As your Majesty's secretary, I formally request a visit to Mama, the pre-empressor
Rosaline.”
Derek was confronting Hui. Derek said he would meet Rosalyn no matter what
“No matter how important it is, would it be as important as the health of the
“Hui… …
Derek looks down his eyebrows as if begging, but Hui only turns away.
As if it couldn't be done, Derek approached and whispered. Hui opened his eyes
“We have selected the Knights to be sent to the Zelkaido. I'm packing up now... …
Derek's words weren't finished, but Hui turned around. A smile of relief stood on
Rosalyn was standing and quietly looking out the window. From Rosaline's room,
you can see a small garden attached to the right side of the Imperial Palace. At
805
first, it was just an empty lot. Shortly after Rosalin's arrival, Kahir ordered the place
“You won't see roses here. Do you have to move your residence to the Imperial
Palace?”
Derek didn't notice Rosalin's shoulder rising and falling for a while. Rosaline
“Come yesterday, come again today. Did you have any problems? Maybe the big
“No way. If you pull a big wedding, you don't have to wait.”
Rosaline smiled bitterly and offered Derek a seat. Rosalyn asked the maid standing
next to him to prepare refreshments. The conversation ended when the maid
Both Rosalind and Derek were uncomfortable with the too long title.
806
“What are you here for? It seemed urgent.”
Rosaline first opened her mouth. Derek straightened his back, grateful to Rosa Lin,
who opened the door so that he could get the subject out.
“War?”
Derek has to ask her if she's okay with a break. It was the first time Derek saw it.
She was always bright and strong. She had energy like a sprout that bloomed in
spring. But today, it was like an early winter tree with a single fallen leaf waiting for
“What is your majesty’s intention? Maybe because you want to postpone your big
wedding... …
“It can't be. At the same time as ordering to build a Knights Templar, he also
ordered to make sure that the grand wedding is not disrupted. Even if it doesn't,
Rosaline... …
When Derek's words weren't likely to be over, Rosa Lin quietly raised his hand.
While the conversation was cut off, the maid poured out refreshments and tea.
807
Rosaline gazed at the transparent brown tea in the cup. Derek waited anxiously to
In fact, what Derek wanted the most was action rather than word. May Rosaline
jump up and visit Kahir. So I screamed that war should never be done and urged
“Don’t panic, Sir Derek. I'll ask your Majesty what you think.”
“Rosalin came?”
Kahir, sitting at an angle on a chair with his legs crossed, raised his back. In a white
uniform, he looked more tight than usual. The gold stamens on the shoulders and
The gaze looking down at the lower person with a stern face made the front
808
Kahir crippled his impression toward the incomprehensible servant. The attendant
“Come to Mesher.”
The attendant went out of the office, feeling relieved that he had lived. Kahir
sighed.
All of them are cowardly ugly people. After all, the person who is satisfied with his
Rosaline, dressed in a dress of the same color as spring azalea, walked into his
office. The first thing, the neckline that was clearly visible on the curled up hair
caught the eye. And I was fascinated by the blue eyes that did not turn away from
“Rosalin… …
“Your Majesty, how have you been all night? The glory of the god Eteus is your
Majesty-”
Rosalin looked up, bowing her back, and looked at Kahir. You're making a
“How are you going to turn me upside down today with those pretty lips?”
809
“Yes, Rosaline. You scratched me very thinly.”
"sire!"
I stepped towards Hire. Rosalyn glanced at Kahir, who talked without hesitation.
“What promise?”
When speaking with Kahir, she takes into account various situations, so she did not
" I know."
Rosaline flapped and failed to cover Kahir's mouth. Eventually she accepted
Kahir's request. When Kahir shook his head, the knights, attendants, and maids
810
The unaware servant asked in front of the door.
The moment Kahir opened his eyes and tried to yell, Rosalin struck the player.
So she went outside until the last servant, and Rosaline sat on the sofa. She turned
“Derek is there.”
Why? Not even a day or two was done by the Empress Mama.”
Did... …
Ella's name from Kahir's mouth is unfamiliar and painful. Rosaline was not denied,
“Oh, correct it. You said you don't like Ella being by my side?”
“When I… …
811
“I thought about why you were angry, yesterday.”
misunderstandings made him angry too. In case she might get angry or yell at her,
Kahir escaped from Rosalyn's room and headed for the gym.
I tried to concentrate my mind while swinging the sword. Why the hell was she
angry? Where did Kahir misunderstand that Ella had a heart? After wielding a
sword for a while, Kahir recalled a conversation he had with El Ra this morning.
Is it Rosalyn?
Kahir came out of the training room and asked for the driver who was guarding
the parlor. I asked the driver who was panting when I was sleeping. Have you seen
the clipped by? He replied that Rosalin stopped by the reception room when Kahir
heard. I don't know where to go, but she certainly heard the conversation she had
Kahir was in a bad mood but also good. I felt bad to know that Rosaline had
On the other hand, I felt good as Rosaline was jealous of Ella and me. Rosaline was
also the one who was confirmed to have a heart for me.
So Kahir decided. Let's cancel the plan he was trying to keep Ella by. Instead, let's
get rid of the sprout of the reason we wanted to put it. Not to be hard on Rosaline.
812
Don't try to keep Ella by your side to keep Karon in check, let's get rid of Azela
who's trying to move Karon. Or cut off her hands and feet. I can't do anything. The
Yo ”
Rosaline was stunned. Just to clear her anger, clear her misunderstanding
The scale and the wavelength to be called were too great for the unit to give.
" lie."
88 episodes
“Yes, yes. I hate it a little. But I don't want to hurt my country because of my
personal feelings.”
“It's not private. You are now the Empress of this country. No one can hurt you.
Whether it's Ella, Azela, or even diarrhea. Rosaline, you can't forgive.”
“Yes, I will not forgive you. So just leave the Zelka Island. No, just thank you. Even if
813
Kahir stroked his chin and leaned back behind the sofa. Rosaline is right. Just by
suggesting Zell Kaido, Azela was awkward to lie down with her forehead wrapped
around her.
It took a lot of money to keep what she bought. Many of them came from Zelkaido.
During the internal affairs, not a single piece of gold from the Zelkaido can be
brought into the Imperial Palace. It's the same thing as half of Azela's breath.
“It doesn't mean that we will have a war. It's the case when the Zelkaido opposes
somewhere.”
"sire. You know. When armed soldiers come in, there will be a feeling of
opposition to anyone. Even a child on the road will throw stones. Are you saying
Kahir scratched his forehead. Listening to Rosalyn's words, she looked like a man
crazy about war. In addition, the people of the imperial people don’t care
You're crazy.
I didn't cover back and forth just thinking of Rosalyn. Of course, there was a cause
and a cause. I could also take Silly. However, if I asked if it was the right decision as
814
“I can’t do it without you.”
It must be. What drives him crazy, what makes him the right emperor is Rosalyn.
" instead?"
“I hope you can trust me. I have no relationship with Ella Young-ae. Yesterday
“Stop it, Your Majesty. I don't care what purpose your Majesty put Ella Young-ae
aside.”
“Okay, saying it’s not a lie. I am uncomfortable. Ella Youngae is next to me. That's
815
"why? Do you bother if you're next to me? Your Majesty, you know what? I care
about love
“Rosalin!”
Shouted Kahir. The hot feelings that were being suppressed inside rose up. The
deep blue eyes and the scarlet eyes collided as if they were eating each other.
Kahir's brow gradually narrowed. He sighed out loud. The hidden surroundings
“I think Rosaline and Ella Young-ae and I are anxious because they couldn't tie me
Rosaline looked down. Her eyelashes trembled. It was a sound I didn't like. What
Rosaline shook her head. Kahir got up and looked coldly at her.
816
“Your Majesty, nothing between us… …
“Please, Rosaline.”
Kahir sat next to Rosalyn. He grabbed Rosaline's forearm and leaned her forehead
“Please, Rosaline.”
yet again.
Another one.
It was a sweet but sad word. Tears rolled around and Rosaline closed her eyes.
*求*
The knights to be sent to Ido were cut in half. However, there were still a large
817
To the worried Derek, Kahir clearly communicated his goals for the campaign.
With that alone, Derek was relieved. If Kahir doesn't, he doesn't. I was able to
believe that.
Kahir looked at Derek pathetic. Derek was unfair. He ordered last night to pack a
gift for the artist Jaberite. At the same time, they prepared for war. I don't know if
" properly."
“I will prepare to make it so much to the heart of Mama, the preliminary Empress
Rosaline.”
I asked.
“In the near future, I will prepare for the reserve of Rzaline Hwangh Ma Mae Mae
Me.”
818
Kahir was pleased with Derek's answer, which was full of energy.
Crackle, Azela bite her nails. Kahir began to touch Zelkaido. I've closed my eyes so
far, then why? No, I'm not curious about the reason. Azela was more curious about
All.
Charon.
Azela's son, who doesn't hurt even if he put it in his eyes. Although not in my
surname, Charon was a lovely son with a good heart. It was a thousand and one
difference from the mean and relentless Kahir. Even if Charon was a little bright,
Charon would have sat on the throne. The predecessor emperor also preferred
The reason that Charon has not been put on the forefront of the political battle is
mothers with poor children. I'm always sorry for Karon, and I wanted to do
something better.
But now Azela has reached a dead end. If it's not Charon, there is no one to
protect Azela. Her remaining hand is one Charon. If the date of the grand wedding
819
is announced, marriage in the country is prohibited. Before that, I had to marry
Karon.
Who is there?
Azela pondered.
The first thing that came to mind was Rose of the Duke of Floria. Rose, seen at
whether Duke Floria would give Rose. The Duke of Floria had nothing to regret
Countless families and daughters passed through Azela's head. Not all of Azela
liked it. What Karon needed wasn't the prestige of the family. Azela was able to fill
it all. What was important to her was my son, but the people and family to support
A very greedy and smart father, and on the contrary, a daughter who is said to be
innocent.
♦♦♦
“Yes, secretary.”
820
“Well, what about ceramics from the East?”
“Yes, it was carefully packed and loaded into the third wagon.”
“Because of the weight, the wagons did not go out, so I divided them into twelve
cars.”
Derek carefully checked the items on the carriage. Kahir told Rosalin to get the list
and prepare it, but Rosalin expressed her wishes not to send anything, not the list.
However, Derek did his best in his own way, knowing that if he told Kahir as soon
“Well, the tiger fur and alas, those are dragon scales that have been handed down
Derek was intent on checking things or cracking down on the servants. His work,
By the time of his final greeting, his neck was completely at rest. Every time I
spoke, there was a pain like scratching my neck with a metal crotch.
“Hey!”
821
When the leading coachman struck the whip, the wagon wheel turned hard.
Twenty horses crossed the Imperial Palace at once. The moonlit golden carriage
And Rosa Lin and Kahir, who were looking at it side by side, were both dissatisfied
with expressions.
Rosalyn and Kahir did not speak Ella's name as if they had made a promise. Even
though Kahir and Rosalin know that the day's work has ended awkwardly.
“Rosaline, you have to go to the temple to get your grand wedding day.”
Rosaline knows a lot, but she didn't know about the big wedding. The novel was
full of descriptions of Kahir and Ella on the day of their wedding. A detailed picture
of marriage preparation
There was no live. In addition, it was natural that I did not know because I had
822
"why? You don't want to go together?”
" but?"
“I want to hit me very much in the past who commanded me to make the national
Rosaline doesn't know. Is it a national holiday? Did you have any congratulations in
Please tell me it's not that embarrassing thing I think it is, Your Majesty. Jalin shook
choice as empress.”
Ha, Rosaline sighed. I sat down on the sofa as if my body had lost energy.
“What about laughing? Every girl in the Etheus Empire sees you and dreams of
romantic dreams.”
and sat in the seat of the empress. How much can be talked about? Is this a
familiar story?
823
“Rosalin, let's go to the temple three days later. I prepare a dress, shoes and a veil
“It’s enough.”
“I don't think I'm good enough. And you know what, Rosaline?”
Rosaline looked outside the window and looked at Kahir. The tail of Kahir's mouth
“It's a lie!”
"It's true. From ancient times, when the wedding day is decided, the bride and
groom, who lived separately, join the house and join him. So I mean, shall our
89 episodes
While Kahir, who likes the palace and the main palace, and Rosalyn, who say that
he should never join, froze to see the golden wagons of his own work, Berit's own
Viscount Bert smiled bitterly and was stunned by the wagon procession that
824
Viscount Bert was very angry with Kahir. Even if I took him to the Imperial Palace
for preparation before the Empress Gantaekjeon, wouldn't I have to return it home
By the way, can I keep it from coming out of the imperial palace and send me a gift
like this? Oh, it's a group emperor, but even if it's not polite, it's too bad.
The servants of the imperial palace stopped trying to unload the burdens of the
anger of Berit. Viscount Berit spread his legs in front of the front door and spread
“Take it as it is and go back to the Imperial Palace. Please tell your Majesty that we
The attendant who is the most aged, asked me. Viscount Berit glared at him
coldly.
I couldn't decide whether or not, which means I couldn't decide whether to send
825
“Yeah! You lost your temper when you attended the Emperor's Majesty! Do you
Depending on how close to the emperor, they were sometimes treated better
than nobles. But it wasn't the beginning that stood in front of Virtue's own work
Viscount Berit yelled. The coachman and the attendants noticed each other and
writhes.
Viscount Berit puts a hand on Viscount Berit's arm. Viscount Berit's eyes were full
of fear. Viscount Berit went inside, patting her hand as if to reassure her. The front
"master!"
come. Viscount Berit held the doorknob, grabbed the center, and raised his hand
to stop it.
" Yes?"
“Your Majesty may be angry and destroy our family. If you ever see such a feeling,
pack your luggage so that you can run away right away.”
826
It wasn't that I wasn't afraid of Huhwan just because it was made by Berit. However,
he could not forgive Kahir for trying to snatch his precious daughter Rosaline as if
“What are you talking about! You did really well! Does my emperor have no
parents? Definitely, you must first get permission from an adult in your family to
marry! What's the case with just sending a gift with a daughter?”
Han, the butler, answered firmly. As soon as the inside and outside of Berit's own
work turned around, all of the owners of the mansion gathered behind Han.
It can't be done, cancer. We can't stand it either! If Berit tries to punish him with it,
we will stop it! I have to get our young lady out of that imperial palace!”
Bloody tears gathered around Mrs. Berit's eyes. Their determination was great and
good. It must be a truly touching scene. If Rosaline had seen it, she would have
sighed.
" what?"
Derek, who ran into Kahir's bedroom gaspingly, reported that he couldn't breathe.
827
As Derek predicted, Kahir jumped out of bed with a face of surprise, as if
completely unexpected.
A thin gown over his shoulders flowed and fell to the floor. His open shoulders
Kahir said nothing for a moment. However, his anger could be recognized by the
Kahir wandered through the room, rubbing his forehead. Why the hell did the gift
come back? In addition to that, Virtue Berit was screaming out loud? Beit's own
Derek opened his mouth as he looked at Kahir's eyes with an irritated heart. Kahir
Derek quickly added, seeing that her eyebrows narrowed as if they were touching.
“But is that a matter of Virtue Verit's decision? It was decided by the country, so I
Kahir growled low. Kahir, who came close, felt like living.
It was a very unfair situation for Derek. There was nothing he did wrong. However,
828
'I have to choose another secretary or not.'
“Double double.”
“Two, twice?”
“Yes, double.”
"Your Majesty, I think, why don't you just ask Mama, the prospective Empress
It did not appear to have been declined because of the amount of the gift. In
terms of the quantity and quality of the gifts, Kahir was the first among successive
emperors.
“To Rosalyn? No, I can't say it. Rosaline will surely be shaken when he hears that
Viscount Berit doesn't want to marry. Absolutely, never this thing out
"Yes, I understand."
Derek shook his head. Derek went out struggling to fill 20 more cars.
Kahir sat down on the bed and fell into deep thoughts.
829
Rosaline thought she had heard it wrong. So I asked again. The maid repeated the
same words.
Rosalin, who sought Kahir to discuss what gift to bring to the temple, was forced to
Rosaline couldn't hide her anxiety. The character of Berit's own work is really
good, but sometimes I didn't notice. Like good people, they can’t imagine the
worst
All. There are times when there is no hesitation in words and actions, thinking that
their lives will always be joyful and happy, and that the god Etheuss will bless them
in the future.
Rosalin realized and pledged that most of her thoughts, which started with'no way'
these days, have become reality. For the time being, I decided not to think about
830
Kahir stepped out of the carriage and said hello to Viit Berit, who stood in front of
the front door. Viscount Berit fluttered at Kahir's overbearing energy, but didn't
Kahir spoke of blessings and stared at Mrs. Berit, who stood next to him.
The Viscount's wife saw Kahir up close for the first time. Although sometimes
invited by Rosaline to a banquet held at the imperial palace, Kahir was a distant
person. This was especially true for both inside and outside of my own work, who
Rosaline didn't really greet me, and I didn't want to see Berit's own work at a
distant leg.
'They said they were handsome, but those words aren't enough.'
Mrs. Berit bites the inside of her mouth. In terms of what it looked like, it was good
Under the long lashes, the eyes of vermilion shining like the sun shimmered like a
star in the sky, and the towering nose was like a sculpture made by a craftsman.
The indifferent impression that looked a little cold completely changed as the lips
831
and eyes were curved. Kahir, a sad and kind person, was talking with a facial
expression.
“If it’s not rude, I’d like to have a cup of tea with Sir Berit, Sir Sir’s wife.
just."
Kahir's request was polite, and Berit, I couldn't find a reason to refuse. Viscount
Berit stepped aside. The old butler opened the door with an uncomfortable face.
Eyes poured into the door all at once. It was a poor gaze.
'Am I hated?'
I was used to being hated. And I didn't care whether others hated it or not. For
Kahir, the gaze of other people is less than an ant passing by. But somehow I was
worried.
People. From the grandfather of the butler to the nanny taking care of my nephew,
Rosaline's words came to mind. People she likes. I wanted to like Kahir as well.
Kahir paused while sweeping his forehead. There was no hair that I always got on
my hand. This is because he turned over all the broken hair and fixed it so that the
832
Following Virtue Berit, Kahir lowered his awkward hand. Frames of Rosaline's
paintings as a girl. Rosaline, whose cheeks are a little more plump than now, and
her hair braided in both ends, has a cuteness that is not in the world.
Viscount Berit pushed his lips to the left and right unwillingly, then stopped and
“Sir Berit.”
"no."
It was a resolute refusal that could not be reconsidered twice. Derek opened his
mouth wide.
“Sir Berit. Then I'll pay you to buy it. Mansion in the capital, yes. This place is too
“Hmm, right? You were trying to get Rosaline's paintings as a girl just that much.
833
“I can't give you country, Lord Berit.”
country?
It wasn't just Derek that was surprised. The use of the artist Berit, who was hiding
and glancing at Kahir, opened their mouths at the same time. I was so surprised
that hiccups burst here and there. Kahir looked around and curled up the tail of his
mouth.
“I have a lot of ears and eyes to hear and see. First of all, we need to talk a little
I dragged a frame into my arms. It is a precious painting that I drew very hard
because I hated Turnga becoming a model rather than dying. I could never pass it
The eyes of Viscount Berit and Kahir clashed in the air. It was a tight nerve war with
no concessions.
90 episodes
A four-story mansion located in the capital. There was a lot of tension in the parlor
Berit's own work, an old butler, and Kahir, Derek, and James were in one space.
Although the parlor was quite spacious, it felt cramped because of the presence of
834
On the round table were cakes and cookies made with great care by the chef of
the Berit family. It was a mouth-watering color and scent, but none of them
touched it.
It was the same with the car. The vermilion-colored tea sparkling in the finest
teacups had a pretty fragrant scent, but everyone turned away as if they had
promised.
Viscount Berit concentrated his whole mind to grasp Kahir's intentions. However, it
wasn't difficult to find a wife who only looked at Kahir's appearance and knew her
heart.
Clear, scarlet-eyed eyes that weren't really bad enough, and there was no doubt
that they were thinking differently, didn't fall from the face of Viscount Berit. That
Kahir was smiling, but the planting didn't look very pleasant. If you don't know that
There was something he had done, but there was no way he could. The imperial
835
So Viscount Berit didn't apologize or open his mouth first. I don't know what the
fight was for, but it was a war without a sword. I didn't want to open my mouth first
Eventually, Kahir opened his mouth. Viscount Berit screamed for joy and stroked a
few beards.
Didn't you like the answer? Kahir, who was tying the teacup, just swung her eyes.
From the standpoint of not participating in the swordless war, Berryt was no match
for Kahir.
It was the same even after separating the status of the emperor and the self-jak.
Kahir was a ferocious beast, and Berit Ja, like a flower deer running in a small
He has Rosaline, which Kahir wants. It is not appropriate to see the children as
aristocrats.
836
Deer possesses what the beast wants, so it cannot be taken away by threats or
force.
Han Eun wanted to whisper words of support into the ear of Viit Berit, if he could.
However, Han was also unable to move due to the pressure from Kahir.
“It’s too much… … . Sir Berit, your evaluation of your daughter is very low.”
" Yes?"
He raised his eyebrows as if he was saying what Viscount Berit was talking about.
Kahir rubbed the tip of one eyebrow and put a relaxed smile on the edge of his
“I was going to get angry, asking if you were trying to beat Rosalyn’s value with the
treasures that were actually in her 20s, but she said it’s too much.”
Viscount Berit bites the inside of his mouth. Got hit. His cheeks rattled. Viscount
Berit picked a word to fight back. In an instant, she became like a stepfather who
How?”
It was Mrs. Berit. Kahir nodded with a bright smile. The self-made wife was
Chirit, do-it-yourself noticed his wife. Mrs. Berit barely took her gaze away from
837
“Your Majesty, that’s what it is like to be parents. Will the child go out and make a
mistake, will my child harm others? Parents are always worried. How can it be
because of lack of love? It is just a wish for the child to be well. Old overuse is beak
It is better not to do it. Rosaline is an intelligent and beautiful child, but not
Her lovely daughter was more mature and reliable than her brother, so she had to
However, when people are good, there are things that must be followed, and it is
envious of the inside and outside of Berit's own work and people who hated it.
They created rumors that didn't exist and cut Rosalyn down.
Those who approached with sweet words were usually those who wanted to
benefit. They were more terrifying than those who swear by a man for raising the
house.
If you ignore the request, you will bite more like a wickedly.
The reason why Berit's own work and others gradually stopped visiting the capital
society was because of her personality, but her heart for Rosaline was the greatest.
838
The same words were repeated like a parrot, both inside and outside the work of
Berit.
It must be lowered so that it does not harm Rosalin. Inside, my daughter is the best
in the world, she's pretty dying, while she is proud of her being the smartest.
“I couldn't figure out the deep meaning, Mrs. Berit. Then let's talk constructively.
The nobles' spirit of spirit is decided by the heads of the family. Although love
marriage is not absent at all, it was possible to some extent under the
So, strictly speaking, every marriage required the permission of the grown-ups of
the family.
Kahir was able to pursue marriage at will. However, for Kahir, doctors inside and
outside of Berit were important. Hopefully there will be no noise in her marriage to
Rosalyn.
Because I did.
839
Kahir didn't care about other people's gazes at all, but Berit's own work was no
“That matters, Your Majesty. Our family has yet to make a decision.”
Viscount Berit said, holding Rosalyn's frame in her arms. It was a moment when
The smile that filled Kahir's face disappeared. He has an insensitive and grim face
The reception room, which was like spring with colorful lights, quickly turned into
It is impossible to understand either Rosalyn or Virtue Berit, who say they hate a
The Empress's seat wasn't something I could say I didn't like. I knew that Viscount
Berit wasn't likable for Kahir, but I'd openly say no!
“Sir Berit, what do you mean. If there is something unfortunate about the Imperial
Palace, please tell me. The words I just said are true words.
“Stop, Derek.”
840
Derek, who doesn't want to make things big, tries to dry his own work, but Kahir
I was angry. As usual, I had to twist the neck of the rebellious Virtue Berit without a
The biggest and only reason is that they are the parents of Rosaline. I couldn't hate
It's my heart, but it wasn't easy to hate a person at my own pace. Even though I
“Sir Berit, the grand wedding will be held as it is supposed to. However, if you,
who became the empress's parents, do not agree, that would not be the
Kahir suppressed his anger as much as possible. However, his words trembled
slightly.
A life that I couldn't capture began to bloom. If it wasn't for those who had years of
“Your Majesty, what do you want? I'm just sorry for the lack of my children.”
Kahir raised his head from side to side to see if his back neck had become stiff. I
tried to clean up and go, but I can't. Even so, I couldn't just go back.
841
“Derek, if you're busy, bring a report to work. Sir Berit, will you give my secretary
your office? Well, you can put another little table here.”
Kahir's words were a request, but his tone was an order. Viscount Berit had no
choice but to nod his head as he rolled his eyes to grasp Kahir's intentions.
“Work here, Derek. I just wanted to talk to Sir Berit for a long time. Sir Berit, do you
like alcohol?”
Went up sharply.
As Kahir lifts his hand, Derek walks away for a while. For a moment, the eyes of the
Viscount Berit loved alcohol. I didn't drink enough to make me say hello, but I
It was due to alcohol that Viit Berit, who had a small wall, had to bet his entire
fortune and borrow money from one place to another. After that, he stopped
I did it.
842
The drink that Derek offered was a drink that Kahir also cherished. This scent of
pine needles from the East became an empire of just twenty bottles a year.
Kahir poured a clear drink into the glass. A strong, clear scent covered the living
Viscount pushed the glass without thinking. Viscount Berit exhaled, but already all
Kahir frowned. Even though three bottles of precious liquor have already been
I didn't lose.
'You say you like alcohol? You said that when you drink, your heart bites?’
Kahir glanced at James, who had investigated the work of Berit. James turned his
No way because of lack of alcohol, however? Kahir poured the drink from the
843
It seems like you're drunk when you see the emperor's liquor poured out without
“Yes, Your Majesty. Do you like it? Take it. Theo, what are you doing? Go ahead
“Never.”
91 episodes
Rosaline looked down at the foggy garden and struck the table with her fingers.
Last night, after learning that Viscount Berit had been doing a great job, he tried to
run to the mansion right away. But Hui dried up. Along with the words that Kahir
844
'Your Majesty didn't go to get angry.'
I don't know why, but I'm not angry. Kahir does not kill Viscount Berit. Rosaline
concluded.
I don't know what it was like for the first time, but what if Viscount Berit keeps
" Yes?"
Rosalin and Hui's eyes collided, saying what they thought they were thinking.
“Because both the inside and outside of Berit's own master, Rosalyn, really cares
845
“This time, don't get into your Majesty and your own work inside and outside of
“Look and see, it won't happen! Oh, it could be long! But it will never be a bad
thing!”
Hui replied confidently as if he had looked into the distant future. Rosaline nodded
reluctantly.
The bottle gradually increased. Viscount Berit's body shook back and forth with his
chin squeezed. Without changing his face, Kahir poured alcohol into an empty
glass by Berit. Berit's own hand was crooked. The glass tilted and the drink fell
The bottle gradually increased. Viscount Berit's body shook back and forth with his
chin squeezed. Without changing his face, Kahir poured alcohol into an empty
glass by Berit. Berit's own hand was crooked. The glass tilted and the liquor fell
Kahir drooped his eyebrows. Han quickly wiped off the alcohol.
Mrs. Berit intervened worse than ever. Even though the booze took place in broad
846
“Rosalin, Hi-nip, did you say that my child's painting, Hi-nip, you want to have it,
Your Majesty?”
I had to hand over the picture in my arms to Kahir. Virtue Berit, with his cheeks
wide open, pushed the picture of Rosalyn, which had been laid down on the table
Kahir deliberately did not even give a glance to the Rosaline painting.
“How big, why? While being surrounded by the world's beautiful beauties, why are
who works at the Imperial Palace. The phrase'when a beauty is born, send it to the
When the time came for the maids to be elected, there were enough bureaucrats
exaggeration
All.
“Hey, my Majesty… …
847
“Oh, Sir Berit. I do not call anyone who is less than me beautiful. Not everyone is
the standard of beauty. The imperial palace maids look beautiful to Sir Berit, but to
What is that pretending to be like? Berit Now I was in a small mood. However,
They all seemed to agree. Even Mrs. Berit nodded, saying it was correct.
“Sir Berit.”
It was a cold and cold voice. Thanks to the alcohol, the relaxed atmosphere quickly
overturned.
“No matter how much Rosaline's father is, it's unforgivable to disparage her. First
first?
What did you say politely that Rosaline was lacking? Viscount Berit groaned.
Kahir touched his forehead as if very painful. It was a gesture like an actor in a play,
“I have no words to express Rosaline's beauty. There is no way. What are all the
poets of Etheus doing? Why don't they make a proper poem that praises a
woman's beauty.”
848
Kahir muttered and muttered like that, as if no one was around. The last ended
Everyone in the room, including his own work, was astonished. Their eyes were full
of embarrassment.
Kahir, the sun of the empire, is a person who has nothing to fear. That's the place
He overcame the most knowledgeable scholar on the continent with logic, and
was a swordsman who said that he would come out once in a hundred years.
Everything flowed to the blood of the royal family, so there could be no one who
That's why Kahir never rated others higher than himself in his lifetime. Like this,
The appearance of the smaller Kahir-although it is not very visible to the eyes of
“Ah, well, hehe. Our Rosalyn is beautiful, but well, um, it's not just as beautiful as
"Sir Berit, just one more word and I'll draw a sword."
849
“I cannot say that I will be able to be empressed just by my beauty.”
Mrs. Berit jumped on the front line on behalf of her ugly husband.
“Oh, Mrs. Berit. Rosaline isn't just that beautiful. She's smart enough to say
nothing. To tell the anecdote that her intelligence shined, it would be less than
Viscount Berit showed interest. Rosalyn seldom said what happened at the
imperial palace. Viscount Berit only heard Rosaline's dance gentian through the
mouth of others. Therefore, I skipped half of the words that Kahir was fond of, and
Viscount Berit looked at the frame and Kahir alternately with a regrettable glance,
then closed her eyes tightly. Ugh, I pushed the frame completely toward Kahir.
Kahir smiled very satisfyingly and quickly brought the frame to his product. Your
Kahir asked Derek for water. I am about to tell a lot of stories. I hate talking a lot,
850
All.
“When Rosalyn first came to the imperial palace, the words come to her, she said
Kahir's story began, and everyone, both inside and outside Berit's own work,
♦♦♦
The sun was setting. Rosalyn, who was worried about the blue sky turning red,
Stood.
After tidying up Rosaline's clothes in the dressing room, Hui came out. In her
hand, there were scarves that had not yet been put in order.
Hui glanced out the window over Rosaline's shoulder. Rosalyn looked nervous. Hui
Hui went out. Rosaline changed clothes with the help of a maid. The feeling was
complicated. I was worried about the well-being of Berit's own work, but there
851
'What if your Majesty hates me? I was neglected by a self-made work because I
wasn't too great. What if you get angry? So what if you get tired of me?’
I can't accept Kahir's love, but I didn't want to be hated by him either. When I
finished, I wanted to end it with a smile even if I ended it. Having good feelings for
each other.
“Yes, Your Majesty. Oops. Rosaline jumped out of the window and said, ‘I’m not
dying?’ in an innocent voice. Later, I heard from Rosalyn that he did a free fall
The conversation between Viit Berit and Kahir continued to laugh. How much I
The story continued from the drawing room to the dining room. In the evening,
the chef of the Berit family prepared the meal with all his might, and Kahir and his
852
Normally, I didn't set up a prize like this at the Berit mansion. Meat dishes
There were five kinds of cows, pigs, chickens, goose, and rabbits, and all kinds of
mushrooms, which were said to be difficult to obtain, and cheese made with great
compared to the table received by the imperial emperor? Kahir responded purely
Viscount Berit talked with Kahir all day long and got used to his vocabulary.
He's just been very polite. After receiving the table, ‘It’s just this to me
Do you mean eat crab?!” Just by not yelling, Viit's own tyrant, Kahir, saw the tyrant
again.
'Hmm, unlike what you've heard, your personality doesn't look so weird. What do
'It's the sun of the empire, but that's too humble, hoho.'
Next to Kahir, Rosalin's frame was lined up by a couple more. When the story
stopped, Kahir used to look into the frame and smile with a happy smile.
At some point, the evaluation of Kahir's own work by Berit changed favorably.
853
“I remember seeing rabbit cooking. When Rojalin was young, she cried out loud
Kahir's eyes were beautifully curved. He wasn't aware of it, but when Rosaline's
name appeared throughout the conversation, his eyes were relieved without
'But you can't send Rosalin to the Empress like you bake beans over a lightning
fire!'
Viscount Berit used to stab his thigh to wake up whenever he turned to Kahir.
92 episodes
In the middle, he said so much that his mouth was dry and he had to empty several
cups of water. Rosaline, who came out of his mouth, was a goddess, a hero, and a
The blush of emotion spread to the faces inside and outside of Berit's own work.
Beit's own work, who has never deviated from the category of ordinaryness, has
become the one who invented Rosalin, a goddess, hero, and saver in a word from
***
“Sir Berit.”
854
The conversation that continued happily was Kahir's stay
It ended with a call with a direct sound. Viscount Berit realized that he could no
‘It’s time!’
Kahir was a good person compared to the rumors. Despite being the supreme
power of the empire, he was humble and unlucky. Of course, compared to the
rumors.
I went over it. Could it be said that it is not because of Kahir's appearance?
Viscount Berit looked at the protruding boat for a moment and put down the fork
he was holding.
Nope.
Considering the atmosphere so far, you should not oppose the work of Berit. But
“I see you don't want me and Rosaline to marry me. What is the reason?”
Kahir was showing patience. It was from last night. His patience is just over
855
Like a glass of water to hit, he fluttered in his body. It overflows with just one drop.
Kahir lost patience and was afraid of making mistakes. He fiddled with Rosaline's
"common?"
The father is the daughter. Rosaline sang mediocre, mediocre, and was the
“Yes, Your Majesty. When you become an empress, the relationship between the
master and the Shinhara is more important than the father and the daughter.
Doesn't it make sense? Then we can't see Rosalin when we want to see it, and we
His face gradually became gloomy. My voice was soaked, and in the end, tears
swelled around my eyes. Mrs. Berit blew her eyes and took out a hand towel.
Viscount Berite turned his face to wipe away his tears, and then he talked.
“I can't hold my grandson who resembles Rosalyn in my arms, and I can't take care
of the child when Rosaline wants to go on a trip with her husband. Did you.”
All. It wasn't just the own work of Berit. The back of Han, who turned around, also
856
'You mean you're going to die because you want to see Rosalyn.'
Kahir couldn't get angry because his own heart was so sympathetic. In addition, I
was impressed by the words ‘Rosalin's child’ among the words of the artist Berit.
Rosaline's child.
“How have you lived for five years when Rosaline was going as secretary?”
“I stopped going to the social world and focused on the work in the house.”
“No, I'm not asking for that. Did you eat well?”
"Yes? Oh yes. Because Rosaline always sends good ingredients and cares about it
“I see.”
Kahir's gaze stayed on the cheek of Viit Berit, who had grown plump. Kahir didn't
like it. The white and chubby Birit Viscount was a cute pig statue. Come to think of
857
“Did you sleep well?”
"Yes. After Rosaline has changed her bed for a good one, she sleeps without any
“It's a mistake in your work. It's all about caring for a small mansion. You shouldn't
make mistakes.”
Was the answer bad? Kahir was silent. He looked at Viscount Berit and closed his
eyes.
In a word, everyone, except Viit Berit and Kahir, went outside the restaurant.
Dozens of people made a sound even if they didn't speak. The sound of
The sound of moving your feet, etc. When the people who would make those little
“I mean.”
Kahir pushed the vessel in front of him. It was full of untouched meat and
vegetables. My eyes widened inside and outside the work of Berit's own work.
858
“I can’t sleep well without Rosaline. This will need a witness. You can call Derek to
'Oh. Mrs. Berit, who had put in a sensation such as "Why do this?" shook her head
coldly. She squeezed her hand and looked at Kahir as if she were a wounded cub.
Kahir bites one side of his mouth. He was like an afflicted composer, like a boy
who was hurt by his first love, and like a child abandoned by his parents.
“What about work? It's a series of mistakes. From minor calculation mistakes to
Kahir opened his mouth wide, as if thinking of something, then closed it. His gaze
“Lung, Your Majesty has many things. Even if it's not Rosaline... …
useless.”
" Reason?"
859
Kahir raised his head from side to side and scratched the inside of the cheek with
his tongue.
People seem to be fools in front of the feeling of “love”. Rosalind also said her
sister, but when she said she didn't know, and seeing myself and myself, Berit's
own work.
But Kahir didn't want to fight. All he wants is to create conditions for Rosalin to
Kahir thought of Rosalyn. Rosaline, who floated in his head, dyed his surroundings
with a warm light. His dark heart was dyed with pink, and his heartbeat gradually
accelerated.
Berit's own work, both inside and outside, opened their eyes wide.
“I love Rosaline.”
“Mama, the spare Empress Rosaline. What are you doing here?”
Anna, the maid of the Berit family, grabbed Rosalyn's hand. With her gentle hand,
860
“Come on, my lady. If I knew the lady was coming, I would make a millfeuille!”
“It makes me drool even when I hear words. How have you been?”
Rosaline wanted to go straight into the restaurant, but she couldn't. The people of
Berit were nervous because they wanted to say a word to Rosaline. Although I
knew it obviously, I couldn't be too harsh. She was also glad to see them.
“Empress Mamarani… …
Come to think of it, not a lot of people congratulated you after hearing the news
Do you think I'm not fit for the Empress? Oh, it's coming.
Rosaline smiled as she blew away the worries of the maids. She turned to Derek.
-Can I go in there?
Seeing that James came out, it seemed that only Kahir and Berit's own works were
861
I heard Kahir's voice. The hand that held the doorknob stopped in a desperate
voice.
Couldn't you eat without me? Can't sleep? You made a mistake? You shouldn't be
without me?
When Rosalin looked at Derek as if she couldn't believe it, Derek swept his face
The words that Kahir said countless times finally reach the heart. I didn't say
anything while looking at her face. Rosalin's mind shook like crazy when she talked
“I love Rosaline.”
Beech, the door opened. The door leaf trembled, unable to overcome the shock,
The woman he wanted to see was standing. Rosaline with purple hair and blue
eyes shining like stars. Her beautiful face was filled with colorful emotions that
Kahir was surprised by her appearance, but calmly pushed the chair back and
stood up.
862
“Rosalin, I would have been with you if I had told you in advance that I would be on
Berit Street.”
lie.
As she escaped from the imperial palace before saying hello in the morning to
come secretly.
“Your Majesty.”
Rosalin approached, calling for Kahir. I could see Kahir's hands moving back and
forth on the table. The secret and quick hand movements captured Rosalin's gaze.
“Your Majesty?”
Rosalin tried to see what was behind Kahir's back in detail, but Virtue Berit
“Rosalin! Welcome. You seem to see your Majesty before mom and dad.”
There was no regret. Beit's own work, both inside and outside, stood up. Rosalyn
is ashamed of my mistakes
Rosalin, who greeted her with a light touch of her cheeks and inside and outside
her, pulls her throat again to see what Kahir hid, but this time, she grabbed her
863
“Rosaline, did you eat? Oh, you haven't eaten. My stomach is very slim. I guess the
imperial palace maids don't care about your evenings. How about returning home
The self-made lady summoned the maids who had retired and told Rosaline to
All.
If you say you haven't eaten, the maids of the imperial palace will look like um
fang.
If you lie to say that you ate it, Kahir will notice it right away.
93 episodes
Rosalyn's transparent eyes rolled around. Kahir did not take his gaze away from
Rosalyn.
“Dinner… …
Rosalyn opened her mouth after a while. I found the right answer.
864
Rosaline deliberately swept her lips so that it was clear that it was a lie. Both inside
and outside of Berit's own work and the people around him were embarrassed.
However, their reaction was not important. Because it was Kahir that was important
to Rosalin. Rosalin couldn't make eye contact with Kahir and glanced at his face. At
Kahir asked anxiously, looking at Rosalyn looking down. Kahir wrapped Rosalyn's
He was a man who fell in love without his sweet speech and tender touch. Pink
flowers seemed to fly only where Rosalin and Kahir were. The maids blushed at
'Look at your eyes! what should I do. It’s like a scene that popped out of a novel!’
Kahir put a small piece of meat into Rosaline's mouth. Rosaline looked around and
quickly ate.
865
The laughs grabbed the maids' hearts. Derek put on his glasses.
"Ah. Me, Your Majesty. How about your Majesty's eating now too?”
“Is that so, Rosalyn? Sir Berit and fun I didn't spend much of my conversation. But
before that.”
Kahir reached out. He glanced over Rosaline's lips with his thumb.
"sire?"
In front of my parents.
Rosaline makes an impression, but Kahir shows her thumb out. Oh, the source is
on it.
Rosaline looked for a handkerchief on the table and wiped her mouth.
Mrs. Berit pulled out the words she couldn't say because she was embarrassed.
866
“Yes, lady. I love Rosaline. So I have to do without her. So will you accept my gift?”
To receive a gift means to allow marriage. Berit's own work, inside and outside
each other
I caught my gaze.
-What do I do?
The sense of rejection that I felt at the arrogant and arrogant attitude turned into
Rosalyn and the Berit family thought they were getting married because they were
Kahir was just in a hurry, not ignoring the Berit family and getting married.
“Of course it will be insufficient. It's just a sign of surname, Sir Berit.”
“We were really worried that our child would not be enough for the Empress, Your
Majesty.”
Kahir also praised Rosalin. It was such a compliment that the listener's cheeks were
hot.
867
Beautiful, good, smart, wise, lovable, joy and deeds for all.
Rosaline's restless, butt shakes. It is often said that swearing behind the scenes is
“… … I think I said it a while ago, but not all thanks to the excellent education of
Kusab, Virtue Viscount was impressed. Kahir, who is superior in all respects, has
"Wait!"
Mrs. Berit intervened. She looked at Rosaline. From Rosaline's attitude with her
head down and blushing, the answer seemed to have already come out, but there
“Rosalin.”
“Yes, Mom.”
868
The eyes of Rosaline and Mrs. Berit, with their heads raised, collided in the air. Mrs.
Berit's eyes were the eyes of her real mother. Rosalyn looked at her guilt. A line of
Mrs. Berit knew better than anyone else that Rosaline had changed. Rosalyn is a
child she was born and raised. She was more sensitive to her changes than anyone
else.
Most nobles send a child to a nanny as soon as they have a child, whereas the
father-in-law Berit Jasper had a nanny next to him and Rosalyn was raised
together.
When Rosalyn laughed for the first time, when she started to booger, when she
turned it over, when she waited and walked, when she learned to write, and
embroidered.
At every special moment in her there was Mrs. Berit. Rosalyn was a lovely and
charming daughter. However, like a child of the same age, there were many
I wasn't foolish. I started looking for a lot of study I was doing with a sense of duty.
Rather than embroider with Mrs. Berit, I preferred to have discussions with the
tutors who came home. He also advised the old butler and the maid on how to live
in the house.
869
Still, Rosaline was the precious daughter of Virtue's wife. No matter how much
So I stopped it when I said that I would become a secretary. He was bold to take
the place of his brother, but he was afraid that his daughter would return if his
Mrs. Berit looked at Rosaline for a long time and closed her eyes.
It is her daughter, even if she seems to have gone away. Rosalyn's heart is like she
panting
Mrs. Berit is going to support her daughter. Even if it is to become the empress of
the tyrant. Even if every day is like a thorny road in times and jealousy that aren't
“Your Majesty.”
“Would it be okay to have my daughter at home until the day of the grand
wedding?”
Kahir could not readily answer. This was not a question of Kahir's permission, but a
question of tradition. It was traditional to live in a house other than the imperial
870
palace until the day of the grand wedding. However, for only a few days, for a
I couldn't say no. All the people of Viet Berit were looking at Kahir.
It was filled with a message saying'Please return my lady.' Kahir swallowed the
"Fine."
“••••••Good.”
With the earnest glances inside and outside of Berit's own work, Kahir reluctantly
“It's not been a few days, and you're busy, but you don't have to.”
Hui and Derek left to pick up their prepackaged luggage, and Rosalin and Kahir
Since Berit's own work had to go to arrange the present that Kahir gave, the two
were not happy to be in the same room, but they allowed it.
So, the two sat side by side in Rosalin's room, which was narrow and narrow
While Rosaline was out, the mansion people kept her room clean. The sheets and
blankets on the bed looked like new blankets from this morning. A fluffy white
871
blanket with the smell of sunlight. The curtains were also changed to bright colors
in time for spring, and the same goes for the carpet on the floor.
The warm hearts of the people who clean up the room while waiting for the owner
“I was happy.”
“Now?”
“Because I'm thinking well apart from Rosalyn, I'm doing fire.”
“If you open the door, you are there. I'm sorry. That room, like this one, will always
Secretary Rosalyn's room. The room was precious to Rosalin in a different meaning
872
You really become the empress now.
Greeted Kahir.
Kahir looked at Rosaline with a friendly glance, then said a word,'Relax.' and went
outside.
“But you are visiting for our marriage. It's not good to have someone else do it.”
"our marriage?"
I made a mistake.
“Yes, it's our marriage. Rosaline, it's not the marriage of others, it's the marriage of
873
Kahir talked about the fact that he knew everything, as if he had first realized it.
Her sweet taste seduced Rosalin. The crescent moon shook her heart.
“… … No."
It was a rejection, but the answer was not like rejection. Kahir was content with a
"Yes! sire!"
It was clear that she was teasing, so Rosaline broke it and replied out loud.
“Stop it!”
“What did you say I said? You have to listen to the end of people. Our fine grain
874
Smirk, smirk. Rosaline threw the cushion. Kahir lightly snatched it with one hand.
“I'm really going. It's our wedding, so let's think about the gift until tomorrow
morning.”
Even if I regret it, it's already too late. Kahir will use that word over and over until
Kahir raised his hand to greet. After closing Rosalyn's visit, Kahir walked out of the
Until this morning, I was very upset, but a woman named Rosalyn used the magic
to make Kahir feel better. Thanks to magic, today was the best day for Kahir.
I got a lot. Even if you run through the battlefield all day, it is difficult to capture a
castle. However, after investing today, I heard the word "we are married" in
Rosalyn's childhood paintings, after getting permission to marry her own work by
Berit.
I didn't know that the tail of Kahir's mouth would come down.
Charon asked back, avoiding his gaze at the orders of my beautiful mother. For
875
Azela categorized people according to their interests thoroughly. Someone who is
generous to someone who is helpful to her, and who is not helpful to her
There was no relentlessness. Taking the lives of those who weren't helpful was
nothing to Azela.
Was relentless. Taking the lives of those who weren't helpful was nothing to Azela.
Azela only placed next to those who proved its utility value. Charon has already
failed. Fortunately, we still have Karon by our side, but we don't know when it will
change.
In fact, Azela's attitude toward Charon changed as easily as the palm of her hand
was flipped.
Azela smacked young Charon badly, who wasn't as good as her will. Especially
That happened several times. Karon couldn't even breathe properly next to Azela.
I waited for the day to get out of her grasp. However, Charon couldn't abandon
'Because I am a fool.'
876
94 episodes
“Get off.”
As a child, Karon liked Kahir. In Karon's eyes, Kahir was the coolest person in the
world.
No wonder Kahir, seven years older than Karon, was superior in all respects. But in
The teachers teaching Karon used to talk about Kahir's genius to his sister.
“Your Majesty the Prince knows heat when you teach one. Our Majesty will do that
too, right?”
However, their expectations were broken every once in a while. Karon wasn't as
I tried hard without sleeping. Not because I want to beat Kahir, but because I want
all failed.
It was only when I saw Charon shivering in front of a philosophy teacher who told
877
That day, Azela beat Charon very badly. And the next day, she smiled as if nothing
Charon wasn't unable to read because he didn't know what to write. Karon knew
how to read and write each letter. I just couldn't read the book. So I couldn't study.
I hung on the swordsmanship. Because of the hope that if he resembles his father,
While Azela struggling to find Charon's talent, Kahir built his tactics on the
And Kahir became emperor. Azela hastily sent Charon to the province's castle.
making a promise.
Charon never considered the Emperor's seat as his disciple. It wasn't mine from
the beginning, and since it was a good place to find the owner, there was no
meaning in saying that I would get it back. But I couldn't say no.
When his father died, Azela's eyes were wide open as if he had lost everything.
Karon feared Azela, but loved it. The mother who gave birth to him, even though
she was condemned for failing to meet her expectations, she always did her best
to Karon.
878
Neither power nor wealth fell to Kahir, but the only mother was Charon's.
“This is Eurike from the Kara family. The wedding ceremony is two weeks later.
Charon, who got out of recollection, was surprised to see what Azela said.
“Charon.”
Charon hardened his body at a sharp call. Unlike the tender mouth, they were cold
Charon couldn't answer. On the outside, it was a soft and drowsy voice, but the
“I will, mother.”
“That's right, cancer. My mother's heart has been depressed, so I will no longer be
Charon squeezed his pants in order not to catch his trembling fingertips.
879
“I have already ordered Jim to move it to the capital's mansion. So tonight, go
" Yes."
did.
“Dear, today, I have made cucumber water that is good for skin beauty.”
As soon as Rosalin opened her eyes, the mansion's servants flocked as if they had
made an appointment.
At Rosaline's words, the maids quarreled and jumped out. First, it was to bring a
wet towel to Rosalyn. Because there was no concession, there was a situation
Rosaline sighed.
880
Go]'Yes, it's too much.
The affection displayed by the people of the mansion exceeded the degree.
Rosaline didn't do anything really well for them, but they acted as if they were
That love is not for her. Zarlin lie down on his back. The mansion with people who
remembered Rosalin before his instinct was more uncomfortable than the Imperial
Palace.
The maid who had gone to get a wet towel came in. Rosalyn turned her head to
“What?”
***
It was as the maid said. Kahir was dressed neatly, sitting in the parlor, reading the
papers.
881
“I think Rosaline is oversleeping, so the house is comfortable.”
Kahir said, handing over the report, saying that he wasn't upset with the wait at all.
It hasn't been long since dawn. It's too early for the owner of the mansion, the
owner of the house, to say hello. Son came, and what the landlord didn't see was a
la.
“Isn't Rosalyn the queen bee, not the honey bee from Mama, the reserve
empress?”
"Ha ha ha ha ha."
I'm not kidding. It is a queen bee in terms of controlling those in power. Kahir is a
bee.
But Derek didn't want to ruin Kahir's mood from the morning. He's awkward
882
Why did you come from this morning?
The day I go to Daishinjeon is the day after tomorrow, but did you have any
problems while preparing for the big wedding? Is Azela in an accident, or is it Ella?
Upon entering, Kahir, who was looking at the documents, raised his head. A smile
spread across his face. In the morning, as soon as I saw Kahir, the frustration and
“Rosalin.”
Kahir sang happily. Rosalin leaned her knees in front of Kahir to give a brief
example.
" yet••••••
“If it’s not disrespectful to the chef at Berit, would you like to join me?”
Rosaline turned to the maid Anne. Anne, like a seasoned maid, headed to the
“What is it?”
883
“You promised yesterday.”
Kahir frowned at Rosalin's brow as if not displeased with her reaction. Rosaline
asked, hesitantly.
"I'll come often, are you saying that what you said is a promise?"
"no."
on?
Just in time, Berry's own work came in. Kahir stood up. Viscount Berit and Kahir
hugged each other hotly like a comrade they met after a long time.
Eh eh? It wasn't this kind of atmosphere yesterday? When did you become such a
hot relationship?
Kahir, who came out of Rosaline's room last night, met Viscount Berit again at the
front door.
“Your Majesty, I just want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to give
permission.”
884
“Sir Berit, you are very grateful to me. Honey, don't humble yourself.”
“Honah, Your Majesty. Your Majesty, the judge of the Three Years of the Empire,
the ruler of the continent, the undefeated legend, the owner of Estina, the
“I want that great man to drive your daughter crazy. So you can stretch your
“Your Majesty.”
Viscount Berit was impressed. How many people can communicate with the
emperor equally in their lifetime? Maybe it could be seen that it has a little
advantage.
Viscount Berit was deeply in thought. It was not an opportunity to come often. I
thought about what the mansion needed, but I didn't have it. Kahir was able to
spend ten years playing and eating with only his presence. It was a commodity
“Nothing… …
885
Then, Mrs. Berit took a step forward. Even after she decided to let Rosaline go, she
kept shaking.
“I would like to hear Rosaline’s story, Your Majesty. What did my child do at the
Imperial Palace? How was Empress Gantaekjeon? I'm not a kid who tells me about
my little things.”
Tauri Young-ae and Rose Young-ae, and administrator Nuts were invited. To the
The breakfast table of Artist Berit, who was always calm, was crowded. The
emergence of administrators Nuts, Tauri, and Rose made the chef amazed. But
The table of the Imperial Palace was moved to the restaurant of the Berit mansion.
“So?”
“That's why Rosaline Young-ae appeared like a waitress who was compelling the
“Oh my God.”
886
Rose was a born storyteller. Rosa Lin talked for a long time about helping the
young children to solve the test questions at the Empress Gantaekjeon. It was so
“Haha, so, of course, I thought that Lieutenant Rosalind would take the first place,
"Yes. You may know that it is Ella Young-ae, but he was first.”
The faces inside and outside of Berit's own work were cold at the words of Nuts
95 episodes
When looking at the stories of the young-ae, Rosalin was unrivaled in terms of
Something weird?
"Yes. Your lady also thinks it's weird. Even if not, everyone is strangely-”
887
The Nuts stopped talking. Derek pointed to his mouth as he blew out his
extraordinary energy.
“It sounds like there is a part of the Empress Ganjaekjeon that is not suspicious.
The atmosphere, which had been consistently and lovingly, became calm as if
Is it?”
A little bit of suspicion seemed like a leap forward to the shadowy forces.
However, neither Rosaline nor Kahir could be refuted. It is true that there is a
negative influence.
Kahir stepped forward and took care of it. I wanted to cut the neck of the Nuts
right now, but I couldn't. Instead, he clenched his fist. Rosalin pulled on his collar
as if drying Kahir.
“It won't be much. Mama and Ella Young-ae, after the Empress, will do a good job,
but Rosa Lynn Young-ae is so intelligent and has a lot of love from Her Majesty.”
888
Rather, the words Rose said to help turned into a fire in the house. Mrs. Berit said
she wasn't feeling well in the end and asked for permission to get up first. Viscount
“The expressions of Viscount Berit and Mrs. Lady quickly became dark. Is it correct
A meal that ended up in a hurry. Rose, Nuts, and Tauri gathered at the front door
to return to their homes. They affirmed and anxiously asked Rosalyn, who had
“Don’t worry.”
Rose, Tauri, and the nuts fall back and forth, looking back at Rosaline worryingly.
It was within and outside the work of Berit who managed to calm Kahir, who said
he would destroy the nuts and send them to the border, and wait for Rosaline to
" Mother… …
889
Rosaline didn't want to talk because the two were so shy about what they were
the Imperial Palace where there are people who don't like it.
Rosaline and Berit Viscount settled in the library. The old butler brought the car.
Laven the potpourri was also brought out to calm the mind and body of the self-
made wife. Viscount Berit took a lavender potpourri in her hand and breathed in
the scent. The surprised heart did not calm down easily.
Azela's viciousness was well known to all of the imperial people. Azela was
involved in the dying of her predecessor empress, known for her benevolence and
I heard that the reason why the outstanding prince was not in the imperial palace
Azela is not only vicious in mind, but also has the ability to kill the people of the
imperial palace for my self-interest. The worries inside and outside of Berit's own
“I heard that life in the Imperial Palace is not easy. The social world is also difficult,
but life in the imperial palace, where power struggles do not end, will be awful.
Rosalyn, there are always difficulties where everyone loves you. How much more if
there is someone who is jealous and hates you? Rosaline, Your Majesty loves you.
Wouldn't you respect your wishes if you said you wouldn't have a big wedding?”
890
I said that.
However, Kahir never gave up on that part. He said that he would make an
empress to play and eat, but he would not let her go.
“Rosaline, I honestly saw Your Majesty again this time. I used to think of you as
someone who wields you. However, your majesty was a person who cared for you
more than anyone else. I was willing to bless my daughter if she loved her. But
Viscount Berit squeezed her little hand, asking you to think again.
Rosalyn's chest rang. Viscount Berit glared at Rosa Lynn, who made an afflicted
look.
"Rosaline, if you are worried about us, you don't have to."
“Rosalin, I know from some point in time that you are trying to protect and protect
our family.”
891
"No!"
Rosaline denied and interrupted Mrs. Berit. The self-made wife, sitting close to
I thought it was time to finally say what I hadn't spoken for a very long time.
“Rosaline, I remember the day you said you were going to be the secretary instead
of Roy. You smiled cheerfully and said you wanted to work, but everyone knew.
That it was on behalf of my brother who was full of mistakes. You were only 18
years old then. He just debuted in the social world and was the age to blossom.
We couldn't selfishly hold you to the end. We knew too, Rosaline. I know you'll do
It wasn't for Berit Street. It was for me. I didn't want to die.
“Rosaline, we know. In your view, we are poor parents and brothers, but we are
trying not to be your burden. Just look at your dad, you quit your favorite drink
right now. I am also far from socialite. Roy is also running my business and living
without talking. Without even looking to the Imperial Palace. So it's okay, Rosaline.
Even if you do whatever you want. I've lived comfortably thanks to you. So, in the
How could my parents' heart just be comfortable when their children live with the
sad tyrant in the imperial palace day and night? However, Berit's own work has so
far played impatient parents. It was because I decided that it would ease Rosalin's
heart. If I'm sorry for her, I'm afraid Rosaline will get sick more.
892
Rosaline was shocked. She stiffened her body. The touch of Mrs. Berit's stroking
her hand was warmed, but her body cooled down. The words from the self-made
Alas, when I listened to the words of the artist Berit, the sense of responsibility for
But it was also for myself. The empire treats the sins of the family as personal sins.
“I know, Rosaline. You are such a child. I haven't complained while working for
others.”
“Not that—”
“So Rosalyn, decide this time for you. Even if the decision you made is the way to
destroy our family, we're okay. Roy would say it's okay too.”
893
That was the end. Rosaline couldn't talk any more because of her heartbreaking,
and Virtue's own brother and sister opened up as if everything had to be said.
Only Rosalyn was left in the library. Rosalyn took a deep breath and buried her
Upon returning to the Imperial Palace, Kahir quickly handled urgent things. But I
couldn't concentrate. The eyes inside and outside of Berit's own work were hard to
beat. They seemed to take Rosaline with her, if she wanted, and go somewhere.
of marriage. Rosaline didn't push Kahir away, but she didn't allow him to be there.
What if Rosaline, who really cares for Berit Street, says she won't marry her
Kahir did not want to hurt Rosaline. So, he tried his best to lower his posture to the
“Your Majesty?”
894
Derek ran in surprise. Kahir is having
The real problem lies with her who couldn't cut Azela and Ella. However, there was
The situation that has only recovered its stability cannot be driven back into a
vortex of blood.
What should I do in this case? I couldn't just wait for Rojalin's answer. Kahir had to
do anything.
*求*
So... …
895
Kahir's eyes became bloody. The attendant solidified his body and stepped back
However, this loyal Lee Yong-in never stepped out of the front door.
Kahir growls and swears as if chewing on his teeth. A bloody cold flowed out as if
Kahir raised his head. Berit's own work, inside and outside, will be looking at him
Derek whispered from the side as if holding Kahir. Kahir clenched his fists and
trembled.
I turned around. Kahir's gaze reached Rosaline's bedroom. The room with the
♦♦♦
I read and read Hir's telegram. I didn't even know Anne was approaching.
896
“Are you back?”
It was surprising. On the one hand, I was sad and wanted to see it.
Rosalin stroked Kahir's delicate strokes with the tips of her fingers.
[I love Rosaline.]
The light and pleasant letter said that she would die because she was not present,
but it was clearly revealed that she was anxious that she would not return to the
imperial palace.
96 episodes
897
Then, the guilt for the character Rosaline, who was entangled like a spider web in
When I changed my mind, various worries disappeared at the same time. The
Knowing my heart toward Kahir, I tried to ignore the problem. Still, the steaming
feeling remains… … .
Rosalyn was ready to go to sleep. Tomorrow, I will wake up early and visit Kahir. I'll
After a while, Rosaline went into bed and quickly fell asleep.
I felt a hot gaze. A well-forged blade-like gaze that pierces Rosalyn's transparent
There was no smell. There was a more fragrant scent of flowers. I felt my gaze
It's Your Majesty's gaze. Are you feeling even in your dreams?
Huh?
898
Is your Majesty come? It's not even the imperial palace?
It has emerged. The blurred vision became more and more clear. I followed her
Rosalyn leaned up and sat down. As fast as an arrow pulled and released tautly.
"sire! Is it a dream?”
Rosaline shook her head instead of answering. I hope it wasn't a dream. I wanted
to pour out my heart like a quick fire without waiting for tomorrow morning.
Rosalin grabbed Kahir's hand. It wasn't smooth. His hand, holding the sword for a
long time and working day and night, was rough. Rosalin glanced at Kahir's callus
"dream… … No.”
Instead of answering, Kahir shook. The window was open. Pisik, Rosaline laughed.
“I'm skeptical.”
" why?"
899
Unlike usual, I did not feel rejected by Kahir's unfamiliar words. I was just awkward
and swept my nose. The cold air leaked into the room. Rosaline was cold and
trembled. She was wearing a very thin pajamas. Kahir looked at her pajamas like
dragonfly wings and turned her head. He wiped his face with dry hands.
What would be the crime if the emperor kidnapped a woman? The emperor has a
immunity right.
“Your Majesty.”
“I know, I know. Rosalyn. I know you hate it. So don't dare tell me what you know
As I wandered around the room, one of the chairs lined up on the table by the
Will it remain enough to convey all the sincerity she wants to convey?
"sire."
900
“Yes, Rosaline.”
“Hah, Rosalyn.”
Kahir frowned. How much more does this girl have to say and show to believe in
my love?
“What if your Majesty, someone who loves you more than me, is there?”
“Rosaline, someone who can love more than you will appear? That's ridiculous. I
love you more than I do Do you know what I mean? It is a love that will never
Kahir shuts his mouth. Whatever he said, Rosalin refuted Kahir's words. She
seemed to be the one who prepared a rebuttal after thinking about what Kahir
would say.
“If you don't believe whatever I say, wouldn't you need to have a long
Kahir's voice was low and he looked exhausted. Come to think of it, after the weak
incident
Rosaline reached out and put it on his cheek. Kahir's muscles contracting under
901
“Rosalin?”
Kahir's eyes were full of doubts. I also got a little angry. If you want to push him
away, he'll just keep pushing him, but sometimes Rosalin acted to make the
illusion that she loved him too. Of course, Rosalin hadn't realized it yet and
When she touched Rosaline, her desire to smell, touch, and feel her scent erupted
like a volcano.
“Your Majesty.”
expressions inside and outside of Berit's own work that I saw in the morning and
the memory of the night of being knocked out made Kahir depressed.
"no!"
Rosalin hurriedly cut off Kahir's words. She wrapped Kahir's cheek with both
hands.
“I love you, I love you. I'm going to get married. I also love your majesty. I will
902
Rosalyn closed her eyes and poured out like a quick shot.
When she finished speaking, a calm came to the bedroom. Only a calm breath was
heard.
Is it too late?
“Even if your Majesty says you don't like it, you can’t help it now. I was chosen as
Rosaline narrowly opened her eyes to see Kahir's reaction. Kahir raised his eyes
"sire?"
Dangerous.
“Your Majesty... …
Kahir lowered his eyes and looked at Rosalyn's lips. Rosaline could not ignore the
burning desire covered in the dark shadows created by her long eyelashes.
903
Rosaline came first. He put his hand around Kahir's neck and pressed his lips
down. Under Rosalyn's arm, Kahir's body stiffened. As if frozen, Kahir did not
move. But for a while, she curled her waist and pressed her lips deeply, as if she
Kahir's body gradually leaned toward Rosalin. Rosalin couldn't take Kahir's weight
and went back. The bed mat lease shook greatly. Rosaline was engulfed in a white
“I'll go back.”
“Don’t go.”
However, Rosaline didn't know how to stop the skinship he started once. I didn't
Rosaline pulled Kahir. Kahir buried her lips on Rosalyn's collarbone, stayed still for
"not today."
Kahir kissed Rosalin's forehead and raised herself with difficulty. As his body fell,
he felt a chill. At the same time, I heard my mind. Rosaline was both cold and
904
Oh do you? When I get married properly, get a big wedding date, and everyone
" Yes?"
blessings of everyone.”
My heart was dull. Kahir wiped her hair as if she was really sorry.
“Now.”
“If you're here, I don't think you can keep what I just said.”
Rosaline lay straight on the bed. I closed my eyes tightly. I didn't want to make
“What 買
905
“You said that you will receive the blessings of everyone. It includes Azela and
Elado.
Yo?"
“Oh my God.”
ax
Kahir pulled Rosalyn's blanket all the way to her neck and patted her.
Because.”
“Thanks to you.”
Kahir looked at Rosaline's lips. I just wanted to pick up the words I had spoken. But
it is already late. When Kahir, who looked into her rolling eyes under her tightly
closed eyelids for a long time, raised her body, it was a time when the round full
***
“Fuchh”
906
I ■ ■- —— — •
“■big■big” tg n •
It was a report from the Knights who had dispatched troops to Zelkaido. Derek
confirmed that he was focused on his work, and then bowed his head over the
“Fuck.”
Again. Derek raised his head again. To hold back the laughter that Kahir bursts
I did it.
Derek kicked his tongue. No, that's better than that. There is also a manic mania
that kills people, but the manic mania that laughs improbably is much better.
Derek thought, and repeatedly checked to see if there were any wrong
calculations.
Maybe something is wrong. The sum did not fit. It takes quite a while to re-add fifty
907
Derek felt depressed.
“Pu ha ha ha ha ha ha.”
At that time, a thrilling laughter filled the office as if making fun of Derek. Derek
turned to Kahir nervously. Kahir, who is immersed in his own world, laughed out
loud, not even paying attention to Derek's cold gaze whether he was not willing to
endure it.
There is a lot of work to be dealt with, and it is also quite complicated, but looking
Isn't it the tradition of Etheus to spread the word and rejoice together?”
Oh, I can't say I'm not curious about this now, and Derek scratched his forehead.
However, Derek didn't want to risk his throat on small things, as his life was so
97 episodes
908
Rosaline enjoyed tea time with her own artist Berit. His own work, inside and
The two thought that Rosalin couldn't have slept because she was troubled all
night. However, Rosalyn's face was refreshed like the one who got up after
After exchanging ordinary conversations, Viscount Berit couldn't stand his curiosity
“Of course, Rosalyn. Since ancient times, the Empress's family has rarely been
successful.”
Viscount Berit decided that Rosaline had decided to refuse the position of
empress.
Not wanting to hear more of Visit Berit's negative comments, Rosaline quickly
909
“… … It seems like you're avoiding what you do, right? Yes, I made up my mind.”
Viscount Berit cheered her while regretting her decision. Mrs. Berit Ja, silently
grabbed Rosaline's hand. The warm warmth conveyed a lot of words she wanted
to say.
The warm and kind Berit's own work inside and outside
Even for the sake of this, Rosalin does not intend to become a weak empress who
“Yes, now that I have decided, I will receive the day of the grand wedding.”
Mrs. Berit asked in a sad voice. Unlike ordinary marriages, the emperor's marriage
required the preliminary empress to enter the imperial palace when the grand
wedding date was set. It was a way to safeguard the reserve empress from various
910
He said the same thing before going to the secretary. However, Rosaline did not
"Really. It's different from the time of the secretary. I won't have much to do.”
It's a lie. The empress had a lot of work in a different sense than the secretary.
However, he said that he would be extremely busy with the inside and outside of
One poke.
"Sigh. It's a decision you made, so don't stop it. No, we're always on your side, so
Mrs. Berit recalled when she married her son Roy. At Roy's wedding, all she had to
do was set up a very small house in the capital, both home and abroad, by Berit.
“You don't have to do anything. You don't want anything from your Majesty.”
“No matter what we have prepared, will your Majesty's voice be filled.”
“I know, Rosalyn. Still not married. There is a meaning for you to enter the Imperial
Palace, but it also means that your Majesty will become a member of our Berit
Your Majesty is not the one who can meet you that day, mother. How much work is
there. There are a lot of times when you work with dinner roughly stuffed with light
bread... … .
911
“Yes, I’ll put a telegram.”
However, Rosaline decided to obey Mrs. Berit's will. There was also a certainty that
Kahir's postponed work can be done by her. Rosaline asked the maid to bring a
***
“Yes, father.”
Roy and Yuri resembled brothers and sisters with good impressions. Rosalyn took
her nephew Louis in Yuri's arms and hugged her. Just turned five
He was also a person who monopolized the love of the whole family.
Louis, who was just learning to speak, was unclear. Rosaline smiled on her face
912
Ugh huh. Rosaline put Louis in her arms and hugged her. Louis laughed at
The front door was crowded with a pleasant hustle, but an old butler approached
and announced the arrival of Kahir. The noise subsided. Everyone looked at the
front door with nervous faces. Only Louis, who was still young, played around with
The front door opened and Kahir appeared through the door. He was wearing a
blue-colored conquest. It went amazingly well with his scarlet eyes. Mrs. Berit, who
once fell in love with Kahir's appearance, was also cool enough to capture the
attention again.
He was overly neat and dressed up to be considerate of the other person, but
Everyone fell in love with Kahir's appearance. Except for only one person. Louis, a
little boy who just burst into tears and is held in Rosaline's arms.
Kahir's gaze buried her face in Rosalin's chest and struck Louis' back crying.
***
913
The meal was centered around Louis. Rui made a mistake when Kahir and Visted
Be patient.
Rosalin noticed Kahir because the atmosphere would be rough if Kahir talked
“I heard, Your Majesty. My family will prepare a hearty gift, so please bring it with
“Rosari!”
The conversation between Kahir and Viscount Berit was about to continue, but
Louis cried out. Rosaline was amazed and looked to the side, and Louis
“Louis?”
914
“Louis got cut! Rosary, aham.”
Not long ago, Louis wasn't good at knives. The other day, when Rosaline saw
Louis, there was a time when she taught me how to knives by hand, but I think she
Rosaline smiled brightly and stroked Louis' small head. And I ate the pieces of
A spark splattered in Kahir's eyes. He quickly sliced the meat. And I put it out with
Louis. Everyone stared at Kahir, frozen. The same was true of Rosaline.
"Quickly."
High, Rosalin couldn't win over the eyes of the people around him, and she ate the
meat.
“Rosary, mine!”
The meat that Kahir gave me was chewed, and Louis pushed the meat again.
915
“What should I do, your aunt decided to marry me.”
Rosaline sweated in a cold sweat, not knowing what to do, among the men she
The dinner ended in a hurry, as Louis and Kahir scolded over Rosaline.
Louis was called separately by Roy and Yuri and heard a Japanese speech saying
that he was rude to His Majesty. After a while, Louis came back to the restaurant
and saw under her eyes. Kahir looked down at Louis with arms folded in an elated
manner.
• Why, what am I?
• Isn't he rude?
In a stern gaze, Kahir quietly swallowed the words he was trying to refute.
“Your Majesty, thank you for coming to a shabby place. Early tomorrow morning, I
I can't do it, Sir Berit. I'd love to live with Rosalyn as soon as possible.”
916
After confirming Rosaline's heart, Kahir expressed his affection without hesitation.
The maids blushed. Rosaline narrowed her eyebrows as if they weren't good
enough.
“Then, go in carefully.”
Beit's own work, inside and outside, bowed side by side. Kahir nodded lightly.
Even though the two people asked to say hello separately, Kahir spent time with
Rosalyn, even though he thought about the sincerity of his own work.
But Louis didn't stand still. Louie opened her big eyes and rubbed her eyes,
"car… …
“Louis is sleepy.”
917
I hugged Louis. Louis's legs rest on Rosaline's narrow waist. Louie hugged her
“Your Majesty, I should drink tea next time. As you can see, my nephew is very
tired.”
“Ah, really?”
Kahirda has already been warned to be kind to Louis. He was a man who knew
Damn it.
Rosaline's eyes widened. Rosaline, with the open ball, looked at Louis' attention.
What are you doing while a child is watching! In the eyes full of discontent, Kahir
shrugged. Louie's eyes shone brightly, and she put a small hand on Rosalyn's
forehead.
“Rosari’s face is red. Where it hurts? Rosa Lee, don't get sick.”
Wipe?
918
Kahir's eyes gradually grew fierce.
“Louis, it's okay. Let's sleep with my aunt today. Your Majesty, please come in too!”
Rosalyn hurriedly turned around, fearing that Kahir would hug her again and kiss
her.
I envy Louis hanging on her body. Even he hasn't slept with Rosalin yet.
Kahir laughed bloody. Next time we meet, we have to be nice to Louis... … What!
98 episodes
The next time I meet you, I'll have to give it a go. Dare you stick your tongue out to
me, the dignity of the empire? This is not forgiven even Rosalyn's nephew. Since
you're a kid who can't discern your senses yet, the punishment for cutting your
***
Late at night, Azela sat with her feet in between the high priest Philip of the
Daejeon. Philip, who served as a high priest for a long time, served as the head of
the religion that enshrines the god Etheuss. In the temple of Etheuss, four high
919
priests took the role of the pope, but from some point it was said that the other
I went out.
"Brother."
The title that came out of Azela's mouth was unexpected. Philip's body trembled.
“I died in the days of Empress Mama, Saga. I was born again as a son of God,
“Sir Philip.”
“I heard that your Majesty is coming tomorrow to catch the day of the great
“Mama, the Empress, this priest is unable to disclose your majesty's schedule.”
Philip was sad. It was a question that clearly revealed the antagonism between the
920
Philip closed his eyes.
“The priest, the priest, the priest! Are all priests wearing the priest's white clothes?
Are you all priests because you have a white coffin on your head?”
Azela walked on her feet. I saw Philip sitting neatly in a chair. He didn't open his
“Philip.”
Azela sang softly and knelt in front of him. The hands on the knees
Azela gently swept. Azela leaned her head over Philip's lap. The protruding hair
“The priest should not love a woman, but you loved me. The priest must keep the
Azela said no more. The back of Philip's hand flinched. He was shaking.
“You have to help me, Philip. This is work for you, but it is also work for the
temple.”
921
“The big wedding cannot be delayed unless there is a special reason. It's only a
month to be late.”
“That’s enough.”
Azela woke up. She wrapped Philip's head and pulled him over to my stomach. As
Azela and Philip were their first love. Azela, who was a Korean-American family,
but noble
Philip, a commoner, could not be connected. Philip asked Azela to run away, but
Azela laughed.
Philip returned to religion that way. Philip was very smart and had great politics.
He lacked divine power, but with excellent resourcefulness, he took control of the
temple in no time. Philip's splendid speech and great looks also helped him take
Azela buried her past with Philip. When I came to the temple to pray, I didn't see
Philip because I broke it. Because her past could hold Philip's ankles.
And Philip wasn't too pure. Emissaries are only used by Azela. Not comparable to
the power of the emperor, Philip's power over the Temple of Etheus was also
significant.
922
Leaning on the blurry emotions in the past, it is no longer to sell memories and
lose money.
Azela grinned. There was no emotion in Philip's eyes, but the light of greed
水**
Early in the morning, Kahir went around the main palace and climbed into a
carriage.
“It looks like administrators aren't going to work on time these days.”
“Yes, the aftermath of a few days off from work seems to be long.”
To Kahir, feeling down, Derek said straight away. In the middle of a sudden
holiday, most of the administrators visited distant homes, ate and drank in the
Derek was well prepared for what kind of disrespect for Kahir to be issued.
“It was a holiday in honor of Rosalyn's becoming empress. You said you were late
in the aftermath? If you use that as a problem and punish you, Rosalyn
923
What will your reputation be?”
Kahir blamed Derek for his brief thoughts. Derek took over Kahir's unpleasant
gaze.
Ella watched Kahir's carriage leave in the gardens of the Imperial Palace. Kahir has
not yet decided on Ella's move. Meanwhile, Ella was staying in a separate palace.
All.
People shouted that Ella was going to be empress. The rule was to return home if
you were eliminated from the Empress Candidate, and Tauri actually returned.
Everyone thought so, and the reason was inferred as the emperor's concubine, the
empress.
Jackie said carefully, watching Ella's planting. Ella looked at the carriage moving
Do it.”
In the cold Ella's face, Jackie couldn't say it was too early.
***
924
Azela was happy to talk to Philip. The aftermath continued until morning. She
hums and wipes her face with a towel dipped in perfumed oil.
Azela ordered the maid. In a soft tone, the maid groaned, putting incense candles
all over the place and lighting it. Soon in the room
Azela rolled the paper on the side table round and round in her hand.
Last night, Azela received the date of Karon's wedding from Philip. It was two
weeks later. I plan to hold a grand wedding ceremony. Kahir is also my sister's
wedding, so I can't care about it. There is also this head of the public.
The good mood fell like falling to the edge of a cliff. Azela bites her lower lip.
The good news and the bad news are found at the same time, and an urgent letter
arrived from Zelkaido yesterday. The Emperor's Knights arrived and took all the
Azela's heartbreak, saying she couldn't organize all the documents because she
came so urgently, apologized at the end, saying, "I have committed a death
penalty."
'It is true that he committed the crime of death. The stupid child expression. The
925
Azela kicked her tongue. Since the Zelkaido was stolen, I needed another line of
money. But now, where and by what number are you looking for money when
At Rosaline's words, Louis, who was wearing the blanket all the way over her head,
jumped up.
character."
926
Rosaline opened her hands. Louis pouted her lips as if she was sloppy, then put
her arm around Rosaline's neck. Rosaline took a chubby Louis and headed to
I did.”
Roy smiled brightly as if he was sorry as he took Louis and hugged him. Louis was
the first grandson of both Roy's and Yuri's. Louis, who was so much loved by both
rum.
And Louis was also jealous. When Louis and Yuri sleep together, I would go into
the gap between Louis and Yuri even though my bed was separate. It was largely
Rosaline spit out and surprised herself. As they cleared up their minds for Kahir,
the people of writer Berit Ja, who were recognized only as others, were accepted
as family members.
“Yes, it's a family. In that sense, if Her Majesty Rosaline bothers you, run to your
927
“Why, take you to another country… … . Okay, don't look with those eyes.”
Rosaline rolled her fist and pushed Roy's shoulder. Roy was pushed back
forcefully.
“Rosalin, even if my brother is not so thick, I look forward to it. You are my sister.
“Don’t worry, brother. Will you live happily and joyfully enough to envy your
Roy nodded. Trusted Rosaline. Because his younger brother is a person who has
the ability to turn an unfortunate path into a happy flower garden. Even if the life of
the Imperial Palace is cold and cold, he will find his own happiness and even find
I think the conversation is over, but I still hesitate to ask Roy, who doesn't go into
the room. Roy repeatedly engaged and released her lips. Rosaline twisted her
head slightly.
928
"Thanks."
Even though I knew you were going to the Imperial Palace instead of me, I didn't
come forward. I drove my younger brother down that difficult and difficult path,
and I lived comfortably by myself. I wasn't always sorry for you, Rosalyn. And I've
Rosaline quickly blinked. I didn't do it because I wanted to hear you say thank you
or say I'm sorry. It was a choice only for her, but involuntarily, she owed many
99 episodes
“No, brother. Thanks to that, I became an empress. It’s all thanks to my brother.”
However, there was no need to take it out and explain the phrases. You can finish
929
The white carriage, adorned with red jewels and gold, was a symbol of the
imperial royal family. A roaring winged lion statue built on the head of the wagon
Inside, Kahir, a man called the Imperial Sun, was sitting and sweeping his chin with
" Yes?"
It wasn't his fault that Derek was freaking out. He was bound to be surprised.
Kahir glanced over Derek as if he was displeased and threw his gaze out of the
window.
I don't understand.
The big weapon is age, and the same vein as Rosalin. Plus, it's smart.
Kahir quickly noticed how much Louis liked Rosaline. His warning light, which
930
Of course, when I asked what my nephew would do, there was nothing to say
when asked what the nephew would do, by the cute, lovely and young-purely
Rosalin standard.
Even if a child is smart, how smart it will be, and no matter how much she likes
Yesterday just did it. After having a cup of tea with Rosaline, I tried to do a little
I couldn't guarantee that the same thing would not happen again in the future.
"••••••sire."
Kahir's hand touched the sword next to him. Derek slipped back and quickly came
up with a solution.
931
“Tell me, first.”
If you don't like it, Derek, I know you'll get kicked out of the wagon right away.
His open eyes were talking. Derek sweeps his chest and avoids his opinion.
It was power.
Huh, Kahir made a long snort as if agreeing with Derek's idea. He put down the
“Get ready.”
"Yes? What?"
"sire… …
Isn't it the secretary's ability to be revealed in this case? Derek replaced jewels,
swords, carriages, and horses with miniature horses, jeweled wooden swords, and
932
Rosalyn, dressed in a pale yellow dress, was modest. When I went to the temple, I
impossible. The nobles have a separate dress to wear when they go to the temple.
He appeared in red and black conquest. White feathered robes swept the floor.
“It seems like that little kid was kicking all night long. I don’t think it’s possible to
Rosaline swept my eyes with her hand. I slept late to tell Louis about an old story,
The reason I became red and congested is because I cried because I was moved
"I'm kidding."
I was sincere. Rosaline didn't dare pinch his sincerity. Behind Rosaline came a
933
“I see your Majesty.”
“Yes, Your Majesty. The sky is clear and the wind is refreshing.
Viscount Berit nodded after a simple greeting. The old butler came out with a
small box. The burgundy box was only the size of the two palms of an adult male.
Derek accepted.
“Good delivery.”
“Lord Berit, I know how much you care for Rosaline. Have you prepared a gift that
That little kid. I was so annoyed. From yesterday, if you try to make the atmosphere
Kahir cut off Louie's words and climbed into the carriage, holding Rosaline's hand,
934
Louie's eyes filled with tears.
The cute little romanticist cried out, thinking that Rosaline had been stolen, and
However, the carriage departed quickly without Rosalin opening the door and
" What?"
but they are not idiots who know nothing. They too do politics and devise
schemes in their own world in their own way. In the name of joke or foolish.
“Your Majesty, I wish Louis and Your Majesty get along well. It's my only nephew.”
Kahir's eyes trembled finely. It's Kahir, who can't be with an uncomfortable person
for a while. However, Rosalin looks down and asks, holding Kahir's hand.
935
What on earth should I do to burn the heart of that young man? I hope Derek sent
Daeshinjeon was bustling from dawn. The visit of the imperial emperor, Kahir, was
The empire existed under the imperial power. It was no different from religion.
Missionary activities were also possible with the permission of the emperor, and
what they enjoy and eat was also possible because the emperor closed his eyes to
If the emperor pulled a sword and demanded taxes, the temple would have been
greatly swayed.
They tried not to offend the emperor. However, it did not move only according to
The myth of the founding of the country that Etheus was founded by the son of the
god Etheus has been handed down. Most of my people acknowledged the
authority of the Temple of Etheus, and when the emperor's repression was
It was Kahir who had the upper hand, but the temple wasn't just lying flat under
The temple was quiet when the emperor became stronger, and when the emperor
was weakened, the temple ran wild. This was the most powerful time of the
Emperor Emperor. At a time when they had to live as if they were rat dead, the
936
“The blessing and light of the god Etheuss are abolished.
May we be with you in the future. Greetings from High Priestess Philip.”
special relationship.
“Disarm.”
“In order to receive the big wedding day, you have to enter the cleansing room,
Derek.”
It is not a date that can be received after exchanging a few words with the high
Derek and James swept the inside of their mouths with their tongues as if they
were displeased.
There was no harm to Kahir in the temple, but there was one thing in the bay.
Kahir was the sun of the empire, and it was right to take a thorough defense based
937
“Estina can be brought in.
G."
Kahir reached out. Estina, said to be made of the blood and flesh of the god
Etheuss, was wrapped in a golden cloth. James raised it with both hands.
“Yes, Your Majesty. Estina is an alter ego of the God of Etheuss, and is welcomed
Derek and James were still full of discontent, but they nodded.
Dozens of temple maids made a long road. A silent step passed through the
marble floor. As dozens of people moved at the same time, the spacious space
I wasn't very pleased with the white building that was close to compulsion.
“From here, only your Majesty, Berit Young-ae, and our high priest can enter.”
938
The knights who had been following the weapon for a long time stopped.
“Wait here.”
As Philip beckoned, the four maids grabbed the handles of both doors. The gate
embodies an angel guarding the god Etheuss. I couldn't even open the huge
stone door by myself. Four maids pulled the door to each side with all their might
at the same time. However, it did not open easily. Blood feet sprang over the
When Derek stepped in, Kahir raised his hand to stop it.
Opening this door is also the job of God's servants. Kahir made a strict distinction
saw. Kuung, a heavy noise rang and finally the room of purification was revealed.
Only a small part of the dark space was shining. Light pouring into the near
“Is it Sam?”
No way.
939
Rosaline, who had lived in the 21st century, was bound to become disrespectful.
Again the heavy door moved. Unlike the first time, the door that closed smoothly
was strange.
As she watched the high priests stand around the small spring, Rosalin felt
Rosaline asked.
100 episodes
The high priests surrounded a small fountain. Clear spring water sprang from the
water of a child of six or seven years old, small enough to be embarrassing to say
that it is a fountain.
The high priests dipped the water from the fountain on their fingers, applied it to
their foreheads, raised their hands high in the sky, and began to pray.
Prayers such as rapid fire rap were unclear in meaning and sound.
940
The high priests were consistently strict and serious. No matter how much I did not
Kahir and Rosalin looked back at the high priest's prayers. The priests' voices grew
higher and higher. Unbelievably the sound of men, the thin and high notes
" uh?"
Rosaline's neat expression was disturbed in an instant. Rosaline raised her hand
and pointed at the fountain. The water that was constantly rising up and flowing
If the High Priests hadn't looked back at Rosalin and Kahir, Rosalin would have
The air flowed backwards. The rich dust was rising from the bottom to the top.
I opened my mouth.
Unlike Rosaline, who was surprised and embarrassed, Kahir was calm. He took
He knelt in front of the fountain and sat down. Rosaline also quickly followed Kahir.
The high priests started praying again, and the water stream left their bodies to
941
Cool streams poured down the crown of Rosalin and Kahir. Rosaline shrugs in the
cold water. Kahir waited for the priests' prayers to be finished without buzzing.
All.
“Your Majesty, the date of the grand wedding has been set.”
Kahir looked up and looked at Philip, kneeling down. Kahir, who was struck by
water, was like a saved demon in the scriptures of Etheuss. The strong energy that
emanated from his whole body, the unbelievable beauty of the earth, cold eyes,
and the hot desire filled with the eyes created a strange atmosphere.
Even now, Philip wanted to kneel in front of Kahir and confess his sins. However, it
is irreversible.
Kahir stood up. He gently brushed off the water and grabbed Rosalyn's hand.
Everything has returned to its place. The buzzing sound of prayer disappeared,
the dust plunged back to the floor, and the water flowed quietly from top to
bottom.
It's over.
942
Kahir didn't see him complaining about a date that was too late. So did Rosaline.
I was just wondering that there were things that Kahir didn't want to do.
In the carriage back to Berit Street from the Daishin War, Kahir did not loosen his
narrow brow.
“Derek, is there any precedent of changing the date set in the Daeshinjeon?”
"No!"
Rosalyn was scared that Kahir would start a war to get married early.
It's very soon. I have to match the wedding dress with the main dress.”
Rosaline wasn't at all interested in the dress. However, there was no choice but to
stop Kahir, the momentum that would start a war right now.
" dress?"
943
“Yes, a dress. It's a once-in-a-lifetime wedding ceremony. I want to choose with
great care.”
Rosaline emphasized one word, one word. It takes a lot of time to choose carefully,
so a month or two will soon pass. It was its own way to persuade Kahir.
Kahir pressed his face close to Rosalin. His hands hung around Rosaline's waist. I
can't see it because it's really big. Derek turned his head.
“Your Majesty.”
As Rosalin struck the back of Kahir's hand as if it were a blame, Kahir retreated
back, unfairly.
“It's because of the big wedding date, Rosaline. E. Teusis God must have been
crazy or the high priest misunderstood the date. Or there can't be a date like this.”
" why?"
“Why, because I love you crazy. God doesn't even know that. Isn't it really
incompetent.”
It is blasphemy.
It was bitter, not as sweet as if the whole body was soaked in sugar.
However, if someone else does it, it's an affair and if I do it, it's romance. Rather
944
“Your Majesty, we are arriving at Berit Street soon.”
Roy jumped out fearfully for the wagon to arrive at the front door of Berit. It was
unexpected that Kahir came to Berit Street. This is because Rosalin looked tired
and turned the horse head to Berit while trying to go back to the Imperial Palace
for a cup of tea with Rosalyn. So, Virtue Berit and Roy's couple, who were out for a
“Rosalie!”
Instead, Louis, who powerfully sang Rosalyn with a short tongue, greeted them
" Sorry."
Without even saying hello, Rosaline moved away by holding the hand of Louis,
“Yes, of course.”
945
I wanted to get away from Rosalyn as soon as possible. No, I wanted to show that I
***
I sat down and was playing chess. Just, Duke Fascita's look ate the Queen of Duke
Duke Pasita asked, dragging the Queen of Duke Magnis to my side. The eyes of
“Is there something to be done well and not to say? It’s just what it is.”
Duke Magnis moved his pawn to protect the King. Duke Pasita, whose next
The Queen stood in front of the King of Duke Magnis with her eyes flashing.
946
Now I'm getting the main point. Duke Magnis reiterated a long chess game and
The two dukes of presbytery exchanged glances. The loose air was pulled taut.
The two were recreating chess in their heads. If Duke Magnis attacks, Duke Fascita
The Duke of Magnes is supposed to be defeated in the end. This is because the
Duke Magnis softly admitted his defeat and turned his eyes.
Duke Magnis tilted his head. I knew how to ask for her to be watched. He thought
he would use himself as a spy, but unexpectedly, what Pasita wanted was Karon.
Was the Duke of Pasita not on Kahir's side? The words "Mr. Charon" that came out
947
Duke Magnis took a long breath
All.
***
It was not long after Kahir went to the temple that he heard the news.
" What?"
It wasn't just a family that came to mind. When Kahir asked back, Derek opened
commerce. I was fingered among the nobles, but soon after accumulating wealth
948
It would not have been easy to accumulate wealth in the short term with only the
“I know what your Majesty is suspicious of, but on the surface, he is a sound
businessman.”
the family?”
“Isn't it the same as Zelkaido has fallen into your Majesty's grasp? Wasn't the
money urgent.”
What kind of work do I need so much money to do? Kahir patted his tongue.
“Take a person on the side of Karon. You must have come to the capital because
of your wedding preparation. You're hiding, but you won't be able to.”
It was very uncomfortable that Kahir had to watch over my brother. But what can I
do? It's because of having a mother named Azela. In that sense, Charon was poor.
If Azela stays quiet, she can look back so that Karon can live comfortably.
949
• That's because your brother ran through my room!
• I was stuck in my room every day and muttering. I was just worried.
The two brought out a clichéd conflict with delicious food in front of them,
covering up the sisibibi. The two eventually asked for a verdict from both inside
and outside of Berit's own, and Berit's own chuckle laughed in trouble.
Azela struggled with Ella's treatment. For Azela, who lost the Zelkaido, the wealth
Ella, on the other hand, still needed Azela. To remain in the imperial palace, he
had to become an empress. There were many ways to become empress. The
I believed that I would open my eyes. Until then, let Kahir's indifference, Rosaline's
cockiness, and Azela's arrogance stand out. Ella crumpled the hem of her dress as
“Ella Young-ae, you are looking for ways to make you empress.”
950
“Ela Young-ae, what are you talking about sadly? Between us.”
Between us?
I'm in a hurry to say I lost the Zelkaido. Not long ago, seeing her, who acted as if
she was going to beat her cold, poured out sweet words.
Ella knew. Karon's marriage partner was not mentioned in the novel, but it was
Ella and Kahir married first, and the two attended Karon's wedding side by side.
Although the time had accelerated, the Honsaini family that Azela promoted at
Also.
Wl Tue
951
Rosalyn returned to the Imperial Palace. Kahir got up from dawn and trembled.
Huiwa and Derek were ordered to head Rosaline's room as the sun was so
terrifying.
It was already wonderful as a room for the reserve Empress Mama, but Kahir was
“By the way, Your Majesty, you are now entering the position as Empress Mama,
Isn't it?”
"right."
The bride, whose great wedding day is set, is treated as the empress. It's an
ambiguous time when you can't do the work of the Imperial Palace directly while
receiving respect.
Derek's point was valid. It was good manners for Rosalin to stay at the First
Byeolgung, the palace of the empress. However, the room that Kahir ordered to
decorate is the room next to Kahir, which Rosalin used as his secretary.
Derek pointed out that you might have forgotten that Kahir liked it so much.
Kahir's resolute demeanor attracted derek to Hui. To put it openly, it only doubled
the work.
***
952
When I returned from the Imperial Palace to Berit Street, I was embarrassed for
some reason to try to load the luggage back into the wagon without unpacking it.
Rosalyn used her nose to see the luggage loaded on the carriage.
“Go carefully.”
Mrs. Berit squeezed Rosaline's hand. The tip of her nose was tingling, so Rosalin
grabbed and shook her nose even though her nose was tickling.
Rosalyn looked around the mansion. Even though it was early in the morning, all of
the employees came to see her off. Rosa Lin had to live hard to repay the worries
“This place will always be the same. Don't look vaguely like a person leaving
forever.”
Roy, who hasn't returned home so far, said, handing Rosalyn's handbag.
Everyone remains and leaves alone. Rosaline felt a little alienated despite her
“Rosalin, our lovely Rosalin, would be able to change the coldness of the imperial
Only after showing tears, Mrs. Berit stabbed himself in the side of his own.
953
“Even if it doesn't come often, I'll hear about it often.”
People's interest in the Imperial Palace was enormous, especially the Empress.
What the empress wears, eats, meets, and everything has been articleized.
Small pieces of paper, written with speculative writings that might be insufficient
On Berit Street, I had to hear about Rosaline every day, even if I didn't want it to be
true or not.
Rosaline waved tenderly and climbed into the carriage to leave the mansion. The
carriage sent from the imperial palace was wide enough for Rosalin to lie down.
Rosalin looked at the people of the mansion waving his hand until the door was
completely closed. She gave strength to the corners of her mouth so as not to lose
her smile.
Rosaline's tail collapsed, and the tears she had endured poured out. The maid
from the imperial palace was surprised and gave out a handkerchief.
Empress Mama.
954
Kahir silently shuts his mouth and ponders.
Rosaline cried. From a carriage coming to the Imperial Palace. What does that
mean?
“According to the data sent by Your Majesty, Count Alio, the amount of illegal
Shh.
Kahir put his finger in the center of his lip. The nobles who participated in the
nobility conference even swallowed their breath when they were told to be quiet.
At the words of the Duke Pasita, Kahir looked at him with doubtful eyes.
Rosalyn entered the Imperial Palace, but Kahir, who had to sit in the conference
hall without being able to go, was dying. Even Rosalyn cried in the carriage,
955
wondering why. I want to find out which guy rang Rosalyn, naked and hung it on
the flagpole.
However, these incompetent nobles did not even know Kahir's heart and shut their
“Then, what are we going to do? If you don't think about it with your head, it
means you're openly lazy. Didn't you set my example for what to do with the
indolent nobility? Have you forgotten already? Have you forgotten the blood of
Latte do-it-yourself.
He was arrested by Kahir for the late execution of the imperial palace money he
had ordered to rescue the imperialists who had fallen into a bust due to a poor
harvest. Kahir punished him by pointing out his indolence, but everyone who
knows knows. That he wasn't just lazy, but favored with the money of the imperial
palace.
However, Kahir only pointed to his indolence. This is because the nobles at that
956
The nobles who thought of the eerie scene quarreled and answered. In an instant,
Kahir asked back in an irritable voice. The meeting was lengthened by useless
words.
Count Alio's estate, which is in contact with the enemy, is constantly in small
A place where only people who are strong enough to pretend not to pretend to
I loved it. I also liked Count Alio, who was well patrolling and leading the
imperialists.
The nobleman who gave the opinion closed his mouth. His neck shrunk like
“Your Majesty, how about giving your Majesty Karon the estate of Sir Alio as a
gift?”
957
Duke Pasita's words were absurd. Derek and Kahir saw him at the same time. The
“I know you're thinking about what to do with your Majesty Karon's wedding gift.”
“At the time when the embezzlement incident occurred in Count Alio, leaving the
estate to Count Alio as it is, it remains a false precedent, and it may become a big
deal in the future. But you can't send anyone to a dangerous area like Count Alio,
where you don't know when war will break out. Isn't Karon the right person? Since
there is a prince, even in an enemy country, military provocations are not possible,
and Count Alio's lords will take care of them in the imperial palace.”
Pasita's words weren't wrong. But Karon in the danger zone? It was almost certain
that Azela was going to rage right now. Kahir wasn't greedy either. I'm not very
♦♦♦
As soon as the meeting was over, Kahir visited Rosalin. Rosalyn was looking after
958
Kahir grabbed Rosalin's hand, covered with dirt, and turned it around. The dirt
splattered in all directions. Kahir, who took the weeds hung from Rosalyn's hand
“My Majesty’s tea leaves are always inspected whenever I have time. I have no
Rosalin smiled softly because he was happy to see Kahir from the Imperial Palace.
pretty. I want to keep touching it because it's pretty. Kahir wrapped around
Rosaline's waist and pulled it. After checking Rosaline's heart, Kahir went away.
“There's definitely a job for the empress and a job for the secretary to do.”
As the streets approached, the refreshing scent of Kahir tickled Rosalyn's nose.
Rosalyn pushed Kahir's chest as if defending with both hands. Rosaline didn't
know that her weak powers stimulated Kahir's male heart more.
"Teach me?"
" Yeah."
Rosaline laughed with her eyes folded like a naughty boy. Kahir lifted Rosalin.
“Kaah.”
Kahir sat Rosalin on a table in the middle of the greenhouse. He touched the table.
959
“Learn clearly, Rosaline. What the empress should do-”
Kahir gently grabbed Rosaline's chin and lifted it up. Kahir turned his head slightly.
Rosaline closed her eyes. The long eyelashes trembled. Kahir looked at her face
for a long time, as if admiring a masterpiece. Little by little, my breath got closer.
Derek appeared around the big rubber tree, dropping the report and apologizing
in haste.
Rosaline closed her eyes tightly and frowned on her nose. Rosalin, feeling the life
The sound of the greenhouse door closing was heard, followed by Derek's
bustling voice shouting out the maids nearby. Rosalyn's face turned red. Rosalyn
“Rosalin.”
Rosaline raised her head at Kahir's call. The street where Kahir's breath can be felt
960
Even with a cold, the ends of both voices cracked.
I hope you don't ask. Rosaline closed her eyes again. Kahir's lips settled on
Kahir's hand on the table wrapped Rosalyn's waist. He greeted Rosaline's lips and
lifted them up. Rosaline was scared to fall and put her feet around Kahir's waist.
Kahir turned around and sat in a chair, holding Rosaline. With Rosalyn sitting on
102 episodes
Rosaline slammed Kahir on the shoulder. Kahir's lips fell, and Rosalyn breathed
with a vulgar face. Kahir stared at her face and was preparing for the next, but
Rosaline knew but pretended not to know. She descended from Kahir's lap.
961
Not knowing what to do in the bright daylight and open space after staying with
James and Derek, who were guarding the front of the garden, crossed the garden
of the Imperial Palace, saying hello even though they were polite to her.
“Rosalin. Go together.”
Kahir, who caught up with the bird, stood next to her. In his hand, a crown was
held.
It's not a crown to carry with you. … . I want to carry that instead.
" Why?"
Rosaline was absurd with an innocent face that he really didn't know why to wear
the crown. Rosaline wanted to quickly return to the bedroom. Speak alone without
kahir
to be.
Whenever I walked, I was very worried about the back of his hand that touched
me.
962
“Your Majesty is busy.”
“I’m afraid that I’ll get sick because I’m busy? Don't worry. I have you. The driving
force of my strength.”
By the way, it was time to pass the shade and meet the sun authentically. Kahir's
Rosaline was blushing-the man really looked good without even attempting-and
“Your Majesty, this is the position of the Emperor of the Empire. It's difficult if you
Rosalin stole the crown from Kahir's hand. She stepped up and placed a crown on
Kahir's head. He had to touch his thin, soft hair several times to push the
protruding head into the crown. Kahir bent slowly and Rosaline's heel touched the
ground.
The crown was neatly fixed. Rosaline took a step back after seeing him
satisfactorily.
963
“You have to be careful about what you say and do outside. Do you have to be an
example of others-”
Scary to the end, Kahir's lips touched Rosalyn's cheek and fell.
“Your Majesty?”
In fact, Rosalind also liked Kahir's active love. Because I can feel Kahir likes her.
Kahir was like a child who had obtained a toy he had long wished for, so he didn't
know what to do. How bad would it be to say that I love the person I love and die?
However, there was a lot of gaze to see. Even in the greenhouse, I caught derek
embarrassing scenes.
All of the escort knights hiding Kahir's light kiss now must have seen it.
“The emperor and couple have a good relationship. Isn't it a very good image?
Our imperialists are so hot between the couple. Especially nobles. Everyone has a
lover in the back. I don't think it's good. We must actively set an example.”
Kahir laughed.
964
I can't win.
Kahir is quicker in action than words. The big hand held Rosaline's small hand as if
hiding it. Another different from Keith, Rosaline's hands fluttered with a sensation
“Don’t stimulate.”
Kahir stood tall. I only took five steps. Step by step, step by step Why is the way to
Kahir wrapped Rosalyn's protruding hair around her finger. He walked closer,
passing his hair behind Rosaline's ears. He whispered, still holding hands.
“Your scent, gestures, and even the sound of your breath are irritating to me. It
Rosaline's cheeks, which weren't getting redder, turned red. Rosaline had to bow
Finally, Kahir's offensive of affection has subsided. The hands he held with him still
thrilled her, but the fresh, cool air cooled Rosaline's cheeks. The surrounding
objects that looked like this were vivid colors, and the inside of my head became
calm.
965
So I came up with something to say to Kahir.
" Huh'?"
Kahir looked at Rosaline with wondering eyes. Rosaline looked ahead and didn't
stop.
Rosalin was surprised because the words from Kahir's mouth were so
unbelievable.
“A family?”
The perception of being married and becoming a family did not exist in the
So it was very meaningful for Kahir to accept Rosalin's parents and siblings as a
family. It was nothing but a pledge to love the world around her, not just Rosalyn.
Recognizing Kahir's heart, Rosalyn felt sorry and apathy at the same time.
I screamed. No matter how much family you are, you have to be polite.”
966
Even Louis, who didn't get stuck with Roina Rojalin, who had brought out Rosalin's
past during the meal, as well as his own work by Berit who returned the gift.
He was disqualified for his attitude toward Kahir, the Sun of the Empire. Honestly,
Rosaline became sulky. It wasn't because I was sorry for Kahir's disappointment.
Self is good
This is because I was worried that people who aha would be imprinted with bad
images.
" Yes?"
Kahir pondered the time he spent on Berit Street. The case of refusal of gifts,
which triggered my visit to Berit Street, was clearly upset. He trembled, thinking
But Kahir immediately changed his mind. Sending a gift is just a procedure. The
gift isn't Kahir. There was a need to separate him from the gift.
Even when I went to meet Viscount Berit, I was annoyed. It wasn't because
Viscount Berit was rude, but because he had a lot of Rosalin's paintings and that
967
The same was true for Roy. Throughout the meal, I led a conversation with
Rosaline so I couldn't say a word, but that's because he didn't notice. According to
the information that Kahir found when investigating Rosalin, Roy was a gentle man.
He wasn't a bad guy just listening to the episode of Rosalyn and Roy's childhood
Louis... … .
My thoughts about Louis are a little different, and the little one is clever, so if you
grow it well, it will become a good timber for the empire, but if it goes wrong,
Looking back on the time I spent at Rosaline's house, it was fun in a word.
Of course, there were obstacles that touched Kahir's planting like hidden reefs
“What did I do when I fell from a tree and picked up poisonous mushrooms?”
968
"Huh. My empress came up with the belief that even if assassins strike, no matter
who tries to kill you with poison, you will somehow survive.”
Oh My God.
I wasn't experimenting to live. The journeys that Rosa Lin had just seen when she
was in possession
With regret full of Kahir's expression, Lo Zalin struggled to grab his hand.
"Bye."
Rosaline flicks to get her hand out. However, Kahir's grasp was not released.
“Because the passage of time is different for each person. Rosaline may be soon
Rosalin looked into Kahir and turned her gaze, realizing that the regrets filled in his
Did a very small whisper reach Kahir's ear? Rosalin pushed Kahir's hand away and
969
The visit was slammed.
Kahir glared at James, who was nervous. Derek grabbed James' collar and
dragged it gently.
It was James who was no less than Roy without notice. His loyalty and
swordsmanship are unique, and he's next to Kahir, but if either one is a little short,
Kahir patted his tongue. The afterimage of this heartfelt star evaporates because
of James,
has disappeared.
He struck the crown and lowered his hand. She cannot accept her request to
970
As Kahir stood in front of the office, the attendant approached and whispered.
Kahir's eyes have always changed. The good mood quickly deteriorated.
Bad things happen every time you meet Azela. I'm sure it will be this time too, but I
When the predecessor emperor, the reception room was on the first floor, but
Kahir moved the reception room to the side of the office, saying that it was a waste
Because of the close distance, Kahir said that he was going to see only one more
page and one more letter, so the wait of the customers was lengthened.
"Branch."
The attendant announced that Kahir had arrived and opened the door of the
parlor.
Us?
A feeling that was quite different from Rosalin's words, Kahir made his impression.
971
"no. About time for a cup of tea?”
Damn, Rosaline and more are coming. Kahir sat down with regret.
103 Episodes
While Azela waited for Kahir, he moved the plate of refreshments that he had
“No, you don't have to. The conversation will be over by the time you bring your
refreshments.”
“I'm thirsty, so bring me some tea. Can I still do that, Your Majesty?”
I'm already getting tired. Kahir rubbed his eyebrows and nodded roughly.
The servants went out quietly, and Kahir also ousted Derek and James before
Kahir leaned against the sofa and crossed his long legs. Put both hands on the
stomach and ah
972
Azela raised one side of her mouth at an angle as she watched Kahir, who said she
didn't want to talk. It's a nice sound while listening. Azela also did not want to
Azela came up with the body. Kahir's right eyebrow climbed like a mountain.
“I haven't even held a grand wedding yet, but it’s the empress. It’s rude to the
empress.”
Did not. It is just a reserve. Something may happen in the middle and you may not
Kahir growled. Azela's eyes shone colorfully. It seems to have seen Kahir's face.
The displeasure immediately revealed on his face was unfamiliar. This has been
rare so far.
As if my mother was confined in the Third Star Palace the past day as a child, when
she was expelled from the Empress Palace, Kahir Da followed my mother with an
insensitive face.
Although he sometimes showed anger at Azela, it was a subtle part of the mask
But right now, isn't it raising the momentum as if it's biting Azela's neck?
973
'Is Rosalin so important to Kahir?'
No way, no way, are you really in love? It was funny. Kahir, who killed countless
people on the battlefield and relentlessly defeated Azela's man without blood or
water, is in love.
“Wouldn’t it be nice if the Empress Mama had an empress who could help the
imperial palace? His Majesty cannot always be with the Empress Mama... …
Kahir crumpled this meat as if he was annoyed. Kahir's gaze glanced at the sword
next to him. Did you know in advance that Azela would be cheeky? James placed
“It's the ability of Empress Mama, which has already been proven. However, I am
worried as a mother.”
There's a person that Azela has spotted. It looks like we've already finished the
Ah!
Kahir swept the inside of his mouth with his tongue. His cheeks bulged and sank.
“I respected the will of your Majesty even though I was able to choose the empress
directly as the queen. The emperor's issue is an imperial adult's decision for the
974
Sigh.
empress. rather
It would have been comfortable if Azela had a dirty trick or maneuvered behind
the scenes.
The reason we haven't beaten Azela so far is because she always kept the good.
In the imperial political battle, that degree was aegyo. If you are not at the level of
country, you will be exempted from sins because you are an adult of the imperial
family.
The right to take care of the emperor's companion is nonsense. However, there
It's cowardly, but Azela touched it first. He decided to view himself as a mouse in a
corner.
975
“Caron is getting married.”
At the name of Karon, Azela opened her eyes. It’s like Kahir’s name is called
As if anything had happened to Karon, she pressed the hairs all over her body and
“Isn’t it the only brother’s marriage? I want to make a very big gift.”
“It's okay, Your Majesty. It is a child who is guilty of having to do it before your
Majesty's wedding, and wants to simply attend the wedding. His Majesty's interest
Azela laughed. The appearance of Azela smiling with only her mouth raised while
Is Charon Azela's weakness? I knew it was a weakness for a long time. Had she
shook her weakness, Azela would have retreated. But Kahir didn't.
Wouldn't it be okay to stay a step away from the tragic imperial family history?
But now it can't be. Because of Azela. Azela worked to protect Charon, but soon
“What a sad word. I will give the county of Alio as a gift. You know? Müne adjacent
I mean Belln.”
976
Azela shook. Her lips came into place and twitched. She squeezed the hem of the
dress. Without even blinking, he stared at Kahir. I couldn't get angry, so my eyes
burst.
"sire!"
What kind of country is Izak? It was a country that fought until the end of the
Cheon-il War, when several countries allied against the empire to wage war.
Although he knelt under Kahir's sword, the king of Izak was courageous and the
warriors did not know to give up. I fought without getting tired.
Munveln is the battlefield where the most fierce battles fought against Izak's forces
in the Tian-Japanese War. It is still a place where the tension right before the war
Even the barren and cold land was terrible for farmland.
Masters revered in Munich are those who master tactics, are brave enough to lead
knights, and have the skills of a sword to bring the head of an opponent's
longevity.
Unfortunately, Charon may be able to use tactics, but his bravery and sword skills
977
“Ask Karon once. Do you have any other gifts you want? Ah, the gift is. It would be
nice to talk to my empress. Because I am going to get busy in the future. Oh, do
Azela replied without raising her bowed head. All of the pronunciation was
Kahir passed by Azela, paused and looked down at her abundantly swollen
shoulders.
Until now, the reason she has closed her eyes on her arrogance is that she has to
deal with the irritation and anger alone. But now there is a Rosaline.
So don't go over it. It might be said that it puts Charon in danger, who thought
978
Was Charon Married in the Original? What kind of person was Charon more than
that? The memories were faint. Rosaline became anxious at the blurring of her
Rosaline trembled.
Hui asked and went to find the shawl. I said no, but it was late. Rosaline looked at
When she opened the book some time ago, Rosaline was terrified. This is because
the contents of the book have been erased. At first, only the cover is left and who
changes
However, the guards of the imperial palace were severe-although it was less
reliable to see Kahir walking through the window-she always carried the key to the
side table.
Putting the physical difficulties behind her, there was no motive for someone to
Even the first part was fine. The erased part was exactly from page 399.
979
It was difficult to see that this was someone else's work. This phenomenon is
Anyway, it was hard to rely on books now. The content doesn't come up well.
become the Empress, Her Majesty Karon is my family. Your Majesty is also willing
Although the relationship between Karon and Kahir is not very good, Rosalin
Kahir, who had seen him for five years, was a man who had to somehow show off
his dislikes to his dislikes. Even looking at Azela alone. As soon as he became
emperor, Azela, who was living in real life, was moved to a deserted villa.
But when it comes to Karon, Kahir hasn't given any one. Even though I ordered
'Indifferent is my interest.'
980
Oh, since the wedding date has come out, will you be preparing for the
preliminary Hwang Ja-bi as well? If so, I would like to see you together.”
Asked Derek.
“No, I want to go. If you are Lee Wang, I would like to talk comfortably in their
home.”
Derek nodded.
Louis opened his mouth when he saw the enormous amount of gifts delivered to
me.
Louis pointed with a small hand at the gift box piled up in my bedroom.
981
The imperial emperor, who will be the husband of my aunt Rosalin, has been
When you get married? Rosaline almost became more busy than he is now.
In Louis' book of fairy tales, the tyrant was a force of evil. Rosaline is an angel to
Louis could not tolerate. So I tried to fight it hard. She even intervened between
Rosalin and Kahir, showing off her aegyo, which she wasn't doing well... … .
104 episodes
'This is unfair!'
Louis thought that he could beat Kahir seriously by his aegyo, appearance, and
Money can buy time and enjoy the freedom that humans need most. The adults
brought beautiful children's books to Louis, emphasizing values other than money,
but Louis knows. Pursuing such values is possible only with money.
If Rosaline could live a prosperous life, wouldn't she have to let go of only the
devil?
982
Absolutely, it's not because of the white ribbon in the box. It’s not because the end
of the model horse ribbon is ‘I will buy you a real horse when I’m ten years old.’
Absolutely, absolutely not because of the wooden sword that looks just like Estina,
the sword of the empire! It's not because the letter I read a bit says'I'll teach the
I send my aunt for peace and stability in the empire. Louis climbed a horse,
stealing tears from the back of his hand. It must be a product that the horse
Louis's nanny Catherine asked carefully. Louis bite his lower lip. I didn't like to
write a letter because I felt like I was admitting that I lost, but Louis was a
A real nobleman, a gentleman, and a man who eats mushrooms that he doesn't
want to eat, plays blood that he doesn't want to hit, and studies letters that he
983
Hello, my name is Louis Berit. I am deeply grateful for the gift you sent me today
and apologize for the rudeness I have committed in the past. I sincerely
congratulate you on my marriage to my aunt, and I will try to add strength to your
marriage, although it is weak. Then I will reduce it by this much. May the light of
Kahir waved the telegram that Derek had brought and put his chin on the desk.
"Good work."
Derek was hot. Tomorrow afternoon, it is the day that Rosalyn and Karon will meet.
“Because there is only one truth in this false letter. Sincerely, you have to respond
sincerely.”
Kahir lowered his legs on the desk. He touched the desk with both arms and
984
-PS, your majesty is smart, so you know which of the dessert shops in the capital is
Okay?
“Shall I write the name of the dessert store and send it?”
Kahir shook his head. Kahir smiled. It's pretty clever what you're doing.
dessert shop in the capital and spread the whole afternoon. I'll have tea there
tomorrow.”
" Yes?"
“The cute little gentleman bowed his back, so you have to pay the corresponding
reward.”
***
Charon's mansion was busy. The capital house that Azela provided was large
enough to be full of minutes. It must have been too small for Azela.
Dozens of employees were busy sweeping and cleaning the mansion. Last night,
after secretly contacting the Imperial Palace, it was in the same state.
985
The butler's face with years of age bowed down. Charon couldn't take his eyes off
the sofa, even though the butler reassured him. I was worried about the reddish
leather.
After changing the sofa with several attendants, Karon looked at ease.
'It's the one your brother chose. Even a little shouldn't bother planting.'
Charon couldn't talk easily because he wasn't the deacon who attended Charon in
Charon was badly blinded. That's why I didn't change the people who worked at
'In the capital, people who have an eye for the capital are needed.'
It was a reason that Charon didn't make sense at all, but Charon followed Azela's
will.
986
As if as a pledge to me, Karon asked the butler and headed to the room to change
clothes.
Karon's room was the uppermost inner room of the 5th floor mansion. And the
room right next to him is the room of Eurike, who will be Karon's wife.
I did it.
Poor woman.
Karon felt guilty for Eurich. Karon misunderstood when he heard of Euike.
I thought she had a hand with Azela because of her greed. However, Euike, whom
the sameness with Eurike, who was blushing with her head bent lightly.
All.
I resemble myself.
greedy.
You can't do love that burns like flames, but you can maintain a married life like a
987
Karon smiled as he watched Eurike's visit. But soon the smile disappeared and a
For lunch, Kahir had a hard time having a lunch with Rosalyn.
“Even if not, diplomatic missions, including the Paladins, are scheduled to enter
the country from the new Berlos country. At that time, they said they had an event
Rosalin and Kahir sat side by side. When the two ate, it was a rule to face each
other, but Rosalin couldn't help but sat next to Kahir because Kahir removed all
Rosaline didn't even have a fork and knife. When Rosaline asked the maid for a
This is not it. Rosaline made a small plea, but Kahir whispered that the big
988
“What the hell does it matter?”
“It's frustrating. It tastes like dying to endure what you want to feed with your
Rosaline lost her voice with a sweet, hot voice that seemed to melt her ears.
Eventually, Rosalin ate the food Kahir served. Giving family, nom, nom.
It's the dawn festival. Rosaline remembered this time of last year. At that time, I
was preparing for the early morning festival, and I tried to get it up seven days a
week. This year, you can sleep comfortably in your bed. Somehow I felt sorry for
Attempts have been made to assassinate Kahir. To reveal the background one by
one
989
It was only from the Imperial Palace that the great knights handled it well before
coming to Kahir's side, but the situation was different during the festival, when
" What?"
As Rosaline held her lips out slightly, Kahir asked without missing it.
“Not at all.”
All. She grabbed Kahir's hand with a fork and ate the meat.
“I have your Majesty, who owns the sword Estina, by my side, do I need to be
scared? I just thought that it would take various preparations to stand in front of
“That's a secret.”
Kahir opened his mouth curiously. But he couldn't say. This is because Rosalin
hurriedly
I tried to remove my hand, but I was late. Kahir grabbed her wrist.
990
"This finger, are you telling me to eat it?"
Kahir licked Rosalin's fingertips. Rosaline swung around. The maids who met her
“What rule?”
Rosaline twisted her wrist. Kahir did not hide his regret and let Rosaline's hand.
Could hold on. But I was worried about Rosalyn's thin wrist. Rosaline's wrist was
Is it so thin and white? The reason for the desire to bite neatly arises.
"sire. Make physical contact only when possible when you are alone.”
“They are like none. Those who serve in the vicinity of the emperor make a pledge
" Why?"
“Your Majesty?”
“Your Majesty!”
991
Rosalyn wrapped her hand around Kahir's neck to keep her from falling. Rosalyn's
head, Rika Rock, tickled Kahir's face. Kahir laughed low, giggling.
“Okay, I accept that rule. If you like secrets and thrills, I'm willing to
You picked the wrong word. However, it was already spoken. I couldn't pick it up.
“Hey, my Empress says that you are ashamed of your eyes and ears. What should I
do with this? I can't cut your eyes off and your ears, so you should leave me alone.”
That means, don't bother with it. James shook his head saying no, but Kahir's eyes
“Shall we go then?”
“It's secret.”
Kahir smiled coolly as he pushed up and down his eyebrows. Rosaline's heart
fluttered with a naughty look. Shake, shake like you're doing motion sickness.
105 episodes
992
The secret place was Rosaline's bedroom. Kahir, trying to do something thrilling in
a secret place, turned around with a casual kiss in front of Rosalyn's room.
What is it?
Rosalyn sticks her lips out and puts them in. It's a bit sad that Kahir wasn't
spending time with her, but she had something to do in the afternoon. If that
“Yes, I am ready.”
There were many people and wagons going to and from the Imperial Palace.
I said.”
It took him to go to meet his younger brother, whom he didn't like without Kahir's
Rosalin wanted her to try as much as Kahir's devotion to the Berit family. Even if
993
While working with Kahir for five years, I heard Azela swearing, but I never heard a
水**
Karon and Eurike bowed in fear of Rosalin getting off the carriage. Rosalyn was
startled and hesitated. It's natural and familiar that the landlord comes out to meet
him, Kahir, but Rosalyn wasn't. She has not yet escaped her days of aristocratic
spirit.
“Thank you for the hospitality. Wasn't you surprised that you would visit
suddenly?”
“I'm surprised, Empress Mama. Everyone in the mansion thought it was an honor
and prepared it. Still, it may not be enough, so I ask you to be generous.”
Charon was different from public opinion that he was stupid. He was calm, serious,
and modestly polite, no matter how badly he looked, he was far from being
foolish.
994
Rosaline smiled lightly at Karon and looked at Eurike. Eurike couldn't see
"Nice to meet you. I think our reserve Hwang Ja-bi is a shy person.”
“Oh my God, I wasn't saying I'm sorry. I said not to be difficult. My God, I've been
Seeing Eurike's exposed neck and face turning reddish, Rosalin urged us to hurry
Eurike is a person like a thin glass plate. Rosaline thought, listening to the quiet
Unlike Charon's saying that it was shabby, the parlor was luxurious. There are no
colorful paintings and carpets, but the craftsman's sincerity and touch were felt in
It is said that you can guess the personality of the owner by looking at how you
decorate the house, but Karon looked so different from her that you could not
One of the things in the drawing room was useless. The number of ornaments was
small enough to think that it was a little insufficient. The tidy furniture arrangement
was impressive.
The exact opposite of splendor. It was a simple and practical reception room.
Well-groomed person.
995
Karon's parlor explained the owner.
“I should have come to see you and say hello in advance, but I'm sorry for letting
As soon as I sat side by side, it was an apology that came out of Karon's mouth.
Rosaline, who was quietly looking around the living room, was surprised and
raised her eyebrows. Perhaps her visit made it difficult for the prospective Huang-
“Who is first important? Karon Jeon-ha was in the nursing car region. How is your
body?”
All. Charon has been in the province for a long time. It has been since Kahir was
Azela told me it should be. You might be mad at Karon too, so hide as if you were
dead. Karon was young and the situation was urgent to wonder whether Azela's
As if chased, Charon went down to the countryside and lived in exile in a secluded
castle.
He did not meet people as part of the castle, nor did he take care of it. Everything
Azela made excuses for Karon's poor health. Her words were supported by the
fact that she couldn't properly lift a sword from her childhood.
996
He was not reluctant to lie, but strictly speaking, all of him was a lie.
It was at the age of 12 that he spoke and mastered Etheus perfectly. It was
absurdly late compared to Kahir's fluent writing and reading at the age of four.
Azela couldn't stand it, so Charon had to behave like a man who had mastered the
Charon couldn't hold a sword. It was also a matter of muscle strength, but I hated
Azela called Charon to her bedroom every night to practice swordsmanship, but
All that, Charon was slower than Kahir in every way. No, to be precise, it was
slower than normal people. It was also a matter of his disposition. If he didn't
To be honest, Karon wasn't smart. However, Azela defended him, saying he was
However, Charon didn't even think of wanting to reveal himself as it is. As soon as
she revealed herself, Azela warned her sister that Kahir would kill him.
997
Unbearable sadness struck Charon. His expression suddenly became dark.
Eurike asked carefully. It was then that Charon realized that she had been thinking
"It's okay. Did I come because I wasn't feeling well? Then catch me again next
time.”
Next?
Charon shook his head. There may be no next. There are only Azela's people in
this mansion.
It seems he has not yet reported Rosaline's visit to Azela, because he has been
firmly warned, but I do not know what will happen after this.
When Rosaline was willing to give permission, Charon turned to the people
around him. It was Rosaline, who didn't come with a single escort. Even though
she doesn't seem to have a reason or a way to hurt Karon, the use of Karon doesn't
go out.
It was thrilling.
998
'You seem to have been properly educated by your mother. I mean to be the eyes
Charon was in a bad mood. He pushed his lips from side to side and slowly
“Do you think the Empress Mama will hurt me, the butler?”
“If so, how long will you be here? Empress Mama's permission to go out
I did.”
Rosaline's eyes narrowed. I thought he was a gentle person, but at first glance, the
"I'm fine. Because I'm not picky. Don't you think I'm picky?”
Rosaline shrugged off the butler's words. The butler only talked for a moment and
then bowed.
999
Karon glanced away and looked at Hui.
Charon shivered like hot. Rosalyn knew that Karon couldn't believe my people.
“If you live as your Majesty's secretary, you will notice it quickly.”
advance
Time seemed to have stopped because there was no movement or sound, except
“Thank you for responding to the meeting, Majesty. It is also for keeping the word
to keep it a secret.”
“Oh, no. Empress Mamashion, who will be your Majesty's companion, how can I
dare to refuse.”
Karon responded to Rosalin's question, which had not been answered before.
1000
"I'm really sorry."
Charon bowed his head deeply. I don't know how many times it is Charon's
“I didn't come to blame. I didn't come here to get an apology. I just came because
“You must be busy just preparing for the big wedding, but you don't have to worry
“Please don't make your Majesty a careless person who doesn't even care about
Karon's face turned white. Rosaline realized that my farm was overkill.
'I forgot that I had to be careful because of how I was dealing with the butler.'
I exchanged conversations. Asked Karon what life was like in the imperial palace,
Rosalin replied that it wasn't bad. Rosaline asked what her local life was like, and
Karon replied that although she was free, she was not comfortable.
Rosalyn got to know after a few words with Karon. Karon was afraid of Kahir.
Dislikes and fears differed in texture. Favor was laid on the base of fear.
1001
Karon admired Kahir. For Karon, Kahir was not an older brother, but an emperor
who led the great empire. He can't even imagine making eye contact and talking.
Rosaline wondered.
“Eurike Young-ae.”
Rosaline, who was talking with Charon, saw Eurich. Euike laughed awkwardly. The
nervous facial muscles didn't move at will. I wanted to laugh, but my face was sad.
Eurike barely squeezed his voice and said. Rosalyn's gaze reached the teacup in
“How is the wedding preparation going? Did you save the bridesmaid? What
Rosaline reached out to Hui, making her voice as bright as possible. Karon, who
was worried about the silver bundle of Hui, pushed her body forward.
106 episodes
1002
Hui pushed out a well-wrapped box. When the golden furoshiki was unwrapped, a
box wrapped in red velvet was revealed. At first glance, it was a jewelry box.
“Open it.”
What's okay. For some reason, they are the people who are more likable. A warm
" Sorry."
Eurike hurriedly opened the lid of the box. I felt embarrassed in my hand
Changed to.
The box contained a set of necklaces, earrings, and bracelets with impressive
“Ah, I… …
Eurike's family didn't have enough money, but it wasn't easy to buy such a high-
1003
“This is my gift, and I'm going to send someone from the Imperial Palace to
prepare for their marriage. If you need anything, don't hesitate to say it.”
I haven't told Kahir yet, but Rozalin is going to make it that way.
“Your Majesty, I've been worried about it from before. Your Majesty's family, aren't
you? It is natural for your Majesty and I to be interested in and support your
marriage.”
family.
Can you be a family with Kahir? It was a place that I had never been greedy about.
Kahir's brother.
Charon closed his eyes. Eurike carefully grasped Charon's hand on his lap. For
Rosaline drank tea while watching them quietly. They are two really alike. Those
who are docile and willing to obey. No matter how much I looked at, there
1004
seemed to be no rebellion against Kahir or any willingness to fight him. So it's
What would you say if you heard that you were going out of the imperial palace
without an escort and said you would support his marriage in Charon's mansion,
While Rosaline was dealing with a sprawling husband and wife like herbivores,
“I hate sweets.”
Chewing well and speaking, can the pronunciation be correct? Kahir sighed as he
nodded to thank him and rubbed my lips with a white handkerchief. The white
1005
That's what suits me.”
“It's because I care for you. Our Rosalyn tends to match the other person so that
It was Rosalyn, who was always with me. I thought she liked it too... … .
'Maybe not.'
How much did Rosalin fit and yield to Kahir? Kahir's chest became stiff.
Louis noticed something was wrong. I had a foreboding that the words spoken to
arouse Kahir's anger would somehow help between Kahir and Rosalin.
I was grumpy.
Kahir is a pretty cool guy, but-when he sees him send a hot gift-he wasn't enough
Victory's trophy has real meaning only when you get through the thorny path.
Louis is ready to plant a goblin on the road for Kahir's glorious grand wedding. By
1006
“Derek, let's wrap all the most delicious desserts by sugar content at this dessert
shop.”
He's smart, has a lot of money, and has a different ability to execute.
Louis inflated his cheeks plumply. Kahir's gaze hit Louis' cheek. Even if I was cut
“Derek, tell the boss. In the future, the Imperial Palace will pay for everything Louis
The will to make Kahir roll on the thorny path disappears nowhere
After going out for a while in the afternoon, when I returned, there were piles of
Derek diligently searched the report. Count Alio's sword was taken to find the seal
of the eagle and handed it out to Kahir. Two strong reports include tax revenues
1007
from ten years ago to this year, expenses for the operation of the Countess, net
Not even a single wood firewood used to run the Countess was left out.
Derek shuts his mouth. Kahir's words were right a hundred and a thousand times,
but are the financiers those leisurely people? Dozens of expenses are incurred a
day to govern the estate. You have to buy food and firewood, and you have to
repair swords and shields... … . The expense goes out to buy a piece of firewood.
It was not easy for the treasurer to record and take care of them. It is cumbersome
Therefore, there are always missing data. Unless you look at it one by one.
"Yes, I understand."
Today is a day to be buried in numbers. Derek sighed when he saw the heavy
paperwork on my arm.
Kahir quickly skimmed the front of the report and focused on what Count Alio
1008
Count Alio honestly admitted to the tax evasion that took place in the Countess.
Kahir crumpled the impression. It was a tremendous decision, but to Kahir's eyes,
“I have two daughters and two sons. Oh, there is also a countess.”
“Yes, I know it's a misunderstanding with the Countess. Because you live in a
Did you have any affection for your family? Looking at the report, it was Count
How to do it. Kahir patted the desk. Few people are as brave and loyal as Count
Alio.
Your words.
1009
Derek nodded. Continental law applied a conjunctive system. Rosaline said that
What would Rosaline do? It was difficult to guess her thoughts. Kahir jumped up.
“Empress Rosalyn said that she was tired and rested in the afternoon.
After returning to the Imperial Palace, Rosalin thought of changing into an indoor
Why is Azela?
When the big wedding was decided, there was no reason for Azela to find her. If
Rosalyn was the person Azela wanted, she would have talked about and helped
each other to prepare for a big wedding, but Azela hated Rosaline.
The reason she was looking for Rosaline was always the same.
let's fight.
All.
1010
“I want to rest.”
When Rosaline spoke to Daisy, she went out to tell the Empress.
Rosaline changed into a light dress and stretched to stretch, but a white-haired
What happened.
Rosaline opened a visit. She ignored Hui's words to change de Les and go to the
Dage.
She was a handmaiden selected by the queen. Empress's eyes and ears assigned
However, Daisy switched from Azela to Rosaline within a few days. This was
Rosaline said that she was grateful for doing what the maids were supposed to do,
1011
It was different from Azela, who sang without any attempts and used a hand-
However, even if Daisy changed the route from Azela to Rosaline, nothing was
noticed.
Rosalin simply refused to go to see Karon, and today Azela told her that she had
refused because she was tired when she ordered her to bring her.
Only.
But it touched Azela's nerves. A biting palm flew to Daisy. In a sudden attack, Daisy
knelt.
Azela took out a dagger, grabbed Daisy's long hair, and cut it off. Dage knew well
that Azela's cut was not my hair, but my neck. Daisy shed tears and begged for
Azela laughed wildly. Azela, who sat in front of Daisy, arose. Chan Ba Ram stood
up.
“Dale.”
Azela reached out to one of the maids. A little girl resembling Daisy came forward,
wriggling.
“Strike Daisy on the cheek very much. Until I command you to stop.”
1012
Dayla was Daisy's younger brother. Dei-ji was first selected as a maid of the
circumstances, when both of them became maids of the imperial palace, the
appearance of their parents, who they liked, was striking. By the way… … .
Deyla's eyes shattered in shock. Azela's hand struck me on Deila's cheek, who
Deila was startled. Azela's hand was also spicy, but it wasn't comparable to the
hands of the knights. If they hit the cheeks with their hands, who have learned
fencing for many years, they may break their neck bones.
Deila bite her lower lip. Her little hand rubbed Daisy's cheek.
107 episodes
Snap, snap, snap. Daisy's lips burst, bleeding, and her cheeks turned dark red.
Nevertheless, Azela never said to stop. She watched Daila smack Daji in tears
while sipping teas to calm her mind and body. Dage didn't make a shout about
At that time, the door burst open with a shouting So-ri shaking the entire palace. It
was Rosaline.
1013
Azela replied brilliantly. Rosalyn alternates between Daila and Daisy. Rosalind,
who didn't know that Daisy's younger brother was Dale, also recognized at once
“The arrogant self-indulgence pierced the sky and gave me some education.”
“It seems that it’s not just my maid who is arrogant, Taehumama.”
Rosaline left the staggering Daisy to Hui. Rosaline crossed Azela's room and stood
A terrifying energy flowed from Rosalyn's body. It was a feeling of pressure that
The Empress was a person higher than the Empress in the imperial rule. The
married, the Empress took power as the highest-ranking woman in the imperial
palace instead of the empress. However, after the emperor is married, he is only a
Of course, it was right to treat him as the emperor's mother, but it couldn't be a
Just before, Azela punished Rosalyn's maid. This was a surpassing pass. Rosaline
was the only one who could punish Rosalyn's maid. Or Kahir the Imperial Sun.
1014
If a servant of a high-ranking person commits a crime, convict and punish the
master.
In a word, Azela was not polite, and it was safe to assume that this was ignoring
Rosalin.
"Oh my gosh. I did. That's right, my maid has committed a crime because she is
very loyal. Deyla, I told you not to. To play the maid of the Empress Mama. Hurry
and apologize.”
There was a reason Azela instructed Deila to hit the cheek. It was to make a hole
Rosaline clenched her fists. A wicked person like a snake. Dallah knelt in front of
Rosaline, trembling.
As she saw her small shoulder trembling, her eyes filled with sorrow.
“I'm going to go to the empress and ask for the sin. Hui, send Deila and Daisy to
"of course."
“You must be very busy preparing for the big wedding. The empress's seat is not
1015
As Rosaline turned around, Azela stood up and talked. Rosaline paused and
looked back.
“Because you are a prospective empress who values hierarchy, order, and
If Kahir heard it, he would be surprised and fell back, but Azela lied casually
“The empress is also a person you may like. Because she is a very smart, beautiful
Ella.
It was no fault that the emperor had several wives. It was better to have the right
sweet
This is because it is not purely a matter of love between men and women.
1016
“Mama, the Empress, do whatever you want, the empress problem.”
If Kahir decided to enlist the empress, there would be a reason. Rosaline did not
shake. It is because the love he shows was too great to doubt Kahir's love.
It was the Empress who was shaken. Her eyes were drooping.
Rosaline looked at Azela for a moment and turned her back. She went out and the
A person who does not shake even when holding and shaking. It would be nice if
***
When Rosalyn returned to the palace, dozens of people were waiting for her.
Rosa Lin shook her hand hurriedly, as the introduction only lasted for thirty
minutes. The people who lined up in front of Rosalin were those who were directly
1017
connected to Kahir's health. A doctor, a massage person, a cook who manages the
“I heard that you are tired. She said she was worried about the health of the
Empress Mama
Sigh… … .
I just touched my head, but dozens of people were talking at the same time.
The uproar that lasted until the night was ended with the appearance of Kahir.
Rosalin, who had already been plagued by people, was not pleased with Kahir's
visit.
Rosalin greeted her with anxious face to Kahir, who sat by Rosalyn's bed.
1018
Rosalyn lie down as she tried to place her hand on Rosalyn's forehead, where
Kahir, who hasn't received any reports since the whole of the year, was worried
about Count Alio's problem, and did not know that Rosaline had met Azela.
“Nothing happened.”
Rosalyn's tone was sharp. Kahir folded his arms and looked at Rosalyn's delicate
shoulders.
Rosaline spoke bulgingly and immediately regretted it. There was no reason for
No, the afternoon turmoil wasn't pleasant, but it could be turned over to an
It was because of Ella that she couldn't look straight into Kahir's eyes right now.
jealousy.
In front of Azela, she pretended not to be proud, but Rosaline was afraid of Ella.
This is because she is the main character of the original work. I believed in Kahir's
love, but he didn't prove my love in the afternoon-it was a separate matter.
1019
Because love is changing.
Kahir thought of the cakes he bought from a dessert shop. You're not putting it
“I'm just tired. And I got tired more because of the people your Majesty sent me.
Kahir scratched his forehead. Perhaps what I did was making Rosalyn more
annoying.
“I'm sorry. The date for the big wedding was also delayed, and there was a lot of
things to worry about, including Count Alio's problem with Karon's marriage, so I
was worried about leaving you alone. Even in that way, I just wanted to express my
Rosaline finally got up. Rojalin stared at Kahir with a stunned face.
“That’s what your Majesty wanted to do. Not for me, but your majesty
1020
It was for it.”
Kahir's bid was set to date. Lo Zalin pinpointed a point that Kahir had not thought
Rosalyn put her hands on her waist and stared at Kahir quietly. Kahir's face was full
The reason Rosaline is really angry is that she hasn't even gotten it out yet.
Kahir smiled again and reached out. Rosaline pulls her head back and Kahi
It was difficult. I can guess Rosaline's feelings, but I don't know why. In particular,
these days, each of us was living separately, so we had no choice but to know
more.
“Your Majesty does his best and comes to see me often. I'm grateful for that
1021
“Well, you didn’t give a gift?”
Rosaline opened her mouth as if she was embarrassed. Kahir narrowed his eyes.
“Did you know that I secretly sent a gift to Louis and met him?”
“Louis is my nephew.”
“If you're going to make Rosalyn, the emperor of the empire a man who doesn't
Rosalin glanced at Kahir. Not so long ago, what kind of gift was the person who
“Don't look with those eyes. It's your nephew. I just decided that there was a need
1022
Rosaline no longer pursued. I was very curious about what gift he would have
made and what kind of conversation he would have with Louis, but Rosaline, who
came after meeting Karon separately, wasn't entitled to ask for a skewer.
“By the way, if it’s not because of meeting Louis secretly, why in the world are you
angry? Is it my fault?”
When I asked if it was Kahir's fault, there was nothing to say. I knew that Azela had
made the decision to enlist the empress, and that Kahir couldn't have said that.
Rosaline sighed.
As Kahir stepped back with a relaxed back, Rosalin pulled her body forward. The
1023
“Because of course I refused and I have no intention of enlisting empresses. There
“No problem with that either. I have a good hand called Karon.”
Ah?
108 episodes
Rosaline opened her eyes. It's Charon on the battlefield where Peabaram is
" Why?"
Le tilted his head. Rosaline pushed her mouth from side to side.
Should I tell Kahir that I came after meeting Karon? He doesn't hate Kahir?
So what.
1024
The problem wasn't Charon.
Azelaji.
Still, it was sad that Charon was sacrificed in the fight between Azela and Kahir.
It was about Kahir himself. Kahir had to travel to battle as a child because of Azela.
Now it's okay and thanks to me, I think my sword skills have improved a lot, but
when I remember the time when I cut the head of an enemy commander on the
battlefield for the first time, I used to feel bitter. For good or bad, the first
Kahir moves next to Rosalin. The bed mattress moved. He put his hand lightly on
Rosaline's waist and lifted him by the chin. Rosaline's blue eyes bent spitefully. It
“You don’t even have to answer me. Your Majesty is a person who never misses an
opportunity.”
1025
" answer."
Kahir struck Rosalyn's lips without hesitation. Rosaline opened her lips and put her
arms around his neck. Rosalyn's body couldn't be beaten by Kahir's weight and
fell back. It wasn't until her head touched the fluffy pillow that Rosa Lin pushed
Kahir away.
“It’s big.”
I hate it. Rosalyn pushed Kahir on the shoulder. Kahir lie next to her, as if being
pushed by Rosalyn.
He is a really honest person. From the beginning, I have never been honest.
" I know."
“Don’t bet.”
1026
Hmm. Rosaline's head followed Kahir's nasal sound for a long time. He seemed to
“It's a bad thing to use Majesty Charon in your Majesty's and Empress Mama's
work.”
brother.
Rosalind's finger touched Kahir's lips, trying to refute it. Rosalyn squeezed Kahir's
lips. She turned around and touched Kahir's chest and gazed at him.
“You've never thought about it. You must have been busy protecting your Majesty
I have me, and Sir Derek. You have some room, right?”
Kahir, as if unwilling, pushed the inside of the cheek with his tongue. Rosaline
“It could be the most fearful thing for Azela to get along with the two brothers.”
is it.
Kahir grabbed Rosaline's back and pressed it with her chest. Unable to defend
against a sudden attack, Rosalin stuck her forehead in the chest of Kahir.
1027
"sire!"
“Because I can't think when I see your face. I'm just like this.”
Rosalin grumbled from Kahir's chest. Kahir unwrapped the ribbon that tied
Rosalyn's pale purple hair. Her hair was drooping on her back. Kahir stroked
It would not be easy to reject Azela's proposal for the Empress if he couldn't use
I ran into a difficult problem after a long time. The tail of Kahir's mouth went up at
an angle.
All.
place."
indifference. Are you saying that you know it's a scarier word?
"That's because you can't even make eye contact while looking at me."
“The man who makes direct eye contact with His Majesty
1028
It would be rare in itself?”
OMG.
Rosalin lifted Kahir's hand and stood up. As she looked down at Kahir, light purple
hair poured into Kahir's face. As if it had gotten into her mouth and nose, Kahir
gave her a bit of acupuncture and handed Rosalyn's head behind her ear.
"me? Why?"
Where do I start explaining? Rosaline sighed and leaned her back on the head of
the bed.
“You will be afraid of me or someone who has sinned. If Karon is afraid of me, it's
“It’s wrong. Your Majesty is a difficult person to approach. I'm always making an
impression.”
Rosaline stretched her eyes with both hands and raised it upwards.
Kahir frowned.
“It’s ugly.”
1029
"Even if you don't like it a little, you're saying "breaking, breaking, beheading."
Well, it is.
“Anyway, just listening is scary. Your Majesty's power makes others tremble.”
“So why don’t you approach your Majesty Karon a little kindly?”
“Well, let’s think about it. That's why Rosalyn. Should I go to bed?”
It is impossible to understand what it is. Rosalin rolled up her fists and struck
After being greeted twice, Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's wrist. He pulled Rosaline's
body and lifted him up. In an instant, Rosalin was trapped by Kahir.
“To reach out to a precious being. I am a person who pays back a hundredfold.”
Kahir's hand unwrapped Rosalyn's dress ribbon. Rosaline's round shoulders were
" revenge."
1030
Kahir spoke firmly and put his hand on Rosalyn's shoulder. His hands wandered
***
Early in the morning, Kahir got out of bed when she saw Rosaline sleeping in my
arms.
I chatted with Rosaline all night yesterday. Before the big wedding, Kahir had to
use all the patience she would have spent her life in protecting Rosalin.
My beautiful prospective wife pushed Kahir out of the way at the most important
Kahir was happy to be able to sleep with Rosaline wrapped around her waist. After
a long time, Kahir slept deeply. It was a short sleep time, but I was satisfied.
'It's Karon... …
Last night, I was talking about Karon. According to James, Charon wasn't
preparing for marriage at all. There was no progress at all to say that Azela
'I need to meet and find out what you are thinking.'
Kahir briefly kissed Rosalin's forehead and escaped from the bedroom.
1031
When the knights, amazed by the Emperor's appearance, were nervous and tried
to greet them with a loud voice, Kahir frowned and pointed to his mouth with his
fingers.
- Quiet.
She had to sleep longer. Kahir ordered him not to breathe and then returned to
***
It was after breakfast that I heard Karon's answer. Charon responded happily.
Kahir thought of Charon. When I saw it and didn't see it. His appearance was faint.
What was your hair color, how tall were you, or above all ages?
Kahir laughed bitterly. It was the ceremony of the prince's coming of age, but he
had no idea. It's something he should have taken care of because he doesn't have
a father.
But why did Azela pass quietly? Isn't it right if I had to sanctify to hold a banquet?
1032
He didn't want a grand coming-of-age ceremony. So I know I paid it quietly.
What will happen if the emperor is wandering the battlefield and the emperor
“Empress Rosalyn's Mama negotiated with the Empress Mama and had a quiet
coming-of-age ceremony.”
"okay?"
Kahir pondered. I remembered the words that Rosaline had passed by.
Kahir rubbed his forehead. I wasn't expected to have a pleasant meeting with
Karon.
***
Did you ever care what she said last night? Kahir has a lot to do. It was something
Rosalin was trying to solve, but Kahir came out. I was sorry for nothing.
1033
Hui dried up, but Rosaline insisted. After waiting countlessly for the night, Hui put
Two black wagons stepped into the shabby mansion over time. The imperial
Knights in black costumes surrounded the mansion. Hidden in the shadows, they
Shortly after Kahir entered, when he reached Karon, James locked the mansion
The mansion was purchased by Kahir to be used for secret meetings that no one
wanted to notice.
James was worried that Kahir would cozi with Karon. There was no doubt that
Kahir would kill a person for no reason, but the issue of dealing with a nobleman
Then, I heard the sound of footsteps. The light footwork was not that of the knight.
mansion at night. And the footsteps were heading exactly towards the mansion.
1034
The bushes moved. Knights hiding in the shadows came out one after another.
The knights went back to their seats. James moved forward slowly. He crossed the
small garden and stood in front of the front door. The steps were close.
“Kaah!”
109 episodes
The moment he pulled the sword, James predicted his death. It was funny that the
person who pulled the knife was more surprised than the person who suddenly
encountered it.
James' face turned white. Just aiming the knife at Rosa Lin is a feeling of
beheading, but if you make a rumor, you will not be able to attend the deputy.
1035
“What are you doing without guiding you inside?”
When Hui fired, James quickly began to rain. Rosaline proudly crossed the
garden.
Derek lifted his head, leaning against the wall and looking through the papers with
a garden lamp as a friend. His eyes turned to Rosalyn and later to Yi. He shook his
head gently, as if Hui was stubborn. I didn't ask you to keep it a secret that Kahir
went to see Karon, but who would have known to go and talk right away.
Hui shrugs and sticks out his tongue. Derek sighed and corrected his posture.
" Yeah."
Derek trembled as she saw Rosaline answering energetically. Kahir's anger was
It was Hui. Rosaline pointed to the bench. The paint was peeled off and the bench
was rusted in several places, and it was shabby and poor for the empress to sit on.
“If we know you're sitting there, our throats will blow away.”
1036
“Don’t worry, Sir Derek. Than Your Majesty Car
Your Majesty Ron will come first, and you can go in then.”
Derek, James, and Hui couldn't stop Rosalin. Hui said that she would take her
cloak off and put it on the bench, but Rosaline held her back. Derek also sneaked
Hui's cloak.
-Derek!
Derek avoided his gaze as Hui looked at Derek with scolding eyes.
Kahir came first and waited for Karon. It was natural that Charon was late. Because
Kahir gave quite a lot of consideration. When Kahir brought people to this secret
mansion, he covered his eyes with a black eye patch, but did not put an eye patch
on Karon.
Not to be afraid of Charon, he sent them to those with a good impression among
The mansion was deliberately unmanaged and smelled of musty mold and dust
Kahir put a bottle of alcohol he brought down on the table in the parlor. It was a
drink prepared because it wasn't polite to call in a customer and not serve
anything.
1037
Kahir even brought the cup out of the kitchen by hand. I frowned because of the
dust, but when I turned on the water and shaken it, the cup quickly became neat.
Whether it was in the imperial palace or neatly outside, Kahir was more confusing
Kahir liked both his greasy self and his excessively neat self. It's a big advantage to
Kahir blew the dust off the table afterwards. I stirred the dust rising like a white
“Charon... …
Have you ever sat down alone? Blood, laughter flowed out. Far from sitting face to
face, they didn't even stand side by side. The brothers were so indifferent to each
other that even the color of his hair did not come to mind.
Rosaline and Roy came to mind. Rosaline seemed to know why he was so
People who grew up in a harmonious family can't stand the face of their family.
In exchange for winning the beloved and raised empress, Kahir is willing to face
Karon.
Even if the results are flowing to the bad, I have something to say to Rosalyn.
1038
Then, the crooked door opened. Kahir slowly turned his head. Charon, who
arrived later than Kahir by a slight margin, stood politely in front of Kahir.
“Greetings are good. It’s not that we wish each other a blessing.”
Kahir hated the awkward atmosphere. Charon's pupils have grown a little.
Kahir glanced through Karon. Karon's hair reflected in the moonlight was the same
whether the blood of Hwang was strong or not, Charon was more like Kahir than
Azela.
Kahir jerked arrogantly. I was told to sit down. Charon sat down, muttering a little,
Without a word, Kahir raised his hand and poured the drink into the glass. As he
held out his glass, Karon's hand wandered on the table, not knowing what to do.
fear.
“Am I scared?”
Charon flinched and trembled, then raised his head and clashed his gaze with
Kahir. It was just an instant. Charon turned right away. Kahir was offended by an
1039
Kahir's voice was low.
“No… …
Karon shook his head. But I wasn't serious. I thought that Kahir could kill him as
“Drink alcohol.”
Kahir didn't like Karon, who was so shrunken. It wasn't nice to see someone who
Kahir drank his liquor and threw the glass down. It wasn't until he left the glass that
“I am getting married.”
Asked Kahir.
“Yes, Your Majesty. Even if not, I tried to tell you. Please postpone my marriage
Karon came out to say this today. There was a reason Azela promoted Charon's
marriage first. The double slopes of the royal family, whose timing is strangely
1040
Distracts attention to the big wedding ceremony and magnificently hosts Karon's
wedding. After that, if the grand wedding was ruined, Charon's marriage was
relatively blessed by the god Etheuss, and Kahir would be stuck in the minds of
But Charon didn't want it. The sergeant of the empire should be one of Kahir's
great weddings.
Sorry for Eurike, but he held the wedding as small and simple as possible.
Kahir raised the tail of his mouth. I was convinced that that date, too, was Azela's
“Wouldn't the imperial decision be more important than the shrine? Your
Kahir's eyes changed when my younger brother, who had only seen it foolishly,
said something he liked quite a bit. His face was full of curiosity.
Charon shut her mouth firmly. Kahir was testing him. His cool eyes seemed to
1041
The brother I saw up close was much bigger and stronger than I thought. How did
Karon barely lifted her lips, repressing her desire to run away.
It wasn't because I wasn't fooling or lacking in what Azela said so far, but because I
He wanted to live on his breath. It was nothing but a declaration that he would
You may hear Charon around you, but Karon's eyes that Kahir saw were sincere,
and Etheus' Hwanga wasn't weak enough to shake her convictions by the cunning
1042
“But the Empress wants it. A quiet life doesn't come from just being still. Charon,
you were able to live quietly because I went out to battle and fought for my life. It's
because the Empress operated the gold mine of Zelkaido day and night to protect
Karon's face was wide open. Kahir was right. He has never watched my life with my
own hands.
Karon lifted his head down. Charon's eyes were watery scarlet. It was different
It was a short time and conversation, but Kahir understood Charon. No I wanted to
understand.
It was amazing that hatred does not arise for the child who created it.
“Ah, please let me know. It is not enough, but I will do my best to prove it.”
Charon took courage. If Kahir goes to the battlefield and raises his sword, he will. If
Kahir asks you to reveal the atrocities of the Empress, he will do it.
Karon now has a family to protect. Although the relationship was made in Azela's
1043
Empress... … rani.
Rosaline remembered with a bright smile, saying that he would help Karon and
He hadn't even had a big wedding yet, but seeing that he was going to have the
'Why is my mother
"I'll do it."
Kahir touched Karon's glass with the tip of her finger. Karon quickly followed
Kahir's command. Kahir poured the drink back into the empty glass.
" Yes?"
“Drink alcohol.”
1044
Karon, stained with emotion, spoke unfamiliar words, and Kahir quickly pointed to
the cup.
As Rosalin's expectations, Charon came out first. Rosaline jumped up and looked
at Karon. Seeing that his eyes were open, it seemed like something went well.
As Karon was surprised, Rosalin smiled and raised her hand. Charon
He shut his mouth and lowered his head. As a result, I went inside with a brief
example.
“It’s sneaky.”
110 episodes
“This is Derek.”
Kahir shook his head. Kahir complains that there is no one to trust
I heard a tingling, but it wasn't a disgruntled voice. Rosaline laughed lightly and
1045
When Rosalin pushed the empty glass that Karon drank, Kahir crippled the
impression. He took Charon's cup to one side and put my cup in front of her.
Rosaline just laughed, knowing that it wasn't a grumpy grumpy but his cute
monopoly.
“Wouldn’t it have been possible to report it on my own when I went in? It’s late at
“Hey••••••
After filling Rosaline's cup, Kahir was salty and bumped into the bottle and cup.
Rosaline bit her tongue and put the cup down. The inside of the stomach warmed
up in an instant
All.
At Kahir's faint gaze, Rosalin shut her mouth as she tried to nag Kahir.
1046
I could know without asking who he was talking about.
“Is it good?”
Kahir shrugged.
Rosaline nodded. As a habit, she sipd the liquor in front of her and screamed.
“Your Majesty is a person who has a lot to keep. Absolutely. You can't trust anyone
easily.”
Rosaline swept his hair. Kahir's golden hair shimmered in the moonlight. Rosalyn
approached Kahir's side. Kahir put her forehead on Rosalin's flat stomach.
" Why'?"
1047
With her hands wrapped around Rosalin's waist, Kahir tilted her head. His neck
bulge.
Even a serious moment was too handsome. Rosalyn covered Kahir's cheek.
“If I leave too late, Sir Derek and Hui will be worried.”
Tell them to wait outside as much as possible. Kahir couldn't speak behind the
It was the comforting way she came up with and it worked perfectly for Kahir.
Kahir stood up without removing his lips. Rosaline's waist was straightened. Kahir
“Hmm, if anyone hears you will misunderstand. It's like we're already married. It
Kahir sighed and buried her lips on Rosaline's nape. Rosaline laughed, tickling.
Her body leaned back. Kahir held firmly to prevent Rosalin from falling over.
"hackney carriage."
1048
“I hid it well.”
I think it was.”
“Is it a compliment?”
Rosaline was single. Kahir dropped her off. The bed rhyme was a joke with a little
bit of sincerity. I didn't even think about holding Rosaline in a place where it wasn't
cleaned properly.
“What do you think of Count Alio? Are you going to send your Majesty Karon?”
I remembered Karon, who couldn't even meet my eyes properly. Is Karon standing
Kahir stopped.
“You have to admit that Sir Alio has dedicated himself to the empire so far.”
"That doesn't mean you can't close your eyes for embezzlement."
1049
The housekeeping of the imperial palace was only slightly reduced. However, in
the first place, the house of the Imperial Palace was sufficient regardless of the tax
“Tell him to lower the title of Sir Alio and reduce the size of the estate. And you can
throw the rest of Count Ali Oh's estate to the nobles' meeting to give it to those
“So, if no one wants it, you have to leave it to Alio as an excuse that there is no
one.”
Rosalyn leaned her head against Kahir's chest. Kahir's arm and Rosaline's arm
overlapped.
1050
The two stood side by side and looked at the moon. It was a blissful night just by
Eurike got a letter early in the morning. Eurike, who has no friends in the capital,
Eurike nodded to the butler's answer. I was grateful that Karon's mother, Azela,
Eurike told the butler to go out and read the letter. It was a letter full of likability for
added that he wants to be a friend, and that he invites me if I have a tea party.
"tea party?"
At the end of the retelling without much thought, Eurike's maid, Petty, interrupted.
Eurike's maid, Petty, was one of the few Karon's people she had ever had. When
Karon stayed in a local castle, he brought a child begging in front of the castle and
made him a maid. That was Petty. Petty, who was almost killed, starved, or frozen
1051
to death, gained a new life thanks to Charon, and his loyalty to Charon was
exceptional.
Azela sent someone to attend Eurike, but Karon was a man of Azela.
Petty was a girl who had just turned seventeen. Petty, who had been trapped in a
rural castle all the time, was longing for a noble life in the capital.
The tea party was also one of the aristocratic events that Petty envied.
“Master, you don’t have to do anything, this petty will prepare everything. Shall we
set a date?”
All. She was the first in the religious community and knew few people. What
should I do... … . He said he was having a tea party, but he couldn't just sing
Dallang Ella. Besides, what should I say with Ella from the beginning?
1052
Eurike asked. Before asking Rosalyn for help, I had to ask Karon. Can I get her
help?
Eurike was a reserve queen, and although she was treated as her master at the
mansion, there were very few things she could do at her will.
All.
“My hand is in the library. Shall I tell you that you are visiting?”
Eurike carefully asked. Petty was excited and went to the library in one month.
“Welcome back!”
He didn't say "come on", but Karon nodded with the most shy expression Petty
“This time, I contacted you because there were delegations from various
countries.”
“A foreign delegation?”
Eastern empire.
1053
An empire that occupied a continent as wide as Etheus was quite famous. Their
mysterious culture captivated not only the nobles of Etheus, but also the nobles of
"Yeah. It seems that the replacement of the imperial sphere has been stably
performed.”
I heard that the country was noisy until some time ago. There were quite a few
sons, but when the emperor died, a power struggle arose as a matter of course.
“As you know, Korea is a closed country, so there is not much information.
It’s dark for the news of my country as the people who came are also far away.”
'Should I go ahead?'
It's true that I'm a little reluctant because of my status as a prospective empress,
but it's probably Rosalin who is familiar with the culture of the East.
“What about other countries? Is there any place you are worried about?”
“There is no big problem because other places are constantly interacting. Example
This is Jeong.”
1054
“This is a problem. Please place your envoys as the Empress.”
"Yes… … Yes?"
The faces of the administrators turned blue. They deserve great punishment from
Kahir just for coming to Rosalyn to ask for help. Ask Rosalyn to take over the Han
“Oh no!”
belong to the empress. Your Majesty will not be able to say anything.”
That's but... … .
And then, Hui brought in a letter and the meeting ended naturally.
Rather, what is the relationship between Ella and Eurich? If you see Ella actively
In the original, Karon wasn't married until Kahir had a grand wedding with Ella.
So, I couldn't even know the relationship between Ella and Eurike.
1055
This is the feeling of loss that you feel when you take a test every time you look at
the answer sheet and solve a problem, but you receive it.
Seeing that Ella, who is proud of her, moved Azela to come in as an empress, it
seems that Ella is also acquainted with what she does not want.
'If it's a life that Ella doesn't know and I don't know, there's nothing to be scared of
me.'
Ill Tue
The tea party was held right away. This is because Ella has always answered that
the sooner the better, the better when asked when it would be better.
Rosalind was willing to go anytime, so Euurike was able to hold a tea party the very
Since it was a clear spring, the table was placed in the small backyard. It was quite
plausible to put a tablecloth made of delicate lace on a large round table where
1056
three people could sit comfortably, and a bronze candlestick in the shape of the
Usually, vases are placed, but the spring flowers in the garden are beautiful, so
Bronze candlesticks were precious props Eurike brought from the region where he
lived.
The candlestick, in which the gentle and gentle expression of the goddess Etheuss
was vividly expressed, was a very expensive item and a masterpiece that is difficult
to see.
Was.
When Eurike had a difficult time asking for this, it was an object that the
surrounding nobles who knew a little about art had to sell to him.
Although they are always close and cherished, I wanted to share good things with
Ella and Rosaline, who gave me their hands first. Eurike looked down at the table
satisfactorily.
1057
It was Ella who first arrived at the tea party. Eurike got up and greeted her. Reserve
Of course, Eurike was the superior, but in a haughty manner, Ella was like the
superior.
Today, Ella was breathtakingly beautiful that the eyes of Petty and Eurich were
wide open.
The red dress made of lace on the shoulders looked like a rose that bloomed in
May. Flower-shaped lace was filled at the bottom of the skirt and at the waist, and
the sleeves that emphasized the thin arms became abundant like flowers in full
Eurike looked down at my dress. Eurike's clothes were also quite expensive, but
compared to Ella, it looked shabby. Eurike swept the hem of her dress once.
presented by Rosalyn.
Eurike, overwhelmed by the beauty of Ella, who politely lowered her knees, forgot
to speak for a moment. It wasn't until Petty pricked her back that Euurique was
1058
“It's a shame, it's a place that resembles the owner, so it's a place where you can
Talk?
I suggested a seat to Ra. Ella's maid, Jackie, pulled the chair out.
Asked Ella.
“Yes, I invited one more person. Wouldn't it be more fun to have multiple
people?”
"who… … ?”
Ella did not like Eurich, who invited other people without asking her.
Is it changing?’
Eurike, who was forced to become Karon's wife because of Azela in her previous
life, was fearful and weak. Azela tried to shake Kahir by moving Charon, and Eurike
1059
At that time, Kahir believed what Ella was saying. Ella spared no advice to Eurich.
Euike brought various treasures to Ella. It was a win-win relationship with each
other.
Ella told Kahir what Eurike had said when the family's family leaned and the money
she was bringing was taped down. Among them were Azela's secret plans.
In the regained life, since everyone doesn't want a catastrophic ending, they are
about to think about other alternatives, but it hasn't changed that the ends of
Ella shouted sharply without even knowing. The maids who were serving
"Ah… … . It is the heart of the organizer who decides who to invite to the tea
party... …
It's the first time I've seen it today, but Eurich was afraid of her.
1060
Eurike was right. However, Ella was in a bad mood. Not anybody else, and
Rosalyn. I woke up to return right away. However, Ella had no choice but to stop in
a staggered position.
I just ran into Rosaline, who had just been guided by the butler.
Rosaline asked. Unlike Ella, Rosalyn's dress was plain. There was no decoration on
“Hello, Empress Mama. May the voice of the god Etheuss always ring in my ears.”
Eurike got up quickly and prepared an example. Ella, who was staring at Rosalin
to her when you're alone, but in fact it's very unpleasant to me, but it's
This was a blasphemy against the imperial family. If Rosa Lin went over Ella's
1061
Even the Empress is careless, but it's like the Empress.
Eurike was nervous and looked at Rosaline's attention. Rosalin smiled at Eurique
“I have to throw my students out of the social world for failing to teach them
properly. ”
He punched directly, not like the usual Rosalin. Ella's mouth opened to the
unexpected look.
“Hui, it seems that Ella Young-ae did not learn how to greet the empress or how to
Youngae's mansion. Oh, Ella Young-ae. You don't have to refuse. Please accept it
as the kind of feelings you had when you were both empress candidates. I also
1062
Rosalyn smiled and took her seat. She turned to Eurike.
"Ah… … . Yes?"
Eurike, embarrassed, only gave a stupid answer. Rosaline grabbed Eurike's hand
“There is an order to sit down. Next to me, the Empress, you are the Empress. Isn't
Have you ever thought of going without drinking tea after being invited? Either
“No, the spare Empress Mama. If Mama, the Queen of the Emperor Eurike, sat
“I don’t feel good to hear the title “Preparation” attached to the courtyard where
the date of the grand wedding was set. Isn't Ella Young-ae happy with the Hwang's
sergeant?”
Ella bite her lower lip. In the tense sense of tension, Eurike is overly tense
1063
Emphasizing that it was a joke again, Rosaline noticed.
I agree quickly.
Ella chewed her lips a few times, as if in resentment, and took a deep breath.
Eurike expected.
Refreshments were served and the atmosphere at the beginning was very good,
“There was a rumor that your Majesty and His Majesty are not getting along... …
1064
'I've been preparing for a fertilization.'
Rosaline snorted inside. It was obvious that Karon and Kahir were trying to
Yo? The day his Majesty the Prince vacated the mansion for a long time at night.”
"Yes? Oh, did you mean the day you went to see Your Majesty?”
Karon told Eurike that it was a secret, but Rosaline spoke first, so she quickly tried
“I’m not sure because he’s a person who doesn’t show his feelings, but he’s very
happy.
It seemed like you were doing it. He also says thank you to your Majesty.”
“Your Majesty was also pleased with his sibling and drinking glasses after a long
time.”
1065
“It was a rumor. That the relationship between His Majesty and His Majesty is not
good.”
“I have to try to find out where the rumors started. In the future, there will be no
Ella confronted her, but her inside was not words. One by one, her hand
“Well, did you have a big wedding date? It’s after the dawn festival.”
Rosaline, who was drinking tea, raised her eyes and looked at Ella. Ella's face filled
“I know that all the energy of the god Etheuss gathers at the Dawn Festival. So, the
wedding is not held after the festival is over. By the way, the day of the big
“I think this year will be full of blessings from God Etheuss all year round.”
Eurike stepped forward and tried to rectify it, but the cold atmosphere did not
Sweet.
1066
Rosaline put her cup down and put her hands on her lap. The calm gaze stayed on
“Only an aide of the imperial family knows the day of the grand wedding, but how
As Rosaline said, it's been a while since Ella hasn't met Azela. The date of the
Azela spoke of Philip as shedding to Ella. As soon as Ella heard, he realized that he
She visited Philip separately before the big wedding date was set. It was common
Philip and Ella met in a narrow prayer room. It was possible because Philip also
knew about Ella. The two had a light conversation, and Ella donated to Philip,
Phillip was a sure man. After the big wedding date was set, Philip gave the
numbers to Ella, who visited the temple again. Ella couldn't know that it was the
1067
“Oh my God, I just guessed. My Majesty's wedding is next week, and the next is
Palace in succession. By the way, it's really after the dawn festival.”
Who is that?
112 episodes
There was a cycle of increasing and decreasing the energy of the god Etheuss.
Focusing on the four festivals of Etheus, it slowly raises the energy before the
So it was Etheus' common sense to celebrate the celebration right before the
festival.
The wedding date wasn't good. Rather, Karon's date was much better.
I wonder what the date is, but it was a big problem for the people of the empire
It's not a problem for Rosalyn, who doesn't believe in God, Jimin-.
It can be regarded as'the god Etheuss favors Charon more than Kahir.'
1068
Was this what Azela wanted?
“Oh my God, have I not told you? I was told to postpone the marriage.”
Eurike said as Rosaline was capturing the thoughts that were spreading like a net
into one.
"Yeah? what?"
What do you mean by knowing what it means to reject the date you received at
Daishinjeon?
Rosaline tilted her head. Charon, whom I met a while ago, seemed a little tired,
but he did not seem to have any problems with his health.
When I heard from Kahir that Karon had decided to postpone her marriage, I was
curious about the reason, but considering the rumors about Karon, it was the right
excuse.
Because Charon is weak, it is said that he has been well-recuperated for a long
1069
“Your Majesty Karon is not feeling well.
Ella was worried about when she was embarrassed and took Eurich's hand. Then,
The combination of Eurike, who looks good and innocent, and Ella, a greedy
Eurike seems to be shy about Ella for such a thing. But if not now, I don’t know
Is the job.
Ella is a character who has already lived in the world in this novel. It's not that she's
“Have we changed the wedding date on our own and the Empress Mama was
offended?”
Eurike, who doesn't know Rosalin knows, said, looking at Rosaline's gaze. Rosaline
1070
One of the things Rosalin learned next to Kahir is how to make a clear distinction
Rosaline realized late that I had been holding her mouth for quite some time, and
I'm sorry to welcome you, but if it's your will, you should respect it.”
Contrary to the initial concern, the tea party flowed without any problems. If Ella
was shocked at the fact that Eurich was delaying marriage, after the story came
out, she only responded to the question and refused to intervene in the
conversation.
Ella's carriage was prepared first, so Ella was sent, and Rosaline was waiting for my
Eurike looked around. She had something to say to Rosalyn. But said Charon.
1071
Be careful when you say a word or go to the bathroom. All of you will go into
Azela's ears.
Karon's face looked so sad as he said it. So Eurike looked closely at everything and
It was a short time to look around before talking, but it was a habit I learned while
“Eurike?”
After calling, Rosa Lin sang Eurich after being silent for a while. It was just that the
“Ah, I… …
Eurike read the letter Ella gave in a mess while tidying the table.
On the note with the location and time, the words ‘Let’s meet quietly.’
But before Rosaline came, Ella's attitude was somewhat squeezed. Eurike didn't
have good hair, but instead he had good skin. In Eurike's eyes, Ella didn't seem to
like her.
And Ella, along with Rosalyn, said she was the candidate for the Empress. Besides,
I still lived in the Imperial Palace. Someone who could be the empress. What kind
1072
So Eurike tells Rosaline
However, there were many people around. I can't hold onto Rosalin and another
cup of tea in the yard where the wagon has already come.
“Eurike, would you like to go to the Imperial Palace with me if the time is okay? The
Rosaline knew that Eurich had something to say to her. Seeing her looking around,
The secret and safe place, the Imperial Palace, was perfect.
It was also a good excuse that Eurike had never been to the Imperial Palace.
Eurike did his best for the tea party, so he was well dressed to go to the imperial
You don't even need time to prepare, so if Eurike agrees, you can get to the
And, of course, the words that came out of Euike's mouth were positive.
Moved. She beckoned to Eurike to come in. The house maid's expression wasn't
1073
The carriage carrying two people left slowly.
The maid whispered quickly to Footman. The footman nodded and ran out of
sight.
Derek was often confused whether he was Kahir's secretary or Rosalin's secretary.
It was because Kahir demanded Rojalin's schedule from him, as if for granted.
“He went to the tea party held by His Majesty the Emperor.”
“The Empress?”
“I know, would I have seen you because I didn’t know the name of Hwang Ja-bi? I
was wondering why the tea party was suddenly held. And when do you invite you
to see Rosaline?”
It is Kahir who has met with Karon, but is still unable to loosen the boundaries of
“I'll see.”
Not forgetting to grind teeth and pour out complaints and complaints inside.
1074
As Rosalin said, the carriage did not go to the Empress Palace, but headed directly
Imperial Palace, and among them, the greenhouse next to the main palace was a
As soon as I opened the door, moisture and hot heat came in. The greenhouse in
winter is very nice, but in the spring it gets hot, so I was reluctant to come to the
greenhouse often.
But it was fine so far. Euri Ke went into the greenhouse with Rosalin.
"pretty."
It was a simple impression, but Eurike's expression was all there. Her eyes sparkled
and her pink lips were slightly wide open. The blush on the cheeks and stretching
with both hands together makes me fall in love with the greenhouse.
The tea table was placed in a well-ventilated place with good sunlight.
1075
The fluffy pudding was delicious even at first glance. Eurike, who had been
looking around the greenhouse until then, was surprised to see the pudding's
appearance.
Red flowers bloomed inside the pale yellow pudding. Eurike's eyes widened in
“The chef in charge of dessert at the Imperial Palace is good, right? Try it, because
Rosaline pushed the plate towards Eurique. Eurike lifted the fork and released it.
"Listen, if you don't eat it because it's pretty, the cook will be more disappointed."
Rosaline cut the pudding largely with a fork, as if to look boring. When I put it in
As Rosalin frowned and trembled around one of her eyes, Euriki thought about the
taste and swallowed her saliva. Eurike couldn't stand it and ate pudding.
"Wow… …
All.
If you live in the imperial palace, can you eat this kind of pudding every day? It was
1076
It seemed alive, but when I pressed it between my tongue and the ceiling of my
mouth, it scattered like water. Eurike was impressed by the sweet taste of fruit juice
filling his mouth, as when biting a ripe peach. I was grateful to Rosalyn for letting
me taste this.
“Not really. It makes me feel good to see it deliciously. I often come to the Imperial
“Then, we should talk in earnest now, right? What do you want to say to me?”
Rosaline answered before she even asked, like the one who walked in and out of
Eurike's head.
" that… …
Eurike glanced at Hui behind Rosaline as he looked around for the last time.
1077
“Oh, Hui is fine. He has a heavy mouth.”
" what?"
This wasn't Rosaline's voice. Kahir, hiding in sight, appeared behind a large tree. A
sense of coercion took over the inside of the greenhouse, and Eurike was taken in
horror.
113 episodes
“Ah, ah, ah, hello! Greetings to His Majesty, the Sun of the Empire. Me”
“Eurike Hwangjabi.”
Kahir concluded her greetings on behalf of Eurique, who was soon breathless.
It's a poem.”
“I tried to surprise you. Hwang Ja-bi seems to be more surprised than you, but I
mean.”
Eurike was about to burst into tears. Eyes with drooping eyes were wet.
1078
I heard several things about Kahir
All. In particular, the marriage to Charon was decided, and some socially friends
They said that Kahir cut off the head of a person and destroyed the family. In front
of him, he said that he should be careful with his steps as well. You can't even step
on the shadows. In fact, there were people who stepped on the shadow and had
When Euike heard that, he couldn't make eye contact with Kahir. I can't see what
my eyes are or the tip of my chin. Since Kahir's appearance, Eurike has been
Rosaline gently bite her lower lip and opened her eyes.
- Why? Why should it be? Is it wrong to say you know it's not?
I forgot. That Kahir is stingy at the praise of others besides himself. It was precisely
1079
At the moment of getting tired of the quiet atmosphere, the maid approached and
put down the teacup. There was also a pudding for Kahir. His ones were a little
different from Rosaline's and Eurich's. There was a cute rabbit in the pudding.
'You didn't tell the chef who was going to eat it.'
Kahir and the white rabbit were fresh because they didn't match too much. And I
laughed.
«J Gohe
I rolled my eyes to the sound. Am I funny by any chance? Even though I didn't do
Rosalin gently pulled Eurike's cuffs. Urike courageously lifted his head at the
gentle movement.
Unlike Rosaline, Eurike's eyes only saw rabbit pudding. All other objects other
than the rabbit pudding moved away from the background, and the rabbit
1080
Our Majesty is a little cute. At first glance, he looks very ferocious, but when it
comes to knowing, he is a person who has a soft heart like wool, no jeongjeong,
Rosaline shrugged.
Eurike, I thought it was Young Sukmaek, so it’s a good idea to praise him? Rosaline
smiled happily.
Huh? eat?
This is a big deal. Having said that to Kahir, I can't go over without seeing the
blood.
“If it’s so good, they ask you to pack it when you go home.”
Ah!
1081
It was Pudding that Eurike was cute, and Kahir was the one who said Rosaline was
cute.
Eurike is said to be cute looking at Kahir, but if you think about it a little rationally,
Eurike, who fears him as soon as he sees Kahir, tears up as soon as he sees him.
Nonsense.
Eurike couldn't take his eyes off the plate that was put out in front of me.
Rosalin grumbled and looked back at Kahir. Kahir, looking bored, leaned back,
“We had enough greetings and we learned enough to get acquainted with each
other.”
Kahir put his arms on the table and interlocked. The atmosphere of the
greenhouse, which was like a spring of water when a rabbit from a deep mountain
"Ah••••••. that••••••
Eurike glanced at Rosaline. Rosaline sighed in her eyes asking for salvation.
1082
“I guess Ella Young-ae asked Hwang Ja-bi to meet.”
"okay? Why?"
Do you know that? Rosaline shrugged lightly. Kahir turned his head to see Eurike.
Eurike, who had been relaxed with rabbit pudding, froze again.
"okay?"
Kahir quietly sweeps his chin and picks up the teacup. Rosaline grabbed Eurike's
Eurike drank tea, giving Rosalin a thank-you eye. When a cup of hot tea entered
“See you.”
“Cooluck.”
handed over a handkerchief and patted her back. Kahir frowned a little, but didn't
“I'm sorry, Your Majesty. Meet Ella Young-ae. Are you saying this?”
Kahir nodded.
1083
“But what did I do...
Kahir raised the tail of his mouth as if there was something stiff. Rosaline wondered
I wanted to end the tea time with Eurike like a tea time.
G."
Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's hand and raised it. Eurike opened his eyes in a circle and
looked at them.
Eurike handed the note he had received from Ella. Kahir looked at it with his eyes
I'm afraid it will take the time that Ke catches Rosaline or Rosaline greets Eurike.
1084
He was very busy, as Rosaline said.
Not surprisingly, Rosalin tried to get his hand out of Kahir. Kahir turned Rosalyn
“I had fun today. Maybe your Majesty has been busy. Next time, I will treat you
properly.”
Unexpectedly, Rosaline's greeting was short. Kahir then looked back with a
satisfying smile.
“Hui, make sure to pack the rabbit pudding when Huang Jabi returns. We're really
It was in Luquete where Kahir took Rosalin's hand. As soon as he arrived in the
“Your Majesty?”
Kahir buried her head on Rosalyn's shoulder and took a deep breath. The roughly
1085
I'm about to start a little now.
Rosalin laughed in Kahir's arms and tried hard to push him away. Every time she
laughed, the trembling felt from the tight body was so good.
“It’s a punishment for me to endure the desire to hold you as soon as I see you,
you know?”
“You wanted to hug it right now, but you say you hate it in a crowded place? Praise
Kahir poured a zankiss on Rosaline's neck. It was in an instant that laughter turned
into an exhilarating pleasure. Rosaline put her arms around his neck, not thinking
Her swaying voice heard the face that Kahir had buried in Rosalyn's neck. As soon
as Rosalin felt that the same light was flowing in her eyes, Rosalin kissed Kahir.
Rosalyn raised the tail of one of her mouths, closed her eyes and rushed to Kahir.
1086
Both lips opened and a red fish swam in the mouth. The red fish bumped into
each other's bodies in their mouths and fell. The inside of the mouth was too
“Rosalin… …
The long line between him and Rosaline shone in the sunlight.
When I see Rosaline, sometimes it feels like a dream. Like now, when I look up with
I used to feel a weird desire to hold her tightly and to keep her in a place where
"Of course."
Karon headed to the Third Star Palace to meet Azela. The feet were heavy, as if
hanging on a stone. Even though a cold sweat flowed from his forehead, he was
Before Azela's visit, her maid bows flat. Karon swallowed his breath.
1087
The maid looked down and turned around. There is a mountain in that room that
For the first time in her life today, Charon is rebelling against Azela.
114 episodes
“Karon, welcome.”
An elegant voice greeted Charon. A necklace with a fist-sized ruby studded on the
clearly exposed neckline first caught my eye. Azela laughed brightly. That laughter
Azela said softly in the form of a loving mother. On the table in front of her was a
tea set with a dragon pattern on it. Seeing a tea set that wasn't distracted, I was out
of breath.
The attendant removed a chair for Charon. Karon sat across from Azela. The maid
Charon's voice broke out. Azela's raised mouth came down neatly. Azela was
Karon's mother. No matter how she treats Karon, the fact that Azela had Karon in
her stomach for ten months remains unchanged. Charon had no choice but to
1088
“Everyone go out.”
Azela ordered without taking his gaze away from Karon. The maids and knights
As Charon treated me as the queen, Azela had no choice but to treat Charon as
the prince.
Azela replied coldly as he cut off Charon's talk to start the story of the dynasty.
Charon tried to calm himself down. However, my hands trembling and cold sweats
Unlike his sensitive tone, his cold hands made Charon even more constricted. I
'No. If you don't do it now, you'll be swept away again. This time, not only me, but
Charon closed his eyes tightly. When he opened his eyes again, Azela turned back
1089
“Mama after the Empress, I'm going to postpone the wedding.”
“It is not a mistake. The wedding will be delayed. After the big wedding... …
The teacup flew in. The teacup, exactly hitting Karon's shoulder, rolled to the floor
and made an unpleasant noise. The hot tea soaked up Karon's jacket.
“Tell me again.”
Azela, who was watching Karon's clothes getting wet, opened her mouth.
“O”
as a neat posture. The feeling of the hot liquid flowing was clear. Karon slowly
raised his hand and touched his forehead. Red blood smeared on my finger.
Azela smiled.
1090
I opened the door and entered.
Before even asking what was going on, Azela yelled. The maids wandered and
The turmoil of the Third Star Palace quickly reached Kahir's ears.
"Yes. sire."
“You're crazy, Azela is crazy. How dare you show blood on the prince's body.”
The blood of the Hwang family is noble and sacred, so even the mother who gave
birth to the child or the wife who succeeded the Hwang family should not dare to
hurt.
“Your Majesty, what are you doing? His Majesty Charon, since I was a child, I have
“Derek.”
Kahir called him darkly. A bloody coercion struck Derek. From what I learned while
experiencing the prenatal battles on the battlefield, I had to lie flat in front of this
1091
Soon after the dawn festival, it is a grand wedding. Azela was deprived of the
Zelkaido Peninsula and was unable to exert her power at the Empress
Gantaekjeon. She was in a hurry to marry Karon, making her last attempt. There
“That night, just because you met once, there could not have been a brotherhood
that didn't exist, and I don't know why you suddenly take care of your Majesty
Karon.”
"derrick."
Derek is over. Karon flicked her golden hair back and shot him.
“It was when he was young when His Majesty Caron needed His Majesty. Now that
I am mature, I can do my job alone enough without your help. You have to do it.
As a child, Karon walked around with Kahir. Although Azela knew how to treat
It was a time when it was too difficult for him to live day by day.
Her mother, who loved Kahir with all her heart, was abandoned because she gave
Azela, whose mother died and became the new empress, hated Kahir openly. The
father, the emperor, was helpless, wrapped in Azela's skirt. Kahir was fighting
alone and alone amidst the assassin's occasional assassin and poison mixed with
food.
1092
He was too young to take care of Karon. Not the body, but the mind.
“If you didn’t do it then, there’s no law telling you not to do it now, right? I need
help, but what does age matter? Derek, I know what you're worried about. Who
am I, Derek?”
“Yes, I am the Imperial Sun. Master of the new sword and ruler of the Samhae. I
The affirmation of Kahir, who was unhumanly superior in all respects, forced Derek
Kahir tapped Derek on the shoulder and straightened the royal coffin.
***
1093
Charon stood silently and didn't open his mouth for a long time. Two fists placed
straight next to him trembled. Her muscles trembled with her fear of Azela and the
Instead, Karon slapped her forehead with the back of my hand. The soft part
Charon nodded.
“Ha! Even though everything you enjoyed was what I gave you? Good clothes,
spacious mansion, servants who take care of you so that you don't have a hand,
warm and generous food, everything you wear and eat is what I give you.”
“Karon, I usually get depressed before my marriage. It's called Marge Blue.
Hani… …
1094
Charon once again stole blood and called Azela. Azela's eyes burned with anger.
I just wanted to tell you this much, but I still can't understand and stubbornly.
Azela raised her eyes and stood up from her seat. She stood in front of Karon,
making a loud noise. Charon had to stiffen her feet in order to hold them back, as
her feet were constantly trying to soften back due to her lifelike momentum.
Unlike the anger filled in the snow, it was a soft voice. She raised her hand and
Karon's eyes were horrified. Azela took off Karon's jacket and unbuttoned her shirt
Learned helplessness and fear of the Absolute do not disappear with age.
There were a myriad of old, faint wounds on his back and chest.
1095
As she went outside to get the whip, Azela said in a clear voice, confirming Karon's
predictions.
“You know what I did wrong? If you do something wrong, you have to be
punished. I don't want to hurt the bridegroom's body before the wedding, but
slap.
A black whip fell on Charon's back. Charon clenched his teeth to swallow the
protruding groan.
“What did you say? Postponing the marriage? Dare to postpone the wedding day
that was held at the Daishin War! God of Etheuss will be angry.”
Azela pointed out Karon's fault one by one and struck her with a whip.
“I told you that things should always be cherished, but I wiped the teacups that my
The maids lined up on the wall couldn't open their eyes to the violent and cruel
appearance of Azela.
Sometimes, instead of Charon, there was a woman who groaned and shed tears.
1096
Charon is shame rather than the pain of a whip
It was harder because of the Sim. When I was young, I was even beaten naked. I
should say that it is fortunate that only the upper body has been peeled off now.
Then I heard a sound that shouldn't be heard. The maids shouted in astonishment.
'Your Majesty?'
Charon slowly turned his head. In his eyes, he saw Kahir's back with Azela's whip
“It is compassionate just to keep those who were still there even after seeing the
1097
The belated apology was useless. The maids were dragged by the knights and
went outside.
Kahir's eyes gleamed with madness. Derek realized that I had crossed the line I
could dry, and he followed his words straight away. The parlor quickly became
quiet.
“Now, it’s the Empress Mami’s turn… … What can I do for you?”
115 episodes
“Now, it’s the Empress Mama’s turn now… … What can I do for you?”
Life flowed out of Kahir's body openly. Azela flinched and stepped back.
Kahir threw a whip, bending his neck from side to side. He glanced down at
Charon's blood-stained hand for a moment, then pulled up a gloomy corner of his
mouth.
He sticks out his tongue and sweeps his lower lip. Azela forgot to breathe in a
I faced the cruel Kahir, who had been told only by words, in front of my eyes.
Azela staggered and stepped back, getting caught in a vase that Charon had
1098
“That’s what it was originally called violence, I understand it all.”
Kahir spoke softly and took off his jacket. He can't say a word and be punished
“The first is the most difficult law. At first you must have felt the guilt for seeing
“By the way, this stupid prince is holding his mouth shut. It would have been
solved if I had told the emperor. You must have touched it the second time.
Azela did not understand what Kahir was saying. I just trembled with fear.
“Your Majesty, you seem to be misunderstanding something. This is the first time,
Azela realized what position she should take. No matter how much a mother, it
was a felony that wounded the prince's body. Whatever the circumstances, they
Without Kahir's son, Charon was second in the ranks of succession to the throne.
After the emperor, it was Charon. That's why Azela has been contributing all the
1099
“Did I not tell you. At first, everyone is careful. It means that in broad daylight, you
can raise the maids, and dare to shoot the prince, the Empress.”
Kahir squatted in front of Azela, who had fallen. He put his hands on both knees
and lowered his head. His head, with the crown removed, poured down.
I swiped my lips with my fingers to resist swearing from my mouth. However, it was
rather counterproductive. The fishy smell of Charon's blood from his hand fueled
Kahir's wrath.
“Fuck.”
Kahir swears, lowered his head, and raised his eyes only to see Azela.
Vermilion eyes, more intense than the blazing sun, turned to Azela. Flames
Hui shouted and jumped into Rosaline's room. Rosaline was amazed because it
was Hui who had little to play in the imperial palace except when she was a minor
maid.
Rosaline ran. Kahir has runaway! Rosaline was the only one to stop him.
It was called the Third Byeolgung. Why is the road so far that I haven't always felt
1100
“Ahhhhhhhhh. Please save me, Your Majesty.”
As I ran without hesitation, the Third Star Palace was closer. Even when I saw the
I turned the corner. I saw young knights who didn't know what to do with their
The knights were unable to carry out the orders of Kahir. It was too cruel
punishment for them to think. To dig in the snow and cut off the tongue was just to
I couldn't stand first and execute the cruel punishment that I would rather scream
that I would die from the guillotine. It was a moment when everyone hesitated.
Shouted. The knights who hesitated gave away a sense of guilt at the voice of the
emperor's command.
They were able to blow away their moral responsibility with a single word.
“Stop it!”
1101
It was a sharp sound. The knights who saw Rosaline running in a light-colored
dress flutteringly lowered their swords and laid their hands on their chests to
The maids looked at Rosalin at once. No one got to say first, but he got up to go to
Rosalyn.
“Stop it!”
Knights blocked the front of the maids. Their attempts to reach Rosaline ended
helplessly.
They couldn't swing their swords at all, but they were sinners. It was unacceptable
Cold swords were thrust under the throats of sinners. If I approached Rosalin even
“Anyone?”
Was it because my nerves became sensitive, even at the words of the knights who
said meaninglessly.
1102
The knight hurriedly shook his head. Rosaline stared down at his head. Her gaze
naturally turned to the maids who were crying with their knees down.
The reason Kahir said to punish so many people at the imperial palace was that
This is because poison was found in Kahir's cake at teatime. It would have been a
big deal if the bee hadn't eaten it first with a sweet smell.
Of course, four months have passed. All of the kitchen members who were in
charge of the dessert, as well as the people managing the ingredients and the
suppliers, were dragged into the Imperial Palace and suffered severe torture.
There were also many people who died while being tortured.
As soon as Rosalin entered the Third Star Palace, she was amazed at the silence
As I walked, I saw Derek. He was sighing with his back in the drawing room door.
“Secretary Derek.”
Derek, who found her late at Rosaline's call, leaned straight up.
1103
“Are you here, Empress Mama.”
When Rosaline tried to grab the door of the parlor, Derek stopped it.
"derrick?"
Hui looked at him with blameless eyes. Derek shook his head.
Derek knew very well how cruel Kahir was. It was one of the things that we could
Honestly, Rosa Lin was right in to get things right, but Derek took it from the
Emissary, never.
No matter how good there is, I didn't want to show violence. Even if it may not be
How can I bet that the fears that slowly settled do not destroy their relationship.
Rosaline stared at Derek, then slowly closed her eyes. Sunshine on her eyelashes
Crashed and broken. A deep shadow was lost under the eyebrows. With a dark
1104
I want to take her back to the Empress's Palace only because of my heart, but
Kahir grabbed Azela's shoulder. Azela's shoulder fits snugly in one of his hands.
When I was young, this woman looked so big. These little shoulders seemed weak
“Lungs, Your Majesty. Ask your Majesty. This is the first time today, this is the first
time today.”
Azela looked at Karon over Kahir with a glance asking for help. Karon hugged my
Charon's heart shook softly in her earnest gaze. So Karon turned his head.
countless mistakes. Karon was never allowed to take Azela's side, considering the
many people who died in her hands and the damage it inflicted on the imperial
family.
“This is the first time, the very first time, Your Majesty. Also, this is a teaching. That's
1105
Azela's false excuses were absurd.
Kahir had to laugh. Someone beats himself up and tells him to teach.
Not one of the many people Kahir met. Even the knights who received Dalian
However, how can a whip struck in front of the maids can be a part of education,
Even the excuses were disgusting and disgusting. Kahir jumped up. If I keep
Behind Kahir's back, Azela squeezed her hands together and blew her mouth.
Charon's heart shook helplessly at the weak figure of her mother, who she
116 episodes
abandoned pet.
“Do you mean you will do what I want you to do, Your Majesty?”
1106
All.
"okay."
Karon closed his eyes. Every time he swung, the torn flesh was swept under Kahir's
jacket.
The smell of blood mixed with the refreshing scent of Kahir's jacket.
" I am••••••
Was it the time I didn't know that Karon was inferior to Kahir? Azela always had
Charon with me. Charon had never walked properly. In the days when she was so
much loved by Azela, she didn't like getting dirt on Karon's feet.
Since when has Azela, who hated even burying her noble bloodline, changed this
way?
1107
No one could believe it.
I was glad and thankful for Kahir's appearance, but it was also true that he was
However, when I returned to the mansion in this way, my wife bothered me. What
Is there any guarantee that the mother's whip will not be directed towards
I have seen Azela countless times, who was no more relentless to the maids.
I ran into Kahir's scarlet eyes. There seemed to be a burning flame in front of my
eyes.
“Caron, do whatever you want. You're pretty smart, so whatever you decide, there
must be a reason.”
Ah… … .
I received the recognition I wanted to receive my whole life, but I was shabby in a
“Yes, yes, your Majesty. He has a very good heart to convey... … . Tell me now
1108
Azela's acknowledgment also continued. However, Kahir's and Azela's had
different grains.
He lowered his head. His blonde, a little darker than Kahir's, poured down. With
tears.
“Put this, put this! Do you know who I am! How dare you touch my body? I will cut
the necks of you guys right away! What do the knights do! Without catching and
The Empress's parlor opened, and Azela was dragged out by the knights, holding
both arms.
His hair, which would have shook his whole body so violently, or curled up
Rosalyn escaped to one side and paved the way for the knights.
“This desired year! It's four years! Rosaline, you came into the Imperial Palace and
ruined everything! The imperial punishment will come down to the Imperial
Palace. I will tear Kahir's limbs and kill him! In front of four years, I must be!”
As Azela passed Rosaline, he raised the sound even further. Rosalyn's eyebrows
frowned.
“Wait.”
1109
Rosalin stopped the knights. Azela glared at Rosaline with glaring glaring. His eyes
Oops-
Azela's head turned to the side. Clear handprints appeared on Azela's face, which
“Hah?”
Azela breathed out of her mind, and looked straight at Rosaline again.
“Do you dare put your hands on my body, the queen queen?”
Oops-
Without a doubt, the palm flew. Azela struggling with her feet. But the feet
“Azela?”
“As an empress, I must correct the discipline of my palace, and I can no longer
close my eyes to your arrogance. You will also receive a separate punishment for
1110
“Let's talk about your Majesty one more time. I won't forgive.”
Rosaline stepped back a couple of steps and clapped her hands, leaving Azela,
who had turned white in amazement. The knights that had stopped as if lifting
It was Kahir.
He looked very exhausted. Rosalyn reached out to accept the crown in Kahir's
“Your Majesty?”
Rosaline's eyes widened, and this filled light was lurking in her eyes.
***
Karon was treated in a room that Kahir had prepared in the main palace. Rosalin
The story of Karon and Kahir was going to be a bit late, so don't worry.
“Woo.”
Rosa Lin sighed when he had finished writing the letter and put the pen down.
Asked Hui.
1111
"Well. I'm not sure, Hui.”
Rosalyn saw Karon following Kahir. His saggy shoulders, a face full of guilt. On that
“Oh, that’s great. The maids of the Empress's Palace were very happy now.”
"Ah! Come to think of it, what about the maids your Majesty punished?”
The moment I saw Kahir's weary face, I forgot everything. I should have asked to
“Your Majesty is the Empress Gree… … No, you put it in one room with Azela.”
cruel person.
At first, you will see Azela's notice and accept her hysteria. After a while, she
"Oh my goodness! What are you talking about? It's too empty to sleep.
“Your Majesty will properly punish Azela. If you combine all the sins committed so
1112
Azela won't die. Because she didn't die until the end of the novel... … Isn't it?
The novel ended with the scene of the great wedding between Karon and Ella.
So what happens?
A driver guarding the door came from outside. Rosaline awakened from her
Kahir stood at the door and did not move. Rosalind was still sitting in front of a
small table.
The turmoil in the morning did not end at the Third Star Palace. The events of the
outside took place in their minds, but there was still a battle like a war inside each
of them.
“Recent work”
1113
— 1=, U— ♦
Kahir opens his mouth. Scaringly, Rosaline's warm comfort touched his heart.
"no."
“What then?”
I didn't seem to have any intention of coming. Eventually Rosaline woke up. She
His thick, rough hands were as soft as down to Rosalin. Rosaline grabbed the hand
Ah… … .
Kahir's heart is flooded. Rosalin released Kahir's hand and put her arm around his
waist.
1114
“Anyway, it’s a mother to that child.”
Kahir thought of himself as he had witnessed the death of my mother in the cry of
Charon.
At the time, the emperor, his father, was alive, but he was not a family member.
The only consideration and gift he gave to Kahir was that he did not take his place
as the prince.
In fact, even that was because Kahir was superior to him, so it was difficult to say
He couldn't cry out loud, but all the moisture in his body evaporated into
uncovered tears.
I wasn't proud of my achievements, the seafood wasn't delicious, and the woman
As painful memories became thorns and stabbed him, a lovely voice came.
I looked at my blue eyes. The light of the water rained on Kahir's heart.
1115
“Because Karon doesn't have Rosaline.”
“Hmm? already?"
Are you saying that you have just met and you are already in love?
The background research on Eurich has not been completed yet. Kahir's eyes
narrowed.
All.
“Your Majesty also did something better than Your Majesty. It's just getting to
“Hum”
Drag •
Kahir frowned.
" What?"
1116
Kahir hugged Rosalin.
“Kaah-”
A pleasing scream hit Kahir's ear. Kahir laid Rosaline on the bed as it was.
On the surface, yes. Rosaline's parents, Viit Viscount, are living very well and
cheerfully.
You can't see it again, you can't touch it, you can't tell the story.
“Rosaline, I mean… …
“I just imagined it. What would life be like without my parents? Just thinking about
Rosaline quickly emptied the dark light from her face. Kahir pulled Rosalyn's waist.
1117
“Stop talking about Charon.”
" Yes?"
117 episodes
"Alas?"
“I’m crazy!”
"Why? It doesn't mean that there was no precedent for the young as I recognized
it.
In the days of the kingdom, there was only one history of having a festival and a
grand wedding at the same time because the royal family's finances were not
strong.
“That's it.”
1118
“Don’t imitate.”
Rosaline snapped Kahir's forearm. Kahir laughed, handing Rosalin's scattered hair
back.
“Derek has already gone to have a discussion with the priests of the Daeshin War.”
" Yes?"
Kahir was in serious trouble after receiving a date from a big wedding and
I wanted to share a room with Rosalin right now. It was still possible, but there was
a story to Rosaline.
As Kahir tears his head off, he agonizes, but Derek provided the solution.
• What?
-On the surface, the royal family's finances are not strong.
When did it? Actually, only when there is a problem with the priest who received
-Dust off even the dust from the priests' pockets and investigate.
1119
After a while, Derek handed out the thick papers. Was it the next day that was
-The dust in my pocket is so big, I've been watching it for a long time.
Hui's father was a priest. In the name of blessing as a priest, a young woman was
Of course, he turned away from Hui. My mother couldn't love Hui deeply. I had to
do that. All her father did was put in a letter of recommendation for Hui to work at
Hui said that he forgave his father by telling him about his past, but Derek was not.
Sometimes Hui looked out of the distant window and felt somber, and every time
So I was preparing.
When the imperial power is stabilized, the irregularities of the temple are
removed.
Already, Hui's father left the temple and screamed while indulging in alcohol, but
it could not be said that there are no other cases like Hui.
1120
• When private revenge and public work are perfectly aligned, the efficiency of
work increases.
is. Isn't your Majesty too? You kept paying attention to the temple, but the reason
Kahir, who was explaining the case to Rosalin, kissed Rosalin's head.
The two were on the bed. Kahir leaned against the head of the bed and Rosaline
"Ah••••••
"no."
Rosalin touched Kahir's chest and raised himself. Kahir's eyes narrowed as she sat
1121
Rosaline flinched.
“I remember!”
Kahir relaxedly folded his arms and patted his feet. Rosalin released Kahir's arm
In her lovable and cute appearance, Kahir laughed out loud and hugged Rosalin's
shoulders.
Azela Prigrand.
She was the youngest daughter of Baan Ok-yeop of a noble family with only a
name. The envy of aristocrats in a conservative region, even if it was just a name,
For transparent skin, rich hair, and jewel-like eyes that shine brighter than sunlight
1122
Red lips like cherry.
Above all, she constantly polished and polished her beauty. When I polished and
polished the gemstone, it became even brighter and word of mouth spread.
But Azela wasn't interested in them. Not because they loved Azela, but because
He was the son of a minor administrator who worked at the mansion since
childhood.
Philip Ponnessus.
Philip, who often stops at the mansion with my father, didn't even look toward
Azela.
Why?
Other people can't take their eyes off me when they see me, but why doesn't she
On the day Philip came, dressed in even more beautifully, he wandered in front of
him.
1123
After childhood, I became adolescent and an adult. During those long days, Philip
Done.
The love confession I heard at that time was the most enchanting memory of
Azela's life.
“I think I’m blind when I see you. If I talk to you, I won't be able to say anything
“It’s so painful.”
Philip's crumpled face gave Azela a sense of victory, and she hesitated.
However, Azela hid her relationship with Philip. Philip also didn't tell anyone else.
They both knew. That the end of this love is never a happy ending.
The secret meeting was lengthened and the thrill thrilled Azela.
"Ok, fine."
1124
Azela replied very happily. At the time, at least I was intoxicated with love.
However, the fantasy of love is unexpectedly broken from something very trivial.
I hated Philip's loose knit, which I didn't care about before, ink marks on my hand
all the time to help my father, and even the devotion of spending half of my pay
The life she wanted couldn't be achieved with Philip. So on the day I promised,
***
“Because I am in love.”
Rosalyn's behavior that everyone knows and asks is provocation. Kahir was willing
1125
It's tall.
The small sound of laughter makes Kahir's desire tickle. Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's
“I never asked you to hear me. You said you were ready to listen.”
Kahir tickled Rosaline. Rosalyn laughed out loud and rolled around on the bed.
Kahir's hands were tenacious, and the spacious bed was too narrow to avoid his
" kiss?"
“I’m a child’
“A nasty kiss.”
1126
The shame gradually disappears. It is the same with cut off. Rosalin shattered
Kahir's lips. Kahir raised his eyebrows disappropriately, then quickly turned over
Only two people were left on the bed. They are not the emperor and not the
empress.
♦♦♦
“What?”
"when? Why?"
Jackie trembled and explained the circumstances before and after the incident.
I would do it in moderation.
Now Ella needed Azela. Azela should have turned Ella into empress and then
1127
She pretended to be so handsome, and in the end her grandson was mischievous
Should I go back?”
" What?"
It was Ella who was still in the imperial palace under Azela's protection. As Jackie
thought the protection had disappeared, returning was the way to protect himself.
“That's right, because Mama, the empress, has gone away, Rosalyn, who will be
Oops-
Without a doubt, the palm flew. Jackie, who was hit without defense at the power
“Jackie, the reason I didn't kill you right away is that it's not too late after I show
1128
Daishinjeon. Philip and Derek drank tea with comfortable smiles. Philip was
astonished when a person came from the Imperial Palace without even contacting
him.
When I visited the temple from the imperial palace, I always contacted me in
For example, when the emperor comes, it is not possible for a terminal priest to
Philip was uncomfortable with Derek's unusual visit. In addition, there are
countless knights that Derek brought. Not an emperor, but a secret secretary
During the grand wedding ceremony, there was a part where the priest's prayer
was received. Philip mentioned that part. On the other side of the horse, there was
a subtle threat that the imperial palace would ruin the grand wedding ceremony if
Just because the other person was smiling, he wasn't so naive that he thought he
1129
He has served Kahir, who is said to be a mad tyrant, all his life. He, too, rolled a
pool of blood with Kahir on the battlefield, taking contempt and political intrigue
“That sounds nice while listening, Mr. High Priest. So I mean, why don't we have to
118 episodes
Rosalyn's pale purple hair was scattered over Kahir's chest. Well-groomed clothes
Kahir stroked the soft hair of the stretched Rosaline. My eyes settled darkly, as if I
"I can't believe it, he's a secretary who perfectly complements your Majesty."
Rosaline shook her head. Her hair tickled Kahir's chin. Kahir groaned.
1130
There was a reason he didn't come up and left Derek to do the job. I was reluctant
to get married in person, but the bigger reason is that I hoped that this work
Please take this opportunity to hope that the sediment he has will disappear.
Derek, who didn't even know that my vacation had just been blown away, laughed
Derek's invitation was soft and soft. Philip glanced down at the papers and picked
up a teacup instead of the papers. He slowly sips in the tea, then rolls the tea in his
“Is there any reason to see? If it's a problem with the temple, why don't you
formally raise the question? It doesn't look good to see the Emperor's secretary
1131
Derek shrugged.
“If you're talking about that, you're officially making a statement. The taxes the
temple had so far collated with the nobles and stolen, the unjust gains taken with
the talismans that said they could go to God's side after death, and Philip You and
Azela's relationship.
“The first two cases will be investigated properly by the administrators and
judges.”
Phillip, who responds blatantly, is abominable. However, Derek said the following
1132
Did not. However, I had a rough idea of what it would be. Either Karon's marriage
“Well, you can question Azela's side as to what kind of deal it is.”
Philip was bothered from before. Derek kept calling on Azela's name.
“By the way, I can't tell whether the person I'm talking to is your majesty's secretary
or your majesty.”
It is the moment when the back belly of the temple that Kahir talked about
becomes azela.
What to do with this, Azela fell. It is impossible to recover. Kahir will punish her by
pulling out even the smallest things she has closed her eyes so far.
Even if she is released, will her body be intact, or will her mind be intact?
1133
Derek kicked his tongue and opened his mouth.
“Azela is a sinner. It is no longer the Empress. She's in a dungeon, but can I apply
for a visit?”
Philip laughed. It was a very strange laugh. But the laughter seemed painful.
Philip swallowed.
He fell into deep thoughts as he thought about Derek's words one by one.
Philip thought of Azela, putting his hands on his lap and holding his fingers
together.
Azela smiled brightly as she looked at Philip. That laughter was a pure laughter in
• Soon now.
It was courtesy to the woman she loved, leaving Azela's fault and the damage she
would do to Philip.
1134
Philip put his dark red lips on and off several times, and finally said as if he had
decided.
Did you.”
Derek pulled something out of his pocket. This was a hypothesis based on what I
Philip stared at Derek, then reached out and grabbed the note. Philip's hand
Philip's eyes burst with blood. Philip crumpled the end of the paper.
There is a secret that comes down only to the high priest in the temple.
The authority of the temple comes from listening to the word of God and making
It was tremendous power to decide the matters of the country in terms of the
The trust that the imperialists send to the temple stems from this.
1135
But what if that's a lie?
Between the high priests there was a secret to be taken to the grave. This was a
That's right,
When the first temple was built, a priest appeared, and the imperial people were
Until now, there were people who actually listened to the word of God.
However, as religion collides with politics from some time and the priests
The high priests were embarrassed. It will only be this year, and it's been a long
time since the time I had endured for free and I couldn't deliver the Word of God.
Reminiscent of temples and priests throughout the empire, the high priests do
I did it.
A magical stone with a little hallucinations and plausible rituals and magic.
1136
Philip asked slowly. Derek nodded.
" why••••••?"
It means that you were closing your eyes knowing. Even though he knows the
weaknesses of the temple that the rumored tyrant is not happy with.
When the corruption and disorder of the temple became known, the empire
almost fell into chaos. Kahir thought of slowly solving the problem.
Knowing that there is a problem, but not hitting it means that you will grab the
Philip dropped his arms in vain. The paper fluttered to the floor.
“Does your Majesty only want to change the date of the grand wedding to the
"naturally."
“Of course?”
1137
Derek pulled something else out of the bag. The paper was tied with red thread
Derek unrolled the red and gold threads and spread the paper on the table.
“It will be difficult to decide on your own, so read it carefully and stamp it.”
Derek showed a cool smile inside. Will this make Hui's mind a little easier?
“The date of the big wedding will be the second day of the dawn festival.”
He left a cold horse on Philip's head and returned to the imperial palace.
Derek went straight to the conference hall where the nobility conference was held.
I saw the door of the conference hall at the end of the hallway.
The corridor was silent as if it were dead. The sound of one footstep and one
The situation in the conference hall was clearly depicted. You don't know what and
how much Kahir said, but perhaps the nobles are trembling and swallowing their
breath.
The door opened and the attendant announced Derek's entrance. Derek stepped
1138
'Why is your Majesty's silence?'
Feeling Rosalyn's vacancy, Derek turned around the table and stood next to Kahir.
“Work?”
Kahir pointed his finger next to me. Derek sat in what used to be Rosaline's seat.
A ruling was made against Count Alio. It went as Rosaline said. Kahir is about to
throw a horse, voluntarily, the nobleman who will go down to Count Alio.
“Your Majesty.”
1139
“Oh, yes. Sir Pasita. As expected, I thought you were going to go out on your
own.”
Now, rather than going to the battlefield and grabbing a sword, it's the right age
“Your Majesty, God is aging and becomes a nuisance to Count Alio. How about
“The prince’?”
“Most princes get married and go down to the provinces to spread the light of the
royal family.”
Pasita is right.
Most of the other children who did not become emperors go down to the
On the surface, this is to ensure that all the imperial people share the grace of the
imperial family, but in reality, it is to prevent rebellion in advance and to make time
1140
Asked Pasita's mouth again.
Pasita decided that the day Karon would put a sword in Kahir's throat was soon.
As Pasita learned through the Duke of Magnis, Charon was a fool, unlike what was
known.
It wasn't.
weak who can be beaten with their own tastes rather than a competent and self-
contained Kahir.
However, it is different when you go down to Count Alio. Charon will be broken
Kahir shuts his mouth. It's not that you don't know Pasita's thoughts. Hwang's
brothers are inevitably static and, from that point of view, Charon had to go to
Count Alio.
“The right person has to go. Unfortunately, the prince is more like a literary man
Pasita said, and the nobles nodded in a sense of consent. Kahir narrowed the
brow.
119 Episodes
1141
In fact, when Kahir and Pasita talked, a person came to mind at the same time. It
To send him to the Count of Al-Lio, who was like Kahir's limb, could have felt like
an attempt to rebel.
“After switching to the Emperor, I will delegate some powers to Count Alio.”
Empress Azela.
Pasita shook his head, kicking his tongue. Finally, Your Majesty took the sword.
Will you cut out all the threatening shoots before the big wedding?
An unnoticed noble intervened. Kahir lifted the tail of one of his mouths.
“Azela is a sinner.
1142
So, if you protect yourself from now on, you are also a sinner.
I'll leave it to judgment. Derek will explain Azela's sins in detail, discuss what to do
Kahir looked around the frozen nobles and left the conference hall.
Rosalin invited Eurich to the Imperial Palace at night. Eurike, trembling nervously
all day worrying about Charon, came into Rosaline's parlor, bouncing off.
Eurike asked, forgetting the fact that he had to say hello. I hurried to say hello only
when I felt the gazes of the maids who had a sore spot on her back.
“Hwang Ja-bi, come on. Are you surprised? The message that went to the Imperial
Palace didn't come and sent a carriage from the Imperial Palace at night.”
Rosaline beckoned. All the maids, including Hui, were asked to go out. Hui
“Your Majesty is not in good shape, so he will stay in the Imperial Palace for a
while.”
1143
Eurike asked with a rapidly darkened face. Rosaline smiled bitterly and grabbed
"Yeah. Your Majesty held your Majesty because of the superior skills of the
do. Even the slightest emotion reaches its peak, and even the smallest misfortune
Eurich believed in Rosaline. She hadn't met Rosalin a few times, but she was
likable for Rosalin, who doesn't feel the peculiar arrogance and arrogance of high
people.
Then, Eurike punished Ella, who ignored her without realizing it.
Even today, even though I informed her by telegram in the morning, I called
1144
Rosaline had a good influence on Eurich.
***
Her letter will be delivered to the emperor of the Han Dynasty, who will eagerly
Dohyuk Han.
A man who overpowers the ruling state in a hurry and rule over a land as large as
Etheus.
In the original work, he fell in love with Ella and was constantly courting.
The first meeting with him was the early morning feast before marriage. At that
No, I won't let it go. Ella is about to make Dohyuk fall in love with Rosalyn.
It also made La bored. Because of that, Ella was perplexed and even fought Kahir.
If Dohyuk woos Rosalin as he did to Ella before, then Ella will dig into the gap
All of the love and interest poured into Ella in the original story went to Rosaline. If
1145
After Derek's gone, the temple is full
I paid Lee. Philip said the emperor knew our secrets and showed him the
The contract that the emperor issued under the condition of blinding their secrets
First, transparently disclose the income of the temple and pay taxes.
Third, obtain the emperor's consent when appointing the high priest.
The high priests immediately shut their mouths and became quiet. Priests without
is."
1146
While still an abominable look at Philip, who rhymes with the will of the god
I looked down.
That was it. Philip waited, hoping that Kahir would say something more. But Kahir
"sire."
“Do you still have more to say? I ran out of patience to endure you who tainted my
grand wedding.”
If you do, you will also lose the confidence of the people of the imperial country.”
Kahir reached out. The sword of the knight on the side of the escort was quickly
transferred to Kahir's hand. It took less than a second for Kahir to pull his sword
“Do you have two lives? Or Genga believes that God Etheuss will save you. I got
1147
“Lung, Your Majesty… …
Feeling defeated without even fighting, Philip swallowed. His stabbing life was
more scary than Kahir's sword, which was aimed at Philip's neck.
“Thank you.”
I don't know who I'm talking to, but it wasn't really sincere.
This too.
“No, Your Majesty. May the light of the God of Etheuss stay at Your Majesty's feet.”
As a result, the wealth and power that the temple has enjoyed so far, and the
In addition, the temple was not a place to convey the word of a new god, but a
1148
A new day has dawned. Rosalin, who came to Kahir's bedroom from morning, put
on a shirt for Kahir instead of the maids. Kahir said,'Don't do anything like this,' but
“Do you have anything to investigate. The data that was there is enough.”
Rosalin locked Kahir's last button and stepped back, looking at Kahir as if
unexpected.
" Why?"
“Shut up”
Oh my gosh.
I was kidding.
As Rosaline blushed and stepped back, Kahir quickly narrowed the street and held
1149
He took a breath as hard as possible. It has a scent of Rosalin.
" What?"
“I did.”
“What is it?”
Rosaline was also curious. Where on earth does my scent come from? Kahir took a
In an itchy mood, Rosalin digs into Kahir's arms. Kahir hugged her tightly so she
“Your life.”
1150
“So Rosalyn, I was curious.”
“You'll find out soon? Rosalyn. Our wedding ceremony has been advanced a lot.”
I am happy but scared, and good, but what is this feeling of wanting to run away?
The nobles were busy with dispositions to Azela, and Rosaline was eager to
Much more work awaited her than the preparations for the Empress Ganjeonjeon.
Rosalyn's schedule was enough to stick her tongue out, even to Hui.
In the meantime, Kahir came to Rosaline and tried to spend some time, so I got
busier.
“Today, I have a meeting with designers for the original dress design, and then
immediately take a hot spring bath, get a massage, eat, and in the afternoon there
1151
“It's about four or five families.”
While preparing for marriage, I had to meet with the nobles. It's a face that
meeting as an empress?
I'd rather be buried in a pile of documents. The nobles repeatedly repeated words
that seemed like melting candy. There was so much creativity there.
Congratulations
Isn't a telegram enough to hand it over? Rosaline, who gave a glance to the pile of
Congratulatory messages from local nobles who can't come up right away.
Rosaline shook her head as she sighed that the ground was gone.
1152
“No, they would have written it one by one, whether they were serious or not, but
it's not polite to do a ghostwriting. Maybe I can't sleep properly until the day of the
wedding ceremony.”
120 episodes
Rosaline asked as Hui noticed that she was away. Kahir pulled a chair close to
“I don’t think I’m running out of time to sleep. It's not like you can't sleep at all.”
“Well, even after the big wedding, I have to meet the envoys from all over the
"No."
" Yeah?"
1153
Kahir inflated his cheek. Rosalin looked at Kahir. His expression for the first time
Kahir stroked his chin with a serious expression. They are also engaged in large
The reason was all to spend time with Rosalyn after the great wedding.
And Rosaline's health was also a problem. If you follow this murderous schedule,
you will certainly have problems with your body. Kahir didn't want her to be sick.
They haven't even had a big wedding yet, but they haven't been able to keep their
promises.
I couldn't be a liar.
“Your Majesty’?”
“What are you busy with? Dress designer You can't meet, so I'll have to meet you.
1154
“Four or five families a day?”
Even if we talk about thirty minutes per family, it is a schedule that goes all the way.
But usually, once you sit down, you only say hello for thirty minutes, so Rosaline's
"Okay."
" Yeah?"
When Rosalin saw him as if he didn't know the English language, Kahir smiled
He stood up lightly•
♦**
I saw a long line in the hallway of the parlor. Each of them had a gift in their hand.
Hui blurs his horsetail and says to the maid next to him.
I glanced to check. The maid took a notebook with Rosalin's schedule and
1155
But even at first glance, your family looked far beyond.
“Let’s go first.”
Derek, standing at the front of the line, found Rosaline and quickly crossed the
hallway. At the sound of him, the corridor became noisy for an instant, and I
bowed my head toward Rosalin, both of you. Rosaline couldn't greet one person,
“Oh, your Majesty said that the Empress Mama had no time, and he said he would
“It was your Majesty's order not to exceed 5 minutes for greetings.”
“5 minutes?”
“In fact, even those five minutes were difficult to get, Empress Mama. At first, your
1156
Was this Yuga who laughed in the morning? Rosalyn laughed with excitement.
Ah… … .
Rosaline laughed awkwardly and walked away. We need to greet customers even
It seemed.
“I am happy to see Empress Mama. I am just grateful for being the star of the
A similar pattern followed. Greetings, embarrassing praise, gifts, and one more
Rosaline tried to listen, but it didn't go well. Human concentration was limited, and
I did it.
It was about the time I wanted to take a break. Hui approached carefully and
whispered to Rosaline.
Kahir!
1157
He was busy preparing for his marriage, but he was a little bit shy about free Kahir.
“Please tell me to wait. Please tell me to come in the next nobleman, Hui.”
By the time Jin was all gone, Hui made an embarrassing smile.
He would have understood and considered Rosalin's situation better than anyone
“Hui.”
Rosaline sang her name for a long time, even with a nasal sound, but Hui only
Phew.
I can't.
Rosaline nodded when she saw Hui. Hui quietly went outside.
“Greetings to the mother of the empire and all of me, Empress Rosaline Berit.”
1158
"sire!"
The last guest who had been waiting for a long time was Kahir.
Kahir, sitting in front of Rosalyn, pulled her hand and gently struck her.
Rosalyn felt sorry for the thought that Kahir had been waiting in the parlor,
standing desolately.
“Well, it was a great opportunity to understand how hard and boring you are.”
“Why?”
Rosaline asked with anxiety. I'm sorry no matter how much I think about it. Rosalyn
knew better than anyone else that Kahir was busy. Probably, Kahir almost didn't
sleep for the time she had waited for Rosaline to work.
“I mean Azela.”
1159
" Well?"
“Do you want anything. You don't have a grudge with me.”
Kahir didn't let Rosaline's hand stand still while speaking. He was all
“What can I want. You said you have already left it to the nobility conference. ”
“You know? Your Majesty's presentation is not an opinion. If you left it, let's see it.”
Kahir leaned against the back of the chair with a humming, long nasal sound.
Kahir wanted to do a lot for Rosalyn. She talks lightly that there may not be
From the beginning, his power came from his own selfishness. Because I needed
Is the position of emperor also a position that I can't live just for my people?
1160
" lie."
" Well?"
“What tee?”
Kahir knew about himself well. He could lie without a blink of an eye. By the way, is
it spotty?
Rosaline woke up. Following her, Kahir's head lifted up. Rosalin wrapped around
Kahir's cheek and bowed her back, hitting her forehead with a bean.
" Yeah."
“Well, then do you tell me honestly that you want to listen to you and go to your
Rosaline's cheek rose brightly. Kahir whispered. His trembling was transmitted
“Yes, like that. I'll tell you too. I want to kiss you.”
1161
Kahir got up from his seat and hugged Rosalin. Rosaline, exhausted for the day,
If it was Rosaline, I would have told her to drop it off, saying she couldn't go like
this, but she was very tired. Rosalin gladly put her arms around Kahir's neck and
Azela's judgment took longer than expected. The nobles were divided into those
who said they had to honor the empress and those who said that sins should be
The crowd who said they had to be polite to the queen raised Charon. It is Azela,
who gave birth to the prince. If Kahir's children are absent, and if something goes
wrong, Charon becomes the next emperor. The reason was that the emperor's
Kahir, knowing all the circumstances, did not break into their meetings. Kahir did
1162
“Are the wizards getting enough rest? On the day of the big wedding, the magic
“We are caring for you to take enough rest as you ordered.”
“The temple side officially declared that he had received the word of the god
Etheuss again.
It has been announced that a great wedding will be held on the day when the
"I know."
Kahir watched the nobles silently. I got a report from the scribe about what they
were saying. Among them, he selected a person who would be a threat to Kahir
However, very few people defended Azela and blamed Kahir on whether Kahir
was scared or whether he was quick to judge what line to stand in.
1163
Derek dragged his tongue into his stomach and briefly spoke of Charon's healing
status.
“It's all healing, but as you know, the wounds in the heart are bigger than the
" so?"
121 episodes
“Currently, it is said that Hwang Ja-bi has taken a few steps, but he returned it
“Then you don't want to be spotted. It's also my younger brother. I don't want to
show my weakness
is it. Derek scratched his forehead. It wasn't Derek. Derek tended to tell Hui that if
1164
How chatty, Derek explained himself every step of the way to the point that Hui
You'll have a couple fight and you'll feel worse. And that will affect Derek as well.
Derek replied that he was not single. Kahir shrugs his shoulders, sadly, and bites
“There is something I haven't reported. I never broke work, your Majesty was too
busy to work... …
I saw Derek with a boring look at Kahir, who talked a lot today. Derek trimmed his
throat a lot.
“Antoni, the chief priest of the Temple of Berlios, has requested to see your
Majesty.”
Ahhh.
1165
A small piece of memory came to Kahir's mind. The letter that was put in the table
This is a letter that Kahir lost his cutting function with a new sword and was thrown
Why are you asking me to meet you? I don't even have time to meet Rosaline.
“I told him that I was only going to talk to your Majesty, so I couldn't meet you on
such a matter.”
Did I do well?
#♦ ♦
“Me?”
Rosaline, who was drinking tea with Kahir, alternated between Hui and Kahir.
“I'll be back. When I return, you won't be sad if your Majesty is not in the parlor, so
1166
Rosalin smiled brightly at Kahir and, without looking back, headed to the bedroom
It was because I was curious about why Ron asked to see her. If you were to say
It was Kahir who rescued Charon from Azela, took care so that he could be healed,
What is that.
Asked Hui after hearing Rosaline's self-talk. Rosaline laughed awkwardly and bit
her mouth.
It can't be.
As I walked with thoughts of this and that, I was in front of Karon's room. The
knights who were guarding the visit lay their hands on their chests and greeted
1167
The maid went into the room to announce that Rosaline had come. Soon after, the
door opened.
“You can sit down and say hello, but you’re not feeling well.”
Rosalyn felt sorry for the idea that she had made the patient up. Then, with a light
Unlike when he came out of Azela's room in Kahir's jacket, Karon looked healthy. It
His face had a feeling of relief, as if he had solved the problem he had held for a
long time.
After a while, the maid put the refreshment set down on the table.
Karon poured the tea into the teacup and poured it out to Rosalin. The two drank
tea silently.
Charon opened his mouth after warming up enough with a warm tea.
" Yeah?"
1168
“Thank you for your Majesty… …
“This is the Empress Mama Duck. I was able to show my sincerity to Your Majesty,
and that your Majesty was able to come out for me.”
Rosaline thought that Karon's sincerity was undeserved, and gently lowered her
head.
“If I can't predict how my sincerity will reach the other person, I can't even be
courageous. After meeting the Empress Mama, I was convinced that my heart
"Ah… …
“Thanks, everyone has found my place. You don't have to be forced to dream in
vain
Joe.
“Your Majesty, that's not my virtue. Wouldn't it be thanks to the people who kept
At Rosaline's words, Karon smiled brightly. Rosalin's words had no subject, but
His grayish past was fully compensated for with Rosa Lin's words.
1169
There was nothing more to say other than that. Karon once again lowered his
head.
“It's a smart decision. Hwang Ja-bi is a person who can take care of and comfort
her Majesty.”
Rosaline smiled as she recalled Euike. Eurike is easy to look like a weak person
But it wasn't.
She was a person who instinctively knew what was right. And someone who is
It makes me feel better when I hear the compliments of someone I love. Karon
Karon finally came up with a second story. Rosaline snapped down and put the
teacup down.
1170
" Please speak."
A gritty topic went up on the topic. Zarlin smiled bitterly. It wouldn't be easy to put
" Majesty… …
" Majesty?"
If you tinker with Azela, she will commit the same sin again.
That night, Karon leaves the imperial palace and turns home.
1171
“Eurike, your work will increase.”
Karon grabbed Eurike's hand. The two told the butler to make a job flyer and
I was going to listen sweetly to anything Karon said. Eurike sat at the table by the
“It is not.”
Eurike was determined like never before. Charon laughed bitterly and slowly
began talking.
Eurike listened silently to a painful and sometimes cruel story without ever
intervening.
Eurike, if you don't want to get married, it's okay to go back now.”
“I am not as good as you think, and I am not a brave person. My mother, who was
now the empress, will be a sinner, and the wealth and honor promised to you in
your house have become pieces of tissue. So you are more wonderful than me
“Stop it.”
1172
Eurike raised his hand and stopped Karon's words. Eurike's eyes will open up. In
why?
Charon was embarrassed and couldn't speak with only his mouth open.
Eurike's eyes soared upward. Eurique, who looked quiet and glazed for an instant,
looked different.
“My Majesty, the reason I decided to become the Crown Prince is when the wealth
There was some confidence in Euike's voice. That conviction opened the bar of
"Ah… …
“It doesn't matter to me whether your majesty is the son of the queen or the son of
a sinner.”
1173
Eurike's sincerity, Karon bowed. If Eurike's words were sincere, Karon insulted
“Your Majesty, Jeon-ha is my husband, not the queen's son anymore. No, not that
***
The preparations for the early morning festival and grand wedding were carried
out in unison.
The nobles who stood on Azela's side also analyzed the panse and turned to
Kahir's side.
Time passed quickly like a falling waterfall, and it was finally the day before the
dawn festival.
All the streets of the capital were shining brightly. Colorful fabrics hung between
the trees and the trees, and candles from each house lit up the streets.
1174
It came out and the people's love was generous.
Merchants with stalls on the street handed candy to children passing by.
Imperial doctors opened free clinics, and judges opened free legal counseling
And among them was Dohyuk, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, who received the
letter of Ella.
Go?”
With his chin raised arrogantly and arrogantly, Dohyuk asked my subordinate.
He raised his hand and pointed to the first star palace. Dohyuk stroked his chin.
122 episodes
Kahir lifted Rosaline and sat it on my lap. Kahir was eager to exude desire as she
1175
Rosalyn laughed at the baptism of Kahir's kiss and was busy pushing him out with
her hand.
“Rosalin, the day after tomorrow, this is the end of this child's chapter.”
" Yeah?"
Kahir's expression grew seriously out of nowhere. With his hot gaze, Rosalin
thought it was going to melt, holding Kahir's cheeks lightly with his hands.
“What is it?”
These days, no, from the moment Rosalin declared that she would marry Kahir,
Kahir listened to anything Rosalin said. He acted as if he had been born to realize
Rosaline's words.
“Once the big wedding is over, I will have to attend the night banquet.”
“Of course.”
1176
“I’ll dance and chat with you
G."
“Hmm?”
“Well, it's an obvious story. When I see you, I can't help but think You'll whisper
“What's next?”
“The dance will end without knowing that I have stepped on the steps properly,
and I will have a boring and uninteresting greeting with the gods. If you want to
“Hold it?”
"Aha!"
1177
Became. Rosalyn turned her head over to Kahir's burning gaze. Kahir grabbed
Kahir stroked Rosaline's neck. Rosaline trembled and grabbed Kahir's hand and
pulled it off.
“Your Majesty.”
“It looks like you've already thrown away the courtesy just by sitting on my lap.”
Kahir hugged Rosalin in her arms. Rosalyn walked away without strength and
1178
When Kahir heard this story that the envoys had arrived, he left Rosalin's room.
Around that time, Rosalind also heard of the arrival of a Han dynasty envoy who
Rosaline wore a neat aquatic dress. Her hair was tied lightly and twisted up. The
naturally flowing hair made her small face look even smaller.
Now Rosalin was not a secretary, but an empress. Her dignity soon becomes the
Hui reassured her by touching Rosaline's shoulder. Rosaline was generous and
In Hui's eyes, Rosalyn was the most beautiful person in the world. It wasn't just the
appearance.
No one was beautiful and strong inside like her. At least that's what Hui sees.
“Hui, after this early morning festival and big wedding, you have to prepare for Hui
as well.”
Rosaline walked alongside Hui. Huh looked back at Rosalin as if he was talking
about what he was talking about. Rosaline's eyes widened. Hui still blinked and
said nothing.
1179
“No way?”
It didn't seem like anything, but the lobby was full of people from Han Dynasty, so
***
Dohyuk was on the back of an elephant, waiting for Etheus's ambassador to come
to serve him.
The palms of the knights surrounding the Imperial Palace became damp with
tension.
People who were said to have come from a far-off Han country were polite, but
Also, like well-trained soldiers, it was a faceless face, but from them, a sense of
1180
Dohyuk got tired of waiting and raised his body, lying at an angle. The dancer sat
Dohyuk lifted his throat to say something to my subordinates, and a woman came
" done."
Dohyuk cut off my subordinate's horse and smacked the elephant's side with a
whip. The nose stretched upward. As Dohyuk stood on his back, the elephant's
“I meet Han Do-hyuk, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. This is Rosaline, Empress of
Etheus.”
Dohyuk swallowed his breath as he watched Rosalin slowly lower his knees in front
of him.
Ella looked at the meeting between Dohyuk and Rosalyn from a distance. As soon
as I saw Rosalin and the Dohyuk paused, Ella was convinced that she would return
to my plan.
1181
All. The legend says that bringing a precious woman from the west will bring
blessings to my country.
Ella communicated with Dohyuk with letters so far, and fleshed out the one-line
legend.
Ella pretended to be a man who had studied the legends of the Han Dynasty for a
I don't know if Dohyuk has read all of Ella's letters or believes her words, but
seeing that he sent a reply to the last letter stating that if he came to the feast at
dawn, he could meet her in the legend, it seemed that he had already succeeded
in Ella's scheme.
'Perfect.'
Dohyuk will believe that Rosalyn is the legendary girl, and she will feel the fate of
Rosaline.
Ella raised the tail of her mouth. It's going the way she wants. Dohyuk is going to
be struggling with Rosalyn now. Kahir is blinded by jealousy and will ruin the
banquet.
The Three Days Festival will end with a declaration of war, and as soon as Rosalin
Ella is going to help Do-hyuk to kneel Kahir and ask Do-hyuk to pay Kahir in return.
1182
And Kahir,
Ella turned around, grasping the hem of her dress, painting her rosy future.
***
Following Rosalyn's guidance, Dohyuk and his companions toured the Palace of
the Empress. And finally, in front of the room where Dohyuk will stay
Stood.
"okay."
“If you follow the laws of our country, you are a subordinate of your Majesty, so
1183
Rosaline intervened.
" Yes."
I didn't like the hard title. However, Dohyuk went into the room without talking any
The door was slammed, and Dohyuk distracted his head nervously and sat down
on the fluffy sofa. Dancers approached and removed the clothes from his body.
"stop."
Backed down.
“Jinsa.”
How would I say that the moment I saw her, my heart fell to the floor.
After Jinsa went out, Dohyuk took out the letter he had received from a woman
named Ella.
1184
Dohyuk crumpled this mass.
“Where is Rosalyn?”
Berit's own work was invited to the Imperial Palace. Louis entered the Imperial
It was a much more accurate pronunciation than the last time I saw it. Derek came
Derek kindly explained and guided the Berit family to the guest room of the
second constellation.
“Nothing special. In the morning, we held a ceremony at the main palace, made a
wedding vow with the blessing of Priest Etheus, gave a ring, and kissed… … .
Hmm."
Derek, who continued to explain the trick, shut up. It was because a flash of light
1185
“In large weddings, we are not bound by that form. As you know, we come
Viscount Berit's shoulders drooped with disappointment. Viscount Berit also knew.
The great wedding meant becoming the emperor's bride, but it was also a place
“Yes, I see. Thanks for the explanation, Sir Derek. It must be busy, but let’s go.”
Derek was esthetic because he didn't know what to say to the disappointed Vitte's
home and abroad. I was told to go to Mrs. Berit one more time before I could get
He just did what he was supposed to do, but why did he feel guilty?
Feeling like you've become a bad villain and take the princess away?
He couldn't shake his thoughts of becoming a station, and he trampled, but Louis
“Louis?”
Louis said again and again. The momentum emanating from her small body was
so great, Derek naturally agreed with the assessment that Kahir was an
unscrupulous child.
1186
“Empress Mama is busy.”
“If Louis asks you to meet, you'll have a time you didn't have.”
That was also a bad choice. Derek shook his head firmly.
Does this little kid know that the imperial emperor is any uncle next door?
It was unbelievable that it was a five-year-old child, and it was a clear word and
momentum.
However, there is a limit to what can be cute. Derek was busy and didn't have time
to hang out with Louis here. It was because I had to meet Hui to save this time.
But this little gentleman didn't seem to get out of the way.
The moment Derek tried to say a word to Louis, Kahir appeared. He looked down
1187
“Let's have a cup of tea, Louis. It's a busy body, but Rosalyn's nephew gives me
Louis was dissatisfied with Kahir's words, but he was willing to pursue him.
123 episodes
Kahir took Louis to Luquete. Luquete was quiet and cozy. Kahir ordered Louis to
bring a bunch of sweet desserts and leaned against the back of his chair.
Louis looked around Luquete and made an impression that it was pretty good.
“Thank you.”
Kahir replied briefly. Soon afterward, desserts arrived, full of sweet, sweet scents
Seeing Louis' mouth twitching with excitement, Kahir drank tea, pretending not to
know.
Frightening Kahir's words fell, Louis picked up the fork. Louis tried desperately to
be polite, but the moment she put the soft chocolate cake in her mouth, it
crumbled.
Unknowingly, making a short sound of his tongue, excitedly, and looking at Man
1188
Louis put down the fork because he wanted to miss it. With chocolate in his mouth,
he pushed the chocolate cake towards Kahir. Louie made a stern expression,
claiming that she was a person who had fallen into the cake.
Kahir gently removed his back from the backrest. Regardless of whether you are
young or old, if the other person is serious, you should be serious about it.
Louis nodded.
Kahir stroked his chin. He thought of it. Whether he has done anything that
Until the wedding, he asked Derek to carefully examine the interior and exterior of
Most of them were the empress's family, but they didn't stay in the imperial palace
1189
“We have the right to spend more time with our aunt.”
" rights?"
“Your Majesty has a duty to be considerate so that Aunt Rosaline and our family
Oh my God, who would see him and say he was five years old.
Unlike his first impression, which was bad, I liked Louis for the point of Kahir.
“By the way, who did you learn to speak that way?”
Louis opened his chest wide. Louie's little face was empowered with a proud flag.
“Aunt Rosaline.”
*氷*
It was late afternoon when Kahir had a brief teatime with Louis and went to
Rosaline's bedroom. It was the time that the knights shifted, the most loosening of
the guard.
1190
“You said the Emperor of the Han Dynasty came?
" Yeah."
Rosalyn glanced over Kahir's attire. He was not at all emperor-like comfortably
dressed.
The Han Dynasty's envoys were enormous. Rosalin was busy allocating their room
Hey."
"What… …
Little was known about the Han Dynasty. Even in the original novel, it was only one
chapter that the Han Dynasty emerged. It was not mentioned about the entire Han
He loved Ella and kidnapped her, leaving Kahir in confusion. At first glance, Kahir
It's a sweet potato section, so I flipped it over, but I'll read it in detail.
Nevertheless, Rosalin's self-serving of the envoys of the Han Dynasty was because
the Han Dynasty resembled the country of Korea, where Roh Jalin lived.
1191
"By the way. Rosaline, let's go out.”
No wonder Rosaline was surprised. Kahir was a person who didn't get along with
And most of all, it was obvious that the night market people would not welcome
Kahir. The emperor appears in a place to enjoy, eat, and play comfortably.
“Because, I’m going to enjoy a date with you. You said let's date, before marriage.
dress.
“Hui’?”
1192
Rosaline looked suspiciously at her, and Hui looked away.
Rosalin put her hands on her waist and asked Kahir as if to open it.
Kahir shrugs without answering and sat down on the sofa so Rosaline could
prepare comfortably.
In an instant, Hui took off Rosaline's indoor dress and put on a dress for going out.
Hui tied Rosaline's light purple hair tightly, tied it up, and put a darker green hat
on top of it.
Hui pointed to the imperial bulletin that Rosalin had not read before because she
There was a portrait of Rosalyn, which had been published in a good way.
" Oh My God!"
1193
Kahir shrugs his shoulders as if proud, and Rosaline smacks his abdomen with an
The night market was held in Victory Square. Kahir and Rosalin soon arrived at the
Rosalin shook her head as she recalled having to hide herself in order to take away
Rosaline looked around. The atmosphere of the bustling night market immediately
captivated Rosalyn.
At that time, a man standing on a tall bamboo bridge passed by Rosalyn's front. At
Rosalyn's brim touched Kahir's chest, and Kahir gently wrapped Rosalyn's waist
1194
Rosalyn released Kahir's hand around her waist. She took the lead with a pod in
Kahir's hand.
Excited Rosaline was just like a child. Seeing her, Kahir burst into laughter with joy.
The two really enjoyed shooting the night market without hesitation.
He gave a generous applause to the man who was riding on a large ball, and
No one thought that Kahir and Rosalin were emperors and empresses of Etheus.
They prayed because they wore shabby hats and clothes, but it was also because
Kahir, who came into a secluded alley to take a breath, asked Rosalyn. Her cheeks
All.
Seeing Rosalyn, who enjoyed her to his heart's content, made Kahir's heart feel
dull.
1195
The opportunity to have such fun has been numerous over the past five years.
If you knew you would be happy like this, come out and see.
All.
Seeing Rosalyn, who enjoyed her to his heart's content, made Kahir's heart feel
dull.
The opportunity to have such fun has been numerous over the past five years.
If you knew you would be happy like this, come out and see.
" Sorry."
" What?"
20/29
1196
Rosaline stopped her hand while fixing the ribbon she bought from the street
“I can't wait to see you at the festival after 5 years. If I knew I'd be so happy, I'd
come earlier.”
Rosalin finally pulled the loose ribbon off and looked up at Kahir.
“Your Majesty, what are you talking about? Do I look happy about the night market
right now?”
"no?"
Moonlight hit Kahir's shoulder and split. His eyes were deeper and deeper today.
1197
" What?"
Leaned over. Rosalin pushed her hard breasts with her palms and distanced Kahir.
" found!"
Rejoicing, like a man who found an oasis in the desert, Rosaline stretched out his
While Kahir was bewildered and looked at Rosalin, Rosalin put a toy ring on her
hand over her finger. The ring was really shabby and funny, but Kahir didn't laugh.
“Your Majesty?”
“Marriage permission?”
1198
“It’s wrong.”
Rosaline pricked Kahir's chest with her finger. Surprised by Rosalyn's surprise
attack, Kahir was pushed back even by her fragile fingers. A red brick touched
Kahir's back.
Kahir was locked in the wall, and Rosaline raised her chin boldly.
“A proposal is a declaration that you will fully accept that person's life. So
Rosalin pulled the hem of Kahir's shirt with both hands. Kahir's head came down.
“I'm not adding the life of a woman named Rosaline to your Majesty's life as a
bonus.”
“So don’t think about doing anything for me. Don't view me like a cute blue bird in
Go.”
1199
Rosaline asked boldly.
124 episodes
Kahir raised my hand. The copper ring on the little finger was grim.
Rosaline laughed tall. The cheap jewelry ring didn't go with Kahir at all.
Also, in case Kahir would be scolded, Rosalin quickly closed Kahir's mouth with my
lips.
“Stop talking when kissing.” Rosaline's sweet kiss with Kahir was more urgent.
Kahir, whether he knew Rosalin's urgency or not, put himself more toward the wall.
“I am already happy.”
Rosaline laughed again. Not a mischievous smile, but a happy smile was my heart.
“I’m going to talk less when I kiss, so I’m going to have to reduce my laughter
when I kiss.”
1200
“Let’s try.”
Rosaline put her lips together so as not to laugh. But soon after, both lips opened
All.
“I’m happy.”
***
Late at night, Rosalin couldn't sleep and was walking in the backyard of the First
Star Palace.
Tomorrow is the beginning of the dawn festival. And the next day was a big
wedding.
Hui told her she had to sleep well, but there was no way she could sleep well.
Rosaline waited enough for Hui to sleep deeply and then sneaked into the garden.
As a long-timer at the imperial palace, she knew very well how to avoid the eyes of
people.
anyone.
1201
But when I asked what he was thinking, I didn't have much thoughts so I couldn't
answer.
My head wasn't clear and my heart was stuffy. All romance ends with marriage, but
'If this is a novel, it will end at a grand wedding. It’s like a play.’
However, as you can see from Ella's words, life did not end just because the novel
had an ending.
She still had a lot of work to do and had to live the life she was given to her.
Rosalyn's life was not her own, but because she prayed, the vague sense of
responsibility that she had to live well as time passed increased her volume.
Now that he has become an empress, the sense of responsibility and burden was
unquestionably great.
Rosaline walked for a while, then sat on a bench and looked up at the sky.
Everything was going well. Perhaps it was my day that was so calm that things in
1202
" Ah?"
Rosaline turned her head. I couldn't hear the popularity, but Dohyuk was near.
Rosaline quickly got up and said hello, and Dohyuk slightly frowned.
After saying goodbye, it became quiet. The two had nothing to say.
"Yes, it is."
“I am 20,000.”
“Excuse me... …
They both opened their mouths at the same time. Rosalyn stared at Dohyuk.
The palace of Etheus was much more comfortable than the palace of Dohyuk. The
clean and convenient facilities were so good that Dohyuk wanted to take them to
1203
I'll just go in.”
Rosaline bowed her head. Do-hyuk watched her light purple hair scatter.
In the Han Dynasty, purple has been regarded as a mysterious color since ancient
times.
The moment I saw Rosaline with a purple hair, it was no wonder that Dohyuk was
Dohyuk asked a question that crossed the line without knowing it. Rosaline's one
“Because the emperor's wedding is special, I asked if you were like that too.”
“Your Majesty is a very valuable guest of Etheus, but I do not seem to have the
Rosalin struck Dohyuk. Dohyuk responded by simply swiping his lower lip.
Came back.
1204
水**
“Hey!”
Kahir strides over and grabs her forearm and raises her.
" Absolutely!"
Rosalin struck Kahir's forearm hard. Kahir said he was sorry and hugged Rosalin.
" Yeah."
" Alone?"
“Alone.”
“I don't want to hear from your Majesty who walks through the window.”
I let it go.
1205
“Your Majesty seems to be unable to sleep.”
“I can’t fall asleep. The day after tomorrow is the big wedding day.”
Kahir pulled Rosaline's hand and sat him on the bed. He took the shoes off
Rosaline's feet and lifted them up and put them on the bed.
Rosalyn did not refute Kahir's words. Instead, she slipped into the blanket and
“Your Majesty.”
U uh "o'-
Rosaline remembered the Dohyuk he had seen in the backyard. He was a pretty
“Han Dynasty? It is the largest empire in the East. It is said that the young emperor
of the Han Dynasty has united the empires that had been rushing into one.”
"Yes. Then it would be too much for us to start the war again right now.”
"Well. I don't know again because the Han Dynasty emperor is very fond of war.
Why?"
“Just.”
1206
Dohyuk's war provocation was because of Ella. Because I wanted to have Ella
In the original, Ella did not draw a line with Dohyuk. Originally, I understood that it
However, now that I come to think of it, it seems that I enjoyed the jealousy of
I fought a war.
Rosalyn denied twice. It was too trivial to hit something in the backyard for a while.
Kahir shared the conversation he had with Louis during the day.
1207
“What are you talking about?”
“It's not just like a five-year-old child to say or love your family.”
It was good to hear that Kahir praised my nephew. Rosaline's mouth curled softly
“So by the way, how about making Berit's own work stay in the imperial palace
more after the grand wedding and the dawn festival are over?”
Usually, when you become an empress, it was right to stay away from your family.
The Empress's family can be a static threatening the Emperor's position at any
time.
All. It's really good for her, but it could have been difficult for Kahir.
“Rosalin.”
1208
Kahir turned and put his arms on the bed and looked down at her. Rosaline's skin
Le was awkward.
“Even if I stand on a different side from you politically, I don't see you as an
enemy.”
Rosaline put his hand around Kahir's neck. She gave him strength and pulled
Kahir.
“If you die soon, you’re not saying you’re giving me down?”
"Yes. that's."
Rosaline only realized what vague anxiety was in her heart. The moment she
becomes the empress, she can't just chat with Kahir as she is now.
Sometimes you have to build a blade with Kahir for the empire, and sometimes
“You are my love. Let's separate our lives and our lives.”
1209
Isn't that Kahir the worst of it?
While wielding public power for Rosalin without even attempting. Rosaline was
tall.
I felt a little relaxed. Because Kahir is a person who keeps what he said once. At
In the narrow room of the temple called the Crown of Thorns, Anthony was
The door was opened, and the priest at the end of the priest pushed a small tray.
There was only a bowl of dry bread and a little water on the tray.
The same tray was placed next to Anthony. The new daughter looked sad and
Anthony realized all the dreams he had been dreaming a while ago.
This world is a world created by a god, a writer, and is repeated by strong will.
Every time that happens, the soul pulled in from the outside is filled, and the world
1210
It is not known how many times this world has been repeated, but Anthony was
come.
'Sister Rosalyn... …
Anthony prayed with his hands together. A prayer for her, a prayer for her to be
held accountable for her sins, and a prayer for Ella, who was his past, strong will
and conviction.
somewhere.
Unlike now, a thin woman hangs from Anthony, a middle-aged elderly woman.
How?
The delicate woman was Ella. Ella, who was shining brightly next to Kahir, turned
into a withered flower and fell in front of Anthony, looking like it would soon
crumble.
125 episodes
1211
• I can't live like this. Kahir has changed. He doesn't love me.
A painful cry shattered Anthony's heart. Anthony loved Ella and wished her a
There was nothing Anthony could do. All he could do was pray with the heart of
hoping that Ella, who lives in brutality, regains her old bright appearance and
But unfortunately, Ella's battles got worse and she ended up... … .
The day Ella died, the sky was exceptionally clean and high.
And that day, Anthony cried in grief, mourning the love I had not kept. I'm stuck in
• Give me a chance.
• Willing to do so!
Anthony grabbed my powers and grabbed my heart. It seems like I could hear the
wind and the shout calling for him somewhere in the far-off room.
Anthony became a child and couldn't even remember who Ella was. He just lived
1212
I had a nightmare I always had, but I thought it was just a nightmare.
Until I met Rosaline, met Ella and recovered the lost memories.
His greed attracted Rosaline. Would Rosaline blame him if he found out about
this?
If he could turn the world back, wouldn't he be able to send Rosalin to the original
Finally, the day of the dawn festival has dawned. The Imperial Palace was insane.
The Dawn Festival was good for the imperial people, and it was not nice to the
people of the imperial palace, including the administrators. The promised vigil
and fatigue.
Throughout the Dawn Festival, Kahir had to parade for the imperialists, climb on
the platform to speak, and greet envoys. At night, I had to go to a banquet and
laugh.
Kahir was getting dressed. It goes without saying that Kahir, who spoke with her in
1213
When the maids in charge of decorating were scared of Kahir and couldn't touch
He reacted sharply.
“The Empress Mama is also in the process of redecorating. Will you make the
Kahir shut his mouth tight. Derek wants to stand on top of my head with her child,
Rosalyn. But what can I do? It's you who are swung over by the word Rosalyn.
Kahir's orders fell. Only then the maids approached carefully and began to touch
Derek sighed.
On the last day of each year's early morning festival, Kahir would throw cravats off,
Rosaline was the one who tried to beat him and pushed him back into the banquet
hall.
'But this year, Empress Rosalyn's Mama is a partner, so it won't be easy to leave
1214
Kahir didn't even know that, and still frowned on her forehead and was admired
by the maids.
The light green dress was not overly decorated. Instead, the skirts were wrapped
in layers of glossy lace cloth. Every time Rosaline moved, light shattered from her
body.
Hui shook her head as she sprinkled sparkling powder on Rosaline's exposed
Rosaline still felt overwhelmed, but Hui once again nailed it, saying it wasn't at all.
The big wedding is tomorrow, but the official schedule as the empress begins
today. Since it was the first official schedule after becoming the empress, Hui
Rosaline finely braided her purple hair and lifted it up. Her straight, thin neckline
Berlios.”
Rosaline nodded lightly. I heard that Antony was assigned as the chief priest of the
1215
In addition to the side, Rosaline liked Anthony's innocent and good side.
If the Temple of Berlios is properly established, exchanges with the new country of
At the end of Rosalyn's general manager, news was heard that Kahir had arrived.
Rosalyn stood up from her seat with a bright smile without her knowing.
It's a clichéd expression, but the moment Kahir sees Rosalin, she is captivated.
Rosaline was always beautiful in Kahir's eyes, but today she added it especially.
Rosa Lin, in an off-shoulder dress with her light purple hair braided up, looked like
a goddess Etheuss.
Kahir's waist was bowed. He grabbed Rosalyn's hand and kissed her against the
“It’s beautiful.”
Like Rosalyn's words, Kahir, who gave a lot of strength, was exceptionally cool
today.
1216
The golden epaulettes on the white uniform, feathers and golden buttons on his
shoulders, and red cravats matched his gorgeous face very well.
However, Hwaryong Peak was also his face. It was not an exaggeration to say that
his face, which was clearly revealed thanks to the hair that was turned over and
Where else is there a pair that goes well with the two of them?
Seeing the couple more beautiful than any other famous paintings, the maids were
Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's hand and gently led him. Derek and Hui stepped aside.
A carriage, led by eight white horses, crossed the garden of the Imperial Palace
and passed the main gate. As they passed, a fanfare rang out, and the imperialists
who were waiting for the Emperor's appearance in a long line around the Imperial
At Kahir's command, Derek opened the window wide. Kahir shook my hand with a
***
1217
The Temple of Berlios has been in Busan since last night.
The Dawn Festival was a festival for the god Etheuss, but as people worshiping the
The Berlios priests willingly served the temple food for the poor and naked.
It goes without saying that the poor crowded in front of the Temple of Berlios.
And today, it was the day when the Temple of Berlios received official permission
from the emperor of Etheus. Thus, from dawn, the Temple of Berlios was busy.
Incense was burned to purify the peculiar smell of the new building, windows were
Someone talked to Anthony, who wore a white priest's uniform and a long priest's
hat.
“Yes, thanks to your care. Congratulations anyway. You are going to take charge of
a temple yourself. Is it right to celebrate? Should I comfort you because you have a
lot of work?”
Tony shyly bowed his head. Even if he stayed in asking for the construction of a
temple in Etheus, he didn't even dream of taking over this temple himself.
1218
It was not until later that all the memories were reclaimed that this too was a
destined destiny, but at the time I was confused when I was given a letter of
To entrust one of the temples meant to receive the tremendous trust of the new
state of Berlos.
Anthony now has to pay close attention to the housekeeping of the temple, so he
I couldn't help.
The official itinerary received from Berlos states that the Templars will only stay at
Etheus during the Dawn Festival. However, he could have stayed longer at the
“The Pope told me to stay a little longer and help me until the temple is in place.”
Anthony closed his eyes for a moment to thank the Pope. The Pope, who brought
Everything was the same as before. The contents of the novel Ella had and a lot of
things changed.
Suddenly, my back neck became cool and I felt an ominous feeling. Anthony's
1219
“Director Anaxis.”
“Yes, priest.”
Anaxis heard a lot from the Pope about Anthony. His humanity and obedience to
God were models for everyone. Personally, I was very fond of Anthony. When in
Anoxis asked with a soft smile. Anthony looked around and slowly opened his
mouth.
Rosalin and Kahi arrive in Victory Square, where the main stage of the festival is in
a carriage.
When counting the imperialists in the large square and the number of people
hung from the windows of the surrounding buildings, it seemed that tens of
1220
Kahir, who was walking earlier, looked back at Rosalin and said, but he couldn't
Kahir came close to Rosalin. Kahir huh so that Rosalin won't fall
She wrapped her tightly and whispered in her ear. The knights standing next to
Red cloth was laid on the stairs made to go up to the elevated platform. I feel this
“Don’t worry.”
Rosalyn pushed Kahir's hand out. Kahir swung his lips and turned around as if he
was sorry.
He stepped out to the center of the stage and Rosalyn sat in the VIP seat behind
him. Aside from her, several key figures, including Duke Pasita and 1st Knights of
Hambag.
A long whistle rang out. The longer the whistle sound, the more the cheers and
the buzz faded. As Kahir stood in front of a small bar, the wizards began operating
Wow- I heard the sound of the eardrum ringing. The magic to increase the volume
126 episodes
1221
“May the hand of the god Etheuss reach your shoulders.”
As Kahir shook his hand, a groan came out from place to place. They are all
women.
Rosaline shook her head. Kahir is really a smart man. A man who knows what
“The Dawn Festival is a festival for the imperial people. Drink and enjoy your heart
and enjoy the blessings of the god Etheuss upon you, without the need for
anyone's attention. As this is a more special festival, the Imperial Palace will open a
A celebration was fired. Pieces of colored paper embroidered in the sky shook
A louder cheer than ever rang out, and the wizards fired out flames at once. Kahir
After looking around the people, I came down from the platform.
The performance started. I rubbed my feet on the floor with nothing to do with the
“Now stop.”
Pasita approached and said hello and then went on. Kahir grinned.
1222
“If I was here, wouldn’t you be comfortable too?”
In fact, it is. The aristocrats who rose from the VIP seat all at once were expecting
Kahir to go quickly.
During the early morning festival, even the nobles were allowed to live in a certain
degree of prodigality. Even when they were not allowed, they were nobles who
It wasn't nice to speak. The nobles who wanted to play like a pony who had been
Kahir looked back at the nobles lined up behind Pasita and opened her mouth
again.
1223
When Pasita looked back at the nobles behind him, he didn't even ask him that he
had to go to bed early today, or that he was about to get up to find the clothes he
“I'll do it quickly.”
Even though the schedule is over quickly, tomorrow doesn't come soon, but Kahir
wanted to hurry.
Pasita's eyes, looking at the emperor's distant inside and outside, became moist.
Upon hearing that Kahir had started from the Victory Square, the priests of the
Berlios Temple spurred the final preparations. Berlio on both sides of the road
from the main gate of the temple to the front door across the yard
1224
The bunches of blue, purple, white, pink and colorful hydrangea were mysterious
and beautiful.
Originally, hydrangea did not bloom at this time. Hydrangeas here were flowers
Anthony said he would not decorate hydrangeas because he did not like to go
Eventually, Anthony followed the will of the Pope. In fact, it was impossible for him
A white carriage, led by a white horse, was entering the point where Anaxis raised
his hand. The carriage returning through the alley was majestic. Dozens of knights
behind the wagon followed with flags and spears next to them.
Although Anaxis was a paladin, he was also a sword-wielding knight. I had never
met Kahir on the battlefield, but I was interested in listening to his warrior gentian.
1225
“Then the person who comes down with you is Rosalind Huang Hue Mama, right?”
"Yes, it is."
The snow of Anaxis was fixed for a long time on Rosalin as it descended from the
wagon.
The Temple of Berlios was not very grand. Gradually like the Temple of Etheuss
As a result, it was not a high-story building with fewer columns, but a monotonous
one-story building.
Although there are a couple of separate buildings, it was so simple that it felt very
narrow as I thought that I lived up to dozens of priests after seeing all the work of
The curved roofs like flowing water and the reliefs embroidered on the pillars
After briefly saying hello, Anthony's guidance went inside, Rosaline said.
"Thank you. It’s because the craftsmen of Etheus have done it well.”
Since Berlos was unable to bring all the manpower, the craftsmen of Etheus were
In fact, in the new country of Berlos, there was no manpower capable of physical
labor. In the new country of Verlos, only priests and priests, seeds and genitals
1226
It was the odd job distribution that was the biggest problem, troublesome, and
Kahir asked without end and end. Anthony, who had met with Kahir a couple of
“It's not long, Your Majesty. After hearing the congratulatory address sent by the
Pope through Sujeong-gu and praying together, the end is simply sharing wine.”
Kahir crumpled this mass. Because for some reason it felt like words that were
blaming myself
to be.
When Anthony saw Kahir's face wrinkled, he lightly ignored it and headed to the
temple's chapel.
Even if it were a chapel, it was a hall that was narrow enough to be filled with more
Dozens of priests were sitting on their knees in a chapel without even a chair. A
statue of the god Berlios, with a compassionate smile, was placed in the front
1227
The stern atmosphere and the heavy sound of music made me deeply reverent.
It was heard that the Berlos priests did not turn their heads even from the Pope.
Again, I did not look at Kahir to raise their prayers, whether or not they appeared.
“I'm sorry, Your Majesty. Our priests say, “It's okay. Each country has customs.”
Since he already knew the country of Berlos, Kahir shook his hand, saying not to
listen to Anthony's words. Looking at it, Anthony is a priest of Berlos and a very
political figure.
" Yes'?"
Rosaline opened her eyes and looked at Kahir. In her cute eyes asking what she
was saying, Kahir touched her nose slightly and shook her head saying nothing.
to be.
The few crystal balls on the continent are a legacy of the Age of Magic. Sometimes
1228
When Anthony tapped the crystal ball, the blue crystal ball turned pink, and soon
became transparent.
And there was an old man with a white beard growing up to his belly button.
Rosalyn whispered to Kahir. Kahir shrugged. If it were Pope Berlos, the honor and
wealth would not be too good, but the old man in the crystal ball looked shabby.
The white priest's uniform is no different from the general priests, and it is even
old and worn. There were also signs of energy in many places. If it's anything else,
it's a coffin that's over your head? However, there was not a single jewel in the
He shakes his hand and asks the priest, who can't be caught on the screen of
It's a problem even if the king puts too much authority on it, but even if the king
doesn't have any intentions, it's hard for the people below. Derek nodded to
agree.
middle. When his first name came out, Kahir was playing with Rosalin's finger.
So I couldn't respond at the right time and eventually got Derek's notice.
1229
Countlessly, Kahir released Rosalin's hand and focused on his speech.
The Pope called his name in the middle as if Kahir knew how to do something
different without listening to his speech. It was only two or three times to say thank
“… … We believe that this will further strengthen the friendly relationship between
Etheus and the new country, Verlos, and the new country of Verlos promises to be
willing to cooperate in the event of a problem with the brother's country, Etheus. I
hope that your dawn festival will end with a blessing, as well as the great wedding
The Pope called his name in the middle as if Kahir knew how to do something
different without listening to his speech. It was only two or three times to say thank
“… … We believe that this will further strengthen the friendly relationship between
Etheus and the new country, Verlos, and the new country of Verlos promises to be
willing to cooperate in the event of a problem with the brother's country, Etheus. I
hope that your dawn festival will end with a blessing, as well as the great wedding
I stopped talking for a moment. It was strange that the Pope, who was talking like
running water, suddenly stopped talking and shook his throat. Kahir's eyebrows
popped up.
1230
“… … I wish you all the best. Then, hey.”
Greetings are also light and frivolous. But what bothers me more than that,
"safely?"
The color of the crystal ball changed back to water. For fear of the disappearance
of the Pope, the priests fell on the floor at once and prayed.
Began to memorize.
The sound of the organ and prayers struck the wall and came back. The sound of
Anthony approached Kahir, who had been nervous about the Pope's last words.
The eyes of the two collided in the air. A snowball fight that cannot give way to
each other
Followed.
Kahir wondered why the priest was trying to talk with him persistently.
1231
Kahir gently grabbed Rosaline's shoulder and released it. Rosaline said that the
“If you are uncomfortable, you can follow the bride and take a rest. Sister Rosalyn...
… . No, we have prepared refreshments for Empress Mama. It's a tea and
Rosaline nodded lightly. Rosaline sent the two to say not to worry.
127 episodes
It was a very small space. A space filled with good physique Anthony and Kahir
sitting side by side. Between the two was a circular table. There was a tea set on it.
Anthony silently picked up the kettle and poured tea into Kahir's empty cup. Kahir
I stared at you.
“Yes, Your Majesty. I also don't want to keep Empress Rosalyn waiting long for
Mama.”
Kahir was offended whenever the name Rosaline appeared in Anthony's mouth.
This was the tip of the beast. Anthony was definitely likable for Rosaline.
1232
Kahir frowned in the eye. Kahir's love for Rosalyn
“How long do you think your Majesty will be able to love Rosalyn Empress Mama?”
Anthony chatted without fear. Even though the narrow room was filled with Kahir's
“I assure you that Mama, Empress Rosalind, will be happy all your life by your
Majesty's side.
How?”
Kerko Kahir couldn't stand his anger and stood up. The chair bounced back and
But it was still outside. No one knew of the fuss in the room. This is because
“The Empress Rosaline will dry up and die by Her Majesty's side.”
“Hey, Priest. Do you think I can't kill you if you don't have a knife now? Yeah
1233
You can twist your neck right here.”
“It's similar.”
Because he knows the divine power of the Berlios priests. Kahir sharpened his
Perhaps if it were someone else's job, Kahir would have gone out of the way. He
would have pulled the swords of the knights outside and ruthlessly cut the neck of
Kahir finally sat down again, knowing what the grain of Anthony's heart toward
Rosalin was.
“Hah?”
After hearing Anthony's story for a while, Kahir's reaction was ridiculously concise.
did.
1234
“So you mean, isn't Rosalin from this world? So what, is Rosaline an angel who fell
from heaven? Of course, she's as beautiful as an angel, but it doesn't make sense
Kahir lightly brushed his hair and scattered it. Anthony is crazy. That's how Kahir
concluded.
“You may ask yourself, Empress Rosaline, Mama. He will remember it.”
" What'?"
“Originally, the seat of the Empress was Ella Young-ae's. Ella Young-ae was the
Every time I saw Ella, I suddenly recalled the unknown discomfort I felt.
1235
Anthony spoke like a wedge. Kahir's grasp weakened.
Rosalyn greeted Kahir with a bright face as if she enjoyed chatting with the new
ladies.
Kahir gently kissed Rosalin's forehead, grabbed her hand and raised it.
“Yes, I have to go and change my clothes, and Taesan is the job to do.”
Rosaline shuddered with her pretty lips. Kahir squeezed Rosaline's hand. As if
"Oh sorry."
Rosalin laughed at Kahir, who kept apologizing as if he were a foolish person, with
strange eyes.
The two left the Temple of Berlios whispering. Many priests stood on the streets,
“Yes, I guess.”
1236
-The end of this marriage is the misfortune of Empress Rosalyn Mama. I will never
ignore it.
It was crazy.
★**
After returning to the imperial palace, Kahir headed to the main palace and
Rosalin headed to the first constellation. Although it was only a brief breakup,
Kahir grabbed Rojalin's waist and regretted it, so he bought Derek and Hui's
glares.
Eventually, Rosalin noticed the people around him and kissed Kahir's cheek.
Gave.
Derek complained. Upon returning to the office, Kahir took off his cloak, threw it
on the sofa and crippled it. When I was with Rosalyn, a person who was warm like
“Come to Ella.”
1237
I asked, not because I didn't hear it, but because it was a name I never thought of.
Kahir had forgotten Ella. Her existence was that much to Kahir. I put her in the
imperial palace to use it as a hand to find out the tricks of Charon and Azela, but I
quickly forgot.
Derek left the office without a doubt, as Kahir's cool voice was exactly as before
meeting Rosalin.
If Rosaline said it was true that he was from another world and seemed to miss the
Said Anthony.
Kahir is going back to a time when she never met a woman named Rosalyn.
It's bullshit.
1238
Rosaline wasn't the one he remembered. It was imprinted. It's engraved on every
I was scared. Born and faced fear for the first time.
Kahir's hand rattled. I couldn't hold on to my mind, so I took out the bottle I had
Just as I was about to open the lid, I heard the voice of the attendant announcing
Ella was dressing up for a banquet in full swing. Even if it's a big wedding
tomorrow, I wanted to show him well because Kahir could become the late Ella's
The general manager was nearing the end, and Derek came.
Kahir was uncomfortable with Ella. Kahir's feelings toward her were close to
With nonsense hope, Ella gladly pushed out the hand of the maids and followed
Derek.
And Kahir and the two of them sat down in the drawing room.
Kahir called Ella and didn't say a word. He glanced at Ella with a terrifying gaze.
1239
“Your Majesty, the congratulatory message for the dawn festival was truly a
blessed word… …
“You.” El Ra, unbearable of the breathtaking atmosphere, opens her mouth, and
Kahir, who had been burying his back on the sofa, stood up. The back of Ella's
neck became stiff. Ella's hand grabbed the dress, and the power went into it.
Kahir squeezed his chin, raised his head at an angle, and asked.
No, his question was a little odd to say yes. And if the memories come back, your
What?
“It was weird from the beginning. I thought the back belly was huge because I
refused a few times and got stuck with me without fear. I'm usually afraid of dying,
Ella carefully captured the surprised expression. She gulps her saliva.
1240
“I definitely want to kill you, but
It was also weird that my hands couldn't go. Why did you want to go like that. But
today I heard a strange story. It means that you and I were dead and couldn't live.”
listen? To whom?
The subject was omitted. It was about Anthony, not Kahir. In the past, Anthony
loved Ella.
The Paladins moved privately for her. When Ella gets tired of Kahir
I visited him and received comfort. There was no physical contact, but I also
“I heard that you died unfortunately next to me. So they said they turned back the
" Ah!"
Ella exclaimed. Only then did I understand how she had returned.
His supreme love moved God. Kahir did not miss Ella's reaction.
Done.
1241
Kahir shouted low like a man who gave up everything.
“You've seen all my business, so get off. And don't stand out before my eyes.”
Kahir growled. It is easy to cut her throat with a knife. But Kahir didn't want to
Did not happen. There was no need to back down as long as everything was
revealed.
“Your Majesty, you already know, you just need to correct it properly. Your
Kahir turned his head and glared at Ella. His gaze became a blade and pierced
“This is the second opportunity for your Majesty. Are you going to fail again?”
" what?"
“It is a life I have already been through. I have confidence that I will never fail
again. But your majesty? You can't remember anything, don't you? Your Majesty
loved me as much as you love Rosaline now. But in the end, you put me in the pit
of misfortune. Is it my end? It was so miserable that God was upset and gave the
The anxiety that Kahir thought vaguely revealed reality in Ella's words.
1242
128 episodes
Kahir was well aware of the misfortunes he was born with. All the women who
loved him were unhappy at the end. The mother, the nanny, and the old maids
who stayed there for him were not comfortable in their later years.
Will Rosalyn be free from Kahir's natural fate? I couldn't dare guarantee.
I couldn't believe myself. He was fickle and grotesque with his original personality.
Rosaline has taken good care of him by her side, so he's improved a lot now, but
Kahir couldn't remember anything. So I was more afraid. I didn't want to believe,
“Your Majesty, everything is fixed.” Ella reached out as if comforting Kahir. Kahir
Kahir's mother gave him few teachings. One of them was the teaching that never
hit a woman.
1243
I have never resent her mother, but for the first time today she was resentful.
I was irresistibly angry that I couldn't cover Ella's mouth, saying, "You're going to
All Kahir could do was to swear, but Ella spilled in the back of her ear.
“I will never be unhappy next to Your Majesty. But Rosaline is different, Your
Majesty.’’
“If it's still hard to believe, let me tell you a fact that I have no choice but to
believe.”
Kahir drew his sword and pushed the blade into Ella's neck.
Ella opened her eyes and shrugged her shoulders. Kahir's blade made
incontinence in her neck. Red blood quickly oozes on her white skin.
"sire!"
Maybe if Derek hadn't jumped in and held Kahir's hand, Ella would have died
there. Derek whispered into Kahir's ear, saying that he had to endure the killings
1244
“Right now, pack up and go outside the Imperial Palace.”
At the end of Kahir's words, Ella stumbled and exited the parlor. I pretended to be
It wasn't until late that Kahir, realizing that Ella's words were a curse, threw the
teacup toward the closed door, but Ella had already disappeared.
Kahir's stomach was a mess, but the banquet was held as scheduled.
Kahir cleaned up his messy hair again and changed his clothes into a banquet
Chandeliers of various sizes that were elongated and elongated under the vaulted
Not only was there a single layer of dust, but the whole area was shiny as if it was
The banquet hall was full of people, and there was no place to go. The nobles of
Etheus and the envoys from all over the world were entangled and were busy
They shut their mouths after the sound of a horn announcing the appearance of
Kahir.
Kahir entered through the breathtaking silence. Kahir looked a little tired, but a
1245
grabbed their hearts and groaned. Some young spirits frown as if they weren't
good enough
The light turns on where he passes, and the light turns off after he passes.
It doesn't actually happen, but everyone has experienced the same phenomenon.
Kahir sat in his seat without saying anything. When Kahir shook his hand, the music
that was stopped was played again, and people's eyes were naturally distracted.
I am.”
hand. Kahir silently sipping the champagne squeezed from Derek, chinking it up
After Ella turned over him and went out, Kahir almost overturned the parlor. Derek
In fact, Kahir also pushed a knife at Derek. If Derek didn't dry it, he would kill Ella. I
was told that before the big wedding, you should also be careful about breathing.
1246
Because it can burn injustice. I understand Derek's loyalty, but feelings were a
different matter.
Derek quietly closed the door and went out, guarding the front door of the
When Kahir called for Derek again, he saw a wound on the back of his hand. It was
not surprising to see that there were two desks, which were quite expensive.
Derek took out a handkerchief and covered the back of Kahir's hand. He didn't ask
anything.
I was curious what my owner was thinking, but I didn't want to know. In this case, it
not attend the banquet. She said she couldn't be left alone.
Kahir always wanted to be with Rosaline and was hanging out by her side, but
It was a tone of anxiety, as if she would disappear somewhere if she took her eyes
off Rosaline. Derek's eyes were thinner, but Derek didn't ask again.
I just helped him change clothes and brought him to the banquet hall.
1247
Derek would normally spit out ‘Would you mind coming?’, but I couldn’t do that
today. Kahir twisted his head to look at Derek and said "no."
Kahir drank the champagne cool like cold water. Derek raised his hand to call the
maid. He gave me an empty glass and handed a new one to Kahir. Kahir emptied
When the fourth cup was emptied, a trumpet was heard announcing the arrival of
Originally, the emperor did not have to stand up when the empress entered, but
The door opened, and Rosaline, who showed her shoulders in a pale aquatic
The lace sleeves that spread as the layers go down and the waist tightly tightened
without decorations were contrasted. Like a waterfall falling from under the waist,
the skirt spreads out on both sides whenever Rosalin walks, and she wears white
I did it. Every time Rosaline walked, the skirts opened and closed on both sides
In the morning, the light purple hair that had been neatly turned up was drooped
to the waist, and only one side was swept up to put on a greedy flower decoration.
1248
People were speechless and blind.
Indeed, he was a woman who was not enough for Kahir, or even more beautiful
than Kahir.
Kahir frowned.
As soon as Rosalin entered, Kahir wanted to hold her as it was and go to the
Even if I'm still, my eyes are pretty, but when I decorate it, I'm crazy and gorgeous.
I hated people seeing Rosaline. If I can, I want to dig out all the eyes of the guys
with Rosaline.
It turns out that Rosalyn has a beauty that doesn't seem to be a person in this
world.
I've known for a long time that there is no one in this world to hang out with him.
It's true.
The moment she shook her heart, she should have noticed that she could be
Now, what if you turn around saying that you are less than yourself, that you are
1249
Would you wear a more gorgeous tailcoat?
I thought of arrogance that wasn't too bad. Meanwhile, Kahir suddenly stood in
Rosalyn slightly bent her knees and then stood up and smiled brightly. Kahir
the musicians. The music began, and the eyes that had gathered at Kahir and
It was an unconventional emperor's greeting, but the rumors of how great the
romance between Kahir and Rosalin was, so most of the people were going to say
that.
However, there were two lines of gaze that persistently looked at them.
Dohyuk first arrived at the banquet hall before Kahir arrived. All black he was
enough to attract the attention of others. Toward the eastern country where
exchange is difficult
1250
Many people wanted to talk to Do-hyuk, but Do-hyuk consistently disregarded it
bluntly.
The interpreter explained eagerly next to him and tried to avoid conflict, but
Dohyuk crossed his feet and sipping alcohol as if he was not aware.
“Your Majesty, while you have come, you have built friendships with people from
other countries… …
Jinsa, an interpreter and Dohyuk's closest close friend, was silent. Dohyuk is right.
“I told you to find out about a woman named Rosalyn. How did it go?”
Dohyuk asked with his eyes fixed on the door. Jinsa reported in detail what he had
investigated. Jinsa was curious and happy that Dohyuk was interested in women.
Even if it didn't, the old ministers of the court couldn't marry Dohyuk. However,
Do-hyuk, even though he was a dark blue man, kept away from women.
It doesn't look that way when I see the dancers standing next to me, but there was
1251
But when I came to Etheus, I kept asking about a woman named Rosaline. Even
though Rojalin is the one who will marry the emperor of the Etheus Empire
I hope you like him. Jinsa is Rosa even tonight if Dohyuk wants it
" tomorrow?"
" Yes."
There was no change in Dohyuk's expression, but Jinsa knew. Dohyuk is not quite
He made a long nose and crossed his legs and scratched his forehead. It was a
All.
Dohyuk looked through him. However, Kahir didn't even give a glance to Dohyuk
1252
However, it was a step late. Kahir, who had approached, hugged Rosalin's body as
129 episodes
Kahir and Rosalin sat side by side and looked around the banquet hall. Kahir
Rosaline asked, looking at Kahir. It wasn't a day or two for Kahir to obsess over
Rosalin, but today the atmosphere was different. The complexion is also dark.
“Nothing happens.”
Kahir replied a little late. Rosalyn's eyes narrowed, but Dohyuk approached them.
Jinsa bowed his back and said yes. Kahir's gaze turned to Dohyuk, not Jinsa.
“Ah, hello.”
“Yes, Your Majesty. To commemorate the early morning festival, the Han Dynasty
I brought special products. It's weak, but would you please accept it?”
"Sure. I'll fill it up so that the wagon going round isn't noisy. Derek, get ready.”
1253
Derek took out his notebook and added things to do.
Kahir asked Jinsa. Jin-sa looked awkward and hung her head.
Rosalyn looked at Dohyuk with a strange look. In a moment, the two exchanged
their eyes. Kahir, recognizing like a ghost, pulled Rosalin's wrist and attached it to
his side.
Did you say hello? Why do you pretend you can’t speak?’
[How beautiful.]
“That's a language I don't know. Your Majesty is very educated and knows how to
1254
Kahir revealed the displeasure without hiding it.
Again.
Neither Kahir nor Jinsa were speaking to Rosalin. As she noticed, Rosaline seemed
to understand.
[You seem to understand what I'm saying, but why isn't there an answer? Did you
I never even thought about being able to listen to Korean again. Rosalyn's
“I don't know, Your Majesty. There are more people waiting to say hello to us than
that.
Shall we?”
1255
Since Kahir didn't like Dohyuk, Rosalin's proposal was very good.
“Tell your emperor to fully enjoy the banquet. Other people are also waiting, so I
Since there is no specific story to share, Jinsa bowed and whispered to Dohyuk in
Korean.
Dohyuk first looked at Rosalin and Kahir turning their backs for a while, and then
went.
After greeting the envoys from various countries, Rosalin shook Kahir's arm and
smiled lightly.
I wasn't in the mood to dance. Kahir put his hand on Rosalyn's cheek.
group."
“It’s a bright sun anyway. Why are you so impatient? You keep looking bad, are
Rosalyn wanted to talk a lot today, so it seems like she was standing to relieve her
1256
“Then why?”
Kahir shrugged without reply. He returned to his seat and sipping Champagne.
Rosaline counts the numbers inside. Normally, Kahir would have taken a gesture
uh?
Rosalin looked at Kahir. There was a dark shadow on his side face. He stroked his
face down under his chin with his face submerged in the water.
The matters are well organized, and there is no problem on the part of Karon. No, I
Rosaline glanced at Derek. Derek's eyes widened when she made eye contact with
Rosalyn.
• Now?
• Yeah.
1257
At Rosaline's resolute look, Derek asked Kahir for patience, saying he was looking
“Come on.”
Kahir shook his hand roughly indifferently because he was not going to move
around here.
Some time after Derek moved away, Rosalyn arose. Unlike Derek, Kahir grabbed
Rojalin's wrist.
It was a pretty desperate tone. However, Rosalin patted Kahir on the shoulder and
walked away.
1258
Rosalin looked around with her head long to find Derek in the banquet hall. When
she came down to the inside of the banquet hall, people rushed in.
“Empress Mama, it is an honor to meet you like this. I'm from the Whipping
family... …
“Oh my god, what should I do, I’m sorry. Your Majesty is waiting, so I have to go
right away.”
His eyes were deep, telling Kahir that he was a nonsense, and shook his hand
away, but told him not to go. Rosaline was about to meet Derek quickly and return
to ask why.
I didn't want to hear the sweet praise that seemed to melt my ears. Rosalin
responded with a forcible laughter and set out to find Derek to avoid the crowd.
However, he couldn't meet Derek, who he wanted to meet, and Dohyuk blocked
her front.
“Would you please step out, Your Majesty? I have someone I need to meet so... …
[Wait a moment.]
Rosalyn frowned and looked up at Dohyuk. If Dohyuk is the emperor of the Han
1259
From earlier on, Dohyuk's talk to Rosalin was beyond rudeness, and it was a
“It doesn't matter whether you know it or not. Let me tell you again. Could you be
“If you would like to talk to me, bring your Majesty's interpreter together and
"That's right."
[Then it would be your job to help me get along with this banquet.]
" Hey!"
Rosaline shouted loudly. I saw my Eames running. James' hand, who noticed the
1260
It was uncomfortable for the distance to get close to Dohyuk, but it was during the
early morning festival. It was also a grand wedding tomorrow. Dohyuk was the
"good. Let’s hear the reason why you are doing this to me. I’m dancing naturally.”
“I can’t dance.”
James came close. Rosalin grabbed Dohyuk's side and pulled it. Dohyuk was
brought in and followed Rosaline's lead. It was a very easy dance song.
As they moved to the dancing floor, James' expression was released. Rosalyn
smiled at James.
[Yes?]
I laughed because I was absurd. What are you talking about, this man?
1261
[You are destined to be my girl.]
I swallowed it up.
[I am already happy. No, I don't know why I'm talking like this with the Majesty of
Rosaline was very annoyed. It was also angry that he led Dohyuk, who knows
nothing about dancing, and walked the floor in a ridiculous way. Meet Derek
I wanted to find out if there were any and to relieve Kahir's mood. But like this
'Your lungs?'
He wanted to be more angry, but not surprisingly, Kahir opened his axe and was
Kahir blinked several times because he couldn't believe the scene I was seeing.
1262
'Are you protesting that I refused to dance?'
From the beginning, Dohyuk's gaze was distant. His gaze at Rosalyn was awkward.
It was a natural step that Kahir's inside turned upside down and burned as if it
sprouts in spring.
Kahir jumped up. He went straight to Rosalin and Dohyuk. Then she grabbed
Rosalyn's spinning wrist and pulled it. Rosalyn, like a fluttering butterfly, settled in
Kahir's arms.
With a smile as nice as possible, Rosalin's waist squeezed. Dohyuk's brow sharply
narrowed.
130 episodes
It's a lie. Kahir knew the Han language. Just as Dohyuk pretended not to know
1263
“Our lovely empress is so sincere it is a mask. I have no obligation to dance as a
reaper.”
“Our dance is not over yet. No matter how much I don't know Etheus' etiquette, I
don't know what's the case when I quit dancing when a song is not finished?”
People are always thirsty for stories. They glanced at Kahir's party, trying not to
'What's happening?'
After waiting for Rosaline from outside, Derek came back because he didn't come
He captured several scenes and finished grasping the situation. They signaled the
band with more exciting music and put more people to carry food.
1264
Stubborn!
Rosaline grinds her teeth and turns to Kahir. Still, Kahir, whom I have been
"Your Majesty, the Han emperor's words are not wrong. Could you please release
this hand?"
Rosaline really didn't want to cause trouble. It means I didn't say it because I
“Your Majesty?”
However, the glances at them were not diminishing, and James, who felt a strange
The same was true of the longevity of the Han Dynasty. I didn't want to ruin the day
1265
I didn't even hear the words "I'll be dancing." Kahir bounced off Rosaline and
I told him to let go of it, but when he really let go of it and left, I felt a bit sad.
Rosalyn stared blankly at Kahir moving away, then grabbed the hem of her dress
to get to Kahir.
But there was someone else she had to deal with. It was Dohyuk still holding her
wrist.
Rosaline clenched her teeth. Dohyuk shrugged. Dance is also part of moving the
[Stop the bullshit. You've touched my body carelessly, and you're still behaving
[Do you mean that you will be treated without faults? Good to hear.]
[dog sound.]
Rosaline spoke violently and grabbed him roughly. The fast-tempo song was very
difficult for Dohyuk, who was ignorant of dance, to follow, and Rosaline pushed
1266
him to talk. In the middle, if he missed a step, he undoubtedly stepped on his
instep verbally.
However, Dohyuk didn't even blink. Over and over again, she took Rosaline's
Asked nervously. If there was a story I wanted to say, I wanted to finish it quickly
and go to Kahir.
[I told you. Let's go to Han with me. Because they are Koreans.]
I'm a guy!]
Rosaline also knew that he answered with a good knack, but that it would not be
the answer.
[You did.]
1267
[You are just a supporting character. The main character is to live the life of the
main gong, and let's do well with the supporting actors. If you go to Han, you will
It doesn't matter whether it's the main character or the supporting role. Everyone's
The song ended just in time. I quickly found Kahir. Kahir sat in her seat, frowning
her eyebrows to the point where her two eyebrows came together, staring at
“Your Majesty!”
Rosalyn approached with a terrifying momentum and called Kahir. Kahir just came
down to the floor and saw someone approaching to ask for a dance. Rosalyn
1268
Yo?"
“Well, did you think it looked fun because you were dancing?”
Young-ae, who looked young, wandered and moved away from them.
“Anyway.”
"sire!"
“Are you mad at me? You danced with the emperor of the Han Dynasty?”
The conversation doesn't work. After confirming the feelings of Kahir and each
Rosaline was stuffy. It was frustrating that I wanted to shout at it. However, there
“Not on the floor where others dance. We only need a place to talk seriously.”
1269
Rosaline pointed to the window with her chin. Rosalin grabbed Kahir's wrist and
As soon as Rosalin and Kahir went out to the terrace, they drew curtains and stood
in front of them.
“Are you two fighting today? Is this the first time you've seen such a bloody look?”
“I hope not.”
A fight the day before the big wedding. Derek shook his head.
It was spring, but the night was cool. Rosaline's shoulders shrugged in cold
weather. Kahir kicked his tongue, then unwrapped his cloak and put it on
Rosalyn's shoulder.
"You say you're angry with me, do you do something like this?"
Kahir folded his arms and hung his ass on the terrace railing.
Rosaline shut her mouth tight. I was angry because of Dohyuk. I want to explain to
Kahir properly, but in order to do that, I had to confide in her instincts as well.
My heart was stuffy, so I dragged Kahir back and forth to the terrace, but I just told
1270
When I saw Kahir's fat expression, his mouth was bitter. However, I could not go
fundamental question.
“What am I?”
Kahir pretended not to know. You must know it's weird on your own.
“From the beginning of the banquet to the present, you've always been looking
" I?"
" Yeah."
Rosaline shook her head confidently. Kahir stood up. He grabbed Rosaline's arm
and hugged him. Without hesitation, she kissed her neck and whispered.
It's not like this. Kahir's affection for Rosalin wasn't just physical contact. Rosalin
raised his hand and pushed Kahir away. But Kahir didn't even budge.
1271
Kahir's hand broke through Rosaline's hair. She gently grasped her hair and tilted
His lips fell down and down, pouring a cup of kisses on the bare neckline.
Rosaline shouted.
" okay?"
Kahir twisted his head to see Rosalin. He cannot know the obvious meaning of
rejection in her eyes. He released Rosaline and leaned back on the patio railing.
He was like a wounded wild beast. And the wound felt as if she had given it
herself.
“Before, Rosalyn.”
“Tell me.”
“Yes, it was. Then your Majesty said that, and he said he would not be allowed to
go to the bathroom. No, did you say you would keep it in front of the bathroom?
But why?”
1272
Then, Rosaline shook. There was no confidence in Kahir's love. Everything I had
Kahir caught Rosaline. So that she won't be shaken. He confirmed that he is from
this world. She kept telling him that the place she should be next to him, and all
she got was her, with her eyes, sweet words, and whole body.
So Rosalin embraced this world entirely. No matter who asked, I could confidently
Bigger, I can't laugh right now. Because Kahir is angry now. Rosaline quickly
“I've been thinking about it, Rosaline. If you are from another world and you want
" if?"
1273
Is it a coincidence that Dohyuk tells Rosalin that Kahir tells an old story to Tai Ming,
who said that the supporting actor has a supporting actor, and that he should go
with him?
Why should we share this story the day before the big wedding?
131 episodes
Dohyuk stared at the balcony where Kahir and Rosalin had disappeared. Jinsa
Dohyuk slowly turned his head. He lifted the tail of one of his mouths. At that time,
" Shh."
Do-hyuk was a woman he didn't know, but he was definitely approaching Do-hyuk.
There was no distraction of his gaze toward him. Dohyuk stopped Jinsa from
speaking.
1274
Jinsa turned around.
There is no way that Dohyuk knows the people of Etheus who don't even know the
Jin-sa shuts her mouth when she realized that I was asking a stupid question.
Originally, Dohyuk doesn't care much about people. I also hate having a
relationship.
A jog that shines through the hem of the dress, the waist that is tightened to the
Dohyuk couldn't tell the woman that she couldn't hold a knife on one foot. Even if
"no."
But I think I know somehow. The atmosphere filled with greed in my eyes, as if I
knew something.
Dohyuk pushed Jinsa away and stepped forward. Suddenly, the woman who had
1275
Ah!
A clear smile was drawn on Dohyuk's face. It wasn't a good feeling for the woman.
The woman who made Dohyuk come to Etheus with a letter. The woman who
Jinsa came back sooner than expected. He said that he had found an empty room
At the end of the long corridor, the people of the Imperial Palace came to the
banquet.
When Jinsa opened the door, Dohyuk and Ella went inside.
“Do that.”
It's not just Jinsa. The warriors of Han Dynasty are guarding the Dohyuk in a place
1276
The room wasn't darker than I thought. Moonlight poured into the curtained
window.
The room was a guest bedroom or a bed that wasn't very big and had simple
furniture.
Dohyuk walked around and sat down on a chair by the window. Spreading her
legs and burying her back in the back of a chair wasn't polite at all, but Ella wasn't
bruised.
Ella smiled.
In Dohyuk's eyes, Ella was definitely a beautiful woman. A Han Dynasty with a
Do-hyuk is a person who is indifferent to people, but fully respects the value of
beautiful things.
1277
However, Ella's beauty made Dohyuk uncomfortable.
Opening a conversation with a chan is a very good conversational skill that gets
He was rather offended by the obvious compliment. He lifted the tail of one of his
mouths.
Ella's picturesque smile grew deeper. The air between the two became taut like a
It was a letter from someone who was unclear. However, Dohyuk could not be
ignored. It wasn't because of the jewelry that came with the letter.
The person who sent the letter knew that Dohyuk was an insidious person.
So, the total number of correspondences that began went over ten times.
1278
She said she would be the empress of Etheus. He said he would like to invite him
I felt the need to check Ella who knows with her eyes.
I was serious.
If he tried to reveal his identity or use him with his identity, he planned to twist his
It didn't matter if she was the one who would become the empress.
When she came to Etheus, Ella ignored her because she was wearing Rosaline, but
Arrived.
Tomorrow, the person standing next to Kahir at her big wedding was Rosalyn. The
“It’s wrong.”
" mistake?"
1279
“Yes, wrong. Originally, the empress was supposed to be me.”
Ella's tone is cheeky. Dohyuk put his hand on the sword in his waist. Ella stared at it
“Ha! Hey, let's not be too tight with the same intellect.”
Dohyuk pulled out his sword. The cool blade of the sword penetrated under Ella's
chin.
You can do anything about lying down on your back. Ella decided not to go
Dohyuk put a sharp sword in the sword and asked again. Standing up to aim at
1280
Also… … .
“Rosalin?”
Ella nodded. Dohyuk took a breath and sat back on the chair.
***
Kahir looked very sad. Eyes, nose, mouth, and neat appearance
“Your Majesty••••••
“I need an explanation.”
Rosalyn struggled to hide her agitated heart. He pushed Kahir's chest out. There
Kahir exhaled for a long time. I didn't want to create an atmosphere like this.
He wanted to hear a definite answer that Rosalyn would be with him under any
circumstances.
1281
'Even in the worst situation.'
“Because I'm not sure that I'm the right person for you.”
Rosalyn waited asleep for Kahir's words. Her expression, which had been shaken
She only stares at Kahir with a determined and stubborn expression like a mother
Rosalyn's neck was long and white. Like a marble statue made by a perfect
sculptor, the wooden ship, which was not dusty, aroused male desire to Kahir.
Rosalyn, who quietly looked up Kahir's scarlet eyes, shed a bloody, flirtatious
laughter.
I was worried about what Kahir was going to say. Have you ever known her
identity?
1282
It's ridiculous -, but in the first place, her existence is nonsense.
Because of that, Rosaline had the worst case in mind in any situation.
Rosaline smiled brightly. The enormous figure of him, small enough to look
" Myself?"
none.
You say God saw it. Doesn't the priest call it a witness?
Rosaline was too precious to him to dismiss it as bullshit and ignore it.
All.
“I have it.”
1283
Kahir's waist was bowed.
"It's so easy."
She is the one who can move the empire's sun at will.
Rosaline gave a strange smile. Kahir's eyes narrowed. She licked Kahir's red lips
"••••••no."
Those blue eyes should only contain it. The only place her chubby tongue touches
" What?"
Rarely, Kahir was embarrassed. There was an unpleasant sound like the cry of a
goat.
Rosalyn grabbed Kahir's lips and swallowed them. The thoughts that were
1284
Is it suitable for a supporting character?
You say that I will be the main character of my life, and you make my life a
supporting role.
Rosalin pushed Kahir even further with anger against Dohyuk. Kahir gradually
pushed back.
The balcony door touched his back. A thumping, loud sound caused the
For a moment, Rosaline was removed and Kahir shouted. The outside movement
was silent.
He covered my face with a big hand. I don't know what made me excited, but I let
If there is anyone who doesn't kneel in front of the aggressive Rosalin, Kahir is
1285
Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's hand. He turned and grabbed the door handle on the
balcony.
But the door didn't open right away. Kahir glanced at Rosalin.
If she suddenly fell apart from another world, wouldn't she go back to that world?
When Kahir opened his eyes again, Rosaline was smiling brightly.
Her smile was more convincing than the logical scholar said.
132 episodes
When Kahir and Rosalin walked through the curtains and walked out to the
1286
Will Rosalyn's heart change?
Hui greeted him and followed Rosalin and Kahir. Rosaline looked up to Hui in
amazement.
“Hoo, huy! Enjoy the banquet more. It's been a while since I've been dancing with
Sir Derek.”
It was a voice telling me not to follow. Hui opened her eyes narrowly.
After seeing the hands of the two preliminary emperors inside and outside of
“Don’t worry, Hui. It's been a long time since it's been a banquet.”
Hui wanted to make fun of Rosaline more, but decided to quit. Rosalyn's face was
about to burst.
Hui glanced at Rosaline for a moment. Rosalin pulled out Kahir's hand and then
“Because I prepared pretty pajamas in the drawer inside the bedroom of Empress
Mama.”
1287
For Rosaline's first night, Hui went to Lais Craftsman and ordered the pajamas
himself!
I wanted to make the preparations for the first night of tomorrow and dress them
Hui grabbed Rosaline's hand. In Hui's intense gaze, Rosaline nodded reluctantly.
And when he was trying to get out with Kahir, he couldn't take less than three
Before coming to the imperial palace, this is Lou who heard about the imperial
courtesy.
Knowing that Rosalyn's name shouldn't be misused in the future, Louis barely
swallowed the title she was trying to come out like a habit.
“Louis!”
Louis walked eagerly toward Rosalin, struggling among adults, but the distance
“Just go.”
“Mother and father must have arrived now. You have to go and say hello.”
1288
Not knowing about Kahir's heart, Rosalin opened his hand towards Louis as he
approached.
As soon as possible, Louis, standing in front of Rosalyn, did not come straight to
“Louis… …
“I am coming to see the Empress Mama. May the glory of the god Etheuss remain
Louis kissed Rosaline's back lightly, danced and raised her head.
Now that I've been greeted, I have to answer. Rosa Lin spoke to Louis to
"Oh my gosh… …
“I would like to say hello to His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress Mama. The
“May the Lord Berit be full of blessings from the god Etheuss.”
1289
Then he covered his face with a fan. I felt like I was crying because my emotions
Rosaline grabbed Mrs. Berit's hand and swept the back of her hand. It was
Rosaline's comfort. After losing Rosaline's hand by Joolzi, Kahir's feelings became
complicated.
Derek told me how the bride and her mother are about to get married.
In the process of considering the inside and outside of Berit's own work to stay at
the imperial palace even after the grand wedding ceremony is over.
in this situation.
However, seeing Rosaline's sad expression, it's impossible not to use it without
So, Kahir gave the two mothers and daughters time for a while.
Kahir was frustrated by why Rosaline was asking such a useless question.
It is the imperial palace of Kahir. The imperial palace facilities and food were
inevitably the best. You will be enjoying quality things that are different from those
1290
“Yes, especially the imperial palace's desserts are so delicious that Louis eats
Mrs. Berit stroked Louis's back in the back with her wrinkled hand. Louis turned to
“But you don't come to the Imperial Palace often, so enjoy it to your heart's
Read my mind.
Rosalyn, who talks about her own story with Berit's own story, was criticized,
“Thank you for coming to the banquet. Then let's have fun.”
Viscount Berit captured Kahir. It was because I wanted to see more Rosaline.
That's why Kahir is right, but... … . The faces inside and outside of Berit's own work
darkened sharply.
1291
But Rosaline didn't see it. This is because Kahir stood in front of Rosalin and
covered it.
Disappointed by Berit's own work, I was wondering if Rojalin would look back, but
it was useless.
As Kahir stepped outside the banquet hall, dozens of knights lined up beside him.
The early morning festival and the grand wedding were held, and all kinds of
people entered the Imperial Palace. Just because their identity was guaranteed,
It was Kahir, who always wanted to stay away from a certain step, saying that the
Whether you are near or far, the utility of escorts will be similar, but it also has an
effect to show.
Hambag is the commander of the Knights, but during the early morning festival,
he escorted Kahir.
1292
“Please do as you like.”
On that side, Rosaline gave her a big wedding the next day.
Every time I walked, I couldn't hear anything other than the gong stuck in the
knights' boots.
nervous.
“Huh”
t group r group •
Kahir coughed.
1293
Hambag asks without notice. Kahir's eyebrows narrowed.
Hambag smiled inside. The brave man of the Zea group is just a criminal in front of
a woman he loves.
"Yeah? why?"
Rosalyn couldn't hear anything. She was thinking deeply about Hui's pajamas.
Rosaline shuts her mouth. However, Kahir seemed to have no sign of backing
down.
Rosalyn looked around. When Kahir waved his hand a couple of times, the circle
1294
Still, it was a close distance. Unfortunately, Rosalin gently grabbed Kahir's waist
Kahir was a face saying that he didn't know English. Rosaline bite her lower lip.
Go over it a little.
Rosaline burned red all the way to her ears. Kahir's mouth gradually widened to
the side.
Right = 1 = 1 = 1 W
Ahhh.
A pleasant laughter filled the hallway. Hambag was curious about the conversation
I looked ahead.
Kahir lifted his finger and waved it. The escort knights now turned back, showing
" Yeah?"
1295
Kahir's lips came down to his ears.
Ella bowed to Dohyuk. Do-hyuk looked down at Ella's crown with only his eyes
“Go.”
His answer fell. Ella walked away with a light footstep, leaving behind her.
Jinsa went out and Dohyuk put his long legs on the table. He closed his eyes.
• Have Rosaline.
• Isn't she the one who will become the empress of this country? You are her
If I had enough time, I wouldn't have heard Ella's story in my ear. For power, he
put a lot of blood on his hand and held hands with the dogs of the dark house, but
he left a woman.
1296
I have never committed a crime.
However, Dohyuk didn't have much time. It was reported that some of the
country's empires, which he had scared away from, were engaged in negotiations
under water.
At first, I enjoyed all the dawn festivals and tried to build a strong relationship with
Emperor Etheus, but I already crossed the irreversible river with Kahir.
I made up my mind.
Frighteningly arriving at Rosalyn's bedroom, Kahir drove away her maids and
servants. It was a hallway even if it was far away, but where is it?
The servants and the maids followed them without annoyance in order to
“Your Majesty, I have not kept the bed warm yet. Hot stone
These days, she has given her loyalty to the point where she pretends to die if she
dies.
1297
I would say a word of praise for doing well, but not now. Kahir shook his hand.
"Not required."
I was anxious to do it. Even at Kahir's words, she rolled her feet and didn't go out,
The maid left reluctantly. Finally, only two were left in the bedroom. Kahir hurriedly
133 episodes
It was definitely at the door. But now, Rosaline was lying quietly on the bed.
She had never walked in person, but who was the one who moved her across this
happy voice.
The eyes of Kahir looking down from above her were full of desire.
1298
“Rosaline, strangely looking at you, I was thirsty. Even if I drink water and drink
again.”
Kahir wiped Rosalin's face with the back of his hand. It wasn't cold, but Rosaline's
All.
Kahir bit Rosalyn's lips. Unlike his relaxed appearance, his mouth and tongue were
impatient.
It was the same with her. Because Kahir is not the only one who is thirsty. She
His sweet things poured in, stretched and crossed behind his neck, holding Kahir
with all his might. His weight was carried intact to Rosalyn.
In the dawn of dawn, Kahir looked at Rosaline with her face buried in a pillow. As
she slept, she felt like a lie, and Kahir put her finger under her nose.
Her faint breath tickled Kahir's finger. Kahir took my finger with Rosalyn's breath
It has a sweet scent. Even though she's the same person, why is she so sweet?
1299
I filled my eyes with Rosaline overnight. As greedy as possible.
It was good for her to rest on her mind and cling to Kahir.
Eventually, Rosaline fell asleep like fainting. Only then was Kahir able to sleep.
No I couldn't sleep. I couldn't believe she was lying next to me, so Kahir couldn't
“O _Q_”
丁고 •
I was just trying to clean up the spilled hair, but Rosalyn tried to wake her up. Kahir
“Large, hmm.”
Rosalyn cleared her throat first. It didn't seem like a pretty voice would come out
"this? Not at all. Something like gold. Was my empress a goose that gave birth to
gold?”
1300
You can also float as much as you can.
“I'm embarrassed.”
Rosaline turned round and round. The fire went down his shoulders, revealing
“I’ll take some rest and see you at the grand wedding.”
Later, Kahir hurried, fearing that he would hug Rosalin once more. It was because
"done."
Kahir pulled up the blanket and covered Rosalin. The round sun was rising little by
little.
Rosalyn opened her eyes to the words of the maid helping her to make up her
His eyelids were cheonggeunmangeun. It wasn't easy even though I kept trying to
1301
“I was worried because I couldn't sleep.”
It's not.
“You must have been born to know that your skin is so smooth even though you
couldn't sleep! Still, cucumbers have to be put on top. Would you like to look
As the maid moved the chair back and forth, the back slowly passed back.
The maid told Rosaline to close her eyes, then sliced the cucumber and placed it
Hui, who knows what Rosaline was doing all night, told her what she needed.
Waved.
1302
Of course, even if she couldn't sleep a little, Rosaline's skin glowed, but it was a
pity that she had to cover her pretty shoulders because of the red marks around
her shoulders.
In the morning for it, Hui nagged him while waiting for Rosaline's clothes.
There are a total of three dresses for a grand wedding. There is no opportunity to
expose the bare skin from the neck to the ankle during the cleansing rituals and
However, there are no restrictions on the main ceremony and reception held at
So, both the main ceremony and the wedding dress were designed to clearly
Hui knew well where Rosaline's body was beautiful, and especially loved the line
Still, it's not enough to be wrapped up tightly, so I have to say that it is fortunate.
I got it.
It was awkward, but when I remembered the hot night, Kahir suddenly became
revered.
1303
Kahir's presence in white robes filled the spacious bedroom. Even the maids who
Even with the adage that a maid who supports Kahir, don't be deceived by the
"What are you doing? It's slow and you're going to get the right time? Derek,
The maid, who stopped her hand for a while, fascinated by Kahir's appearance,
woke up.
She pledged once again, kneeling down, and even stuffed the cufflinks.
Derek was very busy yesterday, thanks to Kahir leaving Derek for a banquet.
'Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
1304
“I've bitten your teeth.”
In the room where everyone left, Kahir looked at herself in the mirror and dragged
her mouth.
I raised it.
After meeting Anthony, I lost a little weight because of the bitterness of my heart.
Perhaps that's why his eyes became deeper and he looked like a man full of
excellence, and his jaw line became sharper, so he looked full of charisma.
Annoying.
Kahir laughed lightly. He always felt strangely good. It feels like walking on the
clouds.
“Listen.”
1305
James Eames was choppy.
During the Dawn Festival, James took on the role of organizing the escort knights
As if he had seen nothing to see, Kahir pulled his head back and stepped back.
“The envoys of each country are deeply grateful for your Majesty's escorts.”
This was Rosaline's idea. Let's show them as if they were hospitable.
Good food and accommodation are natural, so let's try something else. That was
I had no choice but to know who the envoys met at Etheus and what they were
doing.
I wasn't calling James to hear how good he was in the escort service. I believed
that James would do well on his own. That's why I entrusted you.
What Kahir was curious about was Han. One country rejected Etheus' escort
knights. The reason was that the culture was so different from them.
1306
Kahir did not urge more.
That girl.
"so?"
“I don't know what the story has come and gone. We have secured the recruit of
Ella Young-ae.”
I have ignored Ella so far. Because it was annoying. However, I can no longer see
There wasn't.
'As I thought about it, Rosaline didn't even have a cheeky match.'
It is said that she has a better family than Rosalyn, but her secretary, Rosalyn, was
sassy.
James was coldly spoken. That's why James is a great knight. But this time, I went
a little ahead. It was not the right time to discuss the geoyeolhyeong.
Before and after the great wedding, the serial killer's older brother's house
1307
It's also a way to procrastinate.
“Watch well so you can’t do anything else. I take care of the people around me so I
“As long as I am captured, I am not a noble spirit. Do you know what I mean?”
It meant that there was no need to treat you. If she screams and rebels, she can be
“Try to find out the information you need as much as possible. Do not choose any
The dress made by the delicate lace craftsman over the days and nights was so
1308
Kahir, seeing Rosalin from a distance, stopped. When he stopped, the knights
She was talking with Hui with her back straight, smiling lightly.
Derek hastened Kahir's steps. Kahir moved the foot where it stopped. From this
time on, Kahir couldn't know whether I was on the ground or on the clouds.
All senses were open to Rosaline. And she has something that is not the beauty of
this world.
I thought it started.
“Yes, yes. What do you tell me you're your Majesty's beauty. My mouth hurts.”
Oh, now this is not special either. Derek was spoken very well.
Kahir shook his head. We're working on fixing Derek's stubborn posture.
1309
Rosalin found Kahir. She turned and smiled brightly.
134 episodes
The pressure given by the white without a mote was truly enormous. In front of the
vivid white, even the smallest particles can be seen to stand out.
No one in the world does not sin. Isn't it the god who was already born as sin?
So, most of the people raised their heads in guilt, pulling out the original sin in
He raised his head more firmly and his shoulders wide open.
The high priests also leaned deeply in front of Kahir. He raised his hand lightly and
replied.
Instead, they don't bend their backs deeply because their noses are high. Even
To meet you.
1310
'It looks like Derek did a good job.'
“The Sun and Moon of Etheus, His Majesty and Empress Mama are entering.”
Two young priests with corollas sprinkled flowers in front of Kahir and Rosalin.
Stepping on the white flowers scattered on the red carpet, Rosalin and Kahir
The white flowers filled with Daishinjeon emit a breathtakingly strong scent. The
temple was all white. The only other color there is a burning candle.
“Isn’t it weird?”
He's a person who has an extraordinary reverence for God. He is beautiful and
He considered the obsession with white, which was close to the obsession of the
priests, as psychosis.
The ceremony at the shrine where the grand wedding began was simple. Listen to
the prayers and songs of the priests' blessings at the Grand Chapel. A song
without lyrics that was sung only with human voices without playing was like a
spell.
After that, the bride and groom enter the learning room along with each of the
In the learning room, drink wine with the tears of the god Etheuss and listen to the
1311
The cleansing ritual ends when each piece of Eteuss's words on the duties of a
woman and Jia Rain are burned and black ash is burned in water.
It was very smooth. The songs sung by the priests were clear and bright. When the
song climaxed, the clouds that had covered the sun lifted and light poured into
the window.
The light that fell to the place where Rosalin and Kahir stood, the priests said, was
"Bye."
Kahir was sorrowful ahead of the only ceremony that the emperor and the
He kept fiddling with Rosaline's finger, seeing if he didn't want to let her go.
It wasn't until Derek said a word that Kahir released Rosalin's hand.
It can't be late.
I laughed at it... … .
1312
It was a familiar voice. Rosaline quickly woke up even in the midst of a throbbing
head.
"you!"
Rattle.
‘It’s a carriage!’
Kidnapped!
Rosaline quickly grasped the situation. Her high priest was Philip. Apparently, he
It took a long time to be assigned a high priest again. Rosalyn wanted to end her
Philip became the chief priest to perform her cleansing ritual. It was smooth. I
drank wine and listened to the words of the god Etheuss as Philip read. And finally,
place… … .
Kidnapping.
Dohyuk prevented Rosalin from reaching out to open the door. Rosalyn tried to
1313
Rosalyn's rebellion was expected.
Rosaline shouted.
The carriage rattled again. Rosalyn's body was swept through the window of the
All.
"Ouch!"
The wagon was a shabby wagon. The wheels weren't good, too, but there was a
" Know."
The war between the two empires was hard to devastate the continent. People
who cannot be counted will die, and the fertile land will be barren.
Rosalyn ran into Dohyuk. I didn't think she could defeat Dohyuk. I was going to get
1314
In the meantime, if Kahir comes to me.
There is no way that Kahir will not immediately notice that Rosaline is gone.
I ran into it like a stick. He kicked his feet and scratched his nails.
annoying fly.
Rosaline raised both legs at the same time. She stretched out her legs as hard as
♦♦*
“Surely.”
I have never had a big wedding, so I don't know how long it will take, but the time
He wanted to knock on the door to ask the high priest to finish quickly, but Kahir
waited patiently.
1315
This is a great wedding between him and Rosaline, not anyone else.
The thought of something strange was when a beam of anxiety passed on the
“Trade language
1— =
“Haona… …
But as Kahir glared fiercely, the Grand Priest carefully opened the door.
There is no Rosaline.
Philip barely opened his eyes to the fuss. Kahir grabs Philip's fat and raises him up.
I got it.
1316
“I don’t know. Gosh, grotesque... …
Philip pointed to the back door. A secret passage connected to the learning room.
Ha, Kahir laughed in vain. When Philip had an accident, he should have pushed
the temple.
When I looked at you, do you dare to collide with the people who kidnapped the
empress?
“Philip is looking closely to keep her baby from dying. Prepare my sword and
horse.”
“It's Han.”
Dohyuk's gaze at Rosalin, the meeting of Ella and Dohyuk. Other than that, there
“If you can’t find the Empress Mama until then… … . Oops.”
1317
Derek swallowed. Kahir's eyes flared terribly. Derek stepped back.
Rosalind also finds a big wedding. Then he kills Han Do-hyuk. The same is true of
Elado.
Anaxis, who had been to celebrate the construction of the Temple of Berlios,
The Paladins may refuse orders or requests from anyone other than the Pope, but
Anoxis accepted.
This is because I know that Anthony is not a priest who is driven by private
emotions.
I've been watching Anthony since I was a kid. The Pope didn't say anything, but
Few priests were as clear as Anthony and used divine powers properly.
1318
Anaxis wandered around Rosalin. It was very difficult to get close to her. It was
because the shadowy escorts that Kahir had already posted were crowded.
However, when he was with Kahir, La Anaxis, mainly the Imperial Palace, could not
enter.
Each time they collapsed, but Anaxis did not distract her attention.
And finally, the situation that Anthony was worried about happened.
Seeing the colorful carriages, people flocked to beg. The priests were having a
Tsu, Anaxis frowned. It was not toward people, but toward priests.
Something that couldn't have happened in the Temple of Berlios. Priests don't
want to touch people's bodies, pushing them with sticks and frowning on a serene
face.
I hate to see it, and I went around the temple, and a suspicious wagon escaped
1319
“This is Gunma.”
If one of the paladins hadn't told them that the cart's words were suspicious, they
Then it turned out that the speed of the carriage was strangely fast.
A blurry wagon shape appeared in front of them again. As Anaxis gave more
Anthony was praying at that time. He prayed for Rosalin all day long after the dawn
festival began.
The moment Rosaline was kidnapped, the vase he brought into the room where
It happened.
The thread of the previous life and the present life, which had been kept thin, was
“Sister Rosaline… …
1320
All he can do is dedicate all of me to protecting Rosalyn.
Rosaline, who knocked on the door of the carriage, rolled off the carriage. It
It was a moment of turning a very steep curve. She bounced off the wagon with
135 episodes
“Paha.”
Apparently drowned, but she was in a cave. The bonfire was burning. De Les,
stuck to her body because of the bite, was still there, but a thick coat was covered
over her.
Fortunately, it wasn't Dohyuk. I wasn't even a Han Dynasty person. Rosalyn exhaled
a breath of relief.
1321
"Ah… … Did you say it was Naxxis?”
Anaxis laughed. The wrinkles of the face were bent to be sharp. His laughter
" how… … ?”
Anaxis told Anthony's request and how he was chasing the carriage that
kidnapped her. And when they almost caught up, they said they saw Rojalin, which
Although the Paladins weren't capable of causing miracles, they couldn't hold
Instead, they abandoned their horses, wrapped themselves up with divine power,
"Thank you."
After that, Rosalyn was awakened and waited for her to rescue her and find a safe
cave.
This is the person who kidnapped Rosalin in the Temple of Etheuss. Did he just
1322
“I'm sure it's going down the road this way.”
Rosalyn tried to get up. But my ankle hurt. Rosaline fell to the side, unable to give
All."
Anaxis shook his head. It is the body that will become the empress. Also, he is a
sex knight.
Anthony could come, but there was no reason to touch the body of a woman who
Rosaline was stuffy. But he couldn't be angry with the guys who had even jumped
1323
“I have sprinkled divine power on my way, but it disappears over time. It depends
If it was the way it was, is it time to head to the grand wedding hall to eat lunch,
'Nothing works.'
Very few took part in the removal of Rosalin from the Temple of Etheuss. The rest
were promised to escape from the royal palace and meet in a forest vacant lot.
All the dancers brought from Han Dynasty for mobility were locked up in the
The more I met, the harder it was to understand. That was why it was more
attractive.
“Come in. Somehow find the way down! And that said, find out who the owner is.”
1324
Three white horses were held in one knight's hand.
Dohyuk pulled out my sword. The horses were amazed and agitated by the life
The knight squeezed the reins to secure the horse properly. If I make a mistake, it
would be my hands, not the horse's head, that was cut by Dohyuk's sword.
Dohyuk's sword soared high in the sky. The midday sun struck the blade of
Blood splattered on Dohyuk's face. Dohyuk pushed the handkerchief out of the
Dohyuk kicked the horse's head with his feet and turned his head to see the
knights.
You die.
1325
Anthony was hanging from Kahir's waist. Sensing Rosalin's danger, Anthony met
"which?"
At the crossroads, Anthony walked through the road without any blockage.
He's a man who has turned back, but can't he find a way?
And after a while, Kahir realized. Trusting him was a really good thing.
They were fully armed and in large numbers. Kahir looked back at the articles
following him.
Total twenty.
However, Kahir's knights are the best. Of course it's his escort driver.
1326
“That must be the elite, too.”
Anthony learned that Kahir was about to fight, and he quietly got off. And he
prayed.
You'll see people stabbing and killing people right in front of you.
But Anthony couldn't dry Kahir. This is because he too was angry with the people
It was all useless feelings for the priest, but it was precious.
“Good luck.”
I want to do it for everyone, but I didn't have time. The Han Dynasty knights
Seek and trample the knights of the Han Dynasty. Don't save a single person. Oh,
1327
The sword, Estina, revealed her majesty. Kahir kicked the horse back. The gunma
carrying him spurred the ground like a spring without fear and jumped among the
Kahir headed straight for the carriage. If Rosa Lin was there, it would be there.
It was also suspicious that Dohyuk was standing in front of the carriage.
Kahir swung his sword like a ghost. Estina was one body with Kahir. Estina's blade
Derek's voice was heard. A knight from a fallen country swung his sword towards
Kahir's horse leg. Kahir jumped off the horse and put a sword in the knight's chest.
The sword of Dohyuk flew in terrifyingly for Kahir to pull the sword.
Kahir quickly stopped and bit her. Dohyuk's blade ran down Kahir's blade.
“Where is Rosaline?”
Kahir shuts his mouth. The stick is about hanteneun like that bastard.
Kahir took out a handkerchief and secured the sword handle and his hand.
1328
It was a will not to.
There was a scream. Birds flew all at once in a sudden uproar in the peaceful
forest. The place where the fresh air was driven out was full of the smell of blood.
Etheus' knights struggled. The Han Dynasty's knights were more capable than
expected.
I was outnumbered. The longer the time, the more disadvantageous to Etheus.
In this case, there are two ways to quickly overcome the situation.
Derek wanted Kahir to take Dohyuk hostage, so he slit the knight's thighs in front
To make a strategic retreat, Rosalin must not be here. Only then was he able to
A knife flew towards Derek. Derek hurriedly bowed down and cut off the other's
calf.
Derek sighed.
1329
“It looks like he looked at me as a secretary... … Wherever you die once.”
Derek distracted his hair, which he had neatly fixed with pomade.
♦♦♦
Many were out of combat. It was a fight that had no meaning until further
continued.
Anthony kept his hands together and prayed again and again.
Derek had to deal with a total of five knights before he could open the door of the
carriage.
Kahir's eyes flashed when he saw it from a distance. Kahir lifted his foot and kicked
“Where is Rosaline?”
Kahir yelled.
“I want to know.”
1330
Dohyuk replied in vain.
“I jumped.”
Rosalyn!
Kahir closed his eyes. It gave more strength to the hand that held the sword.
“If Rosaline had a problem, Hannah Ra would disappear from the map.”
The two bumped again. Dohyuk was certainly a great fighter. However, Kahir was
Kahir eagerly called the sword Estina. The blue light flowing through Estina's
It is a spirit that dwells in Estina. Although they could not communicate with each
1331
The two are equal.
'Estina.'
'Estina!'
I started to swell.
The momentum of Kahir was tremendous. Dohyuk took a step back without
knowing it.
136 episodes
Kahir repaired Estina and spurred the ground. He did not handle the sword
Kahir's Estina, who relentlessly cuts through the air, fell aiming at Dohyuk's
shoulder.
There was no time for Dohyuk to escape. Dohyuk managed to get Kahir's sword
1332
Chengkang-
At the moment, the knights on both sides turned to Dohyuk and Kahir at a
tremendous sound.
The longer Kahir hits the knife, the more relaxed he became. Do-hyuk was angry at
The balance of tension quickly collapsed. Dohyuk's sword gradually fell down.
“Ahhhhhhhhh!”
Shouting, Dohyuk pushed Kahir's sword out. As Kahir's Estina slipped back,
Dohyuk quickly pushed her foot back and escaped from the bottom of Estina.
Again, Kahir swung Estina. Dohyuk was impatient to get it. It was terribly narrowed
1333
Shouted a terrible sound. Even if he was a little more calm, he would have
The two face to face with the sword between them. When Kahir's hand holding
“If I kill you here, it will be over. Fortunately, it's a cliff down there.”
If there is no confidence, the Han Dynasty is the end. Dohyuk also knew. Didn't the
emperors show suspicious feelings after Dohyuk was away for a while?
Will they go to war for Dohyuk over the empty throne? It is also with another
Kahir knew it better than anyone. That's why I wanted a strong emperor that no
Dohyuk's bid was greatly distorted. Kahir kicked Dohyuk's shin. Dohyuk staggered
As the captain kneeled, the atmosphere of the Han Dynasty knights was greatly
I ran to Hyuk. Kahir struck Dohyuk's wrist with his sword. Dohyuk didn't let go of
1334
Kahir raised his sword high and stabbed it at the back of Dohyuk's hand. Only then
did Dohyuk drop his sword and roll his body. But again, I couldn't avoid it. Kahir's
"sire!"
It was the scream of Han Dynasty Knights. Kahir turned his head, shaking off his
sweaty hair.
“If you come close, you kill? Throw away the knife.”
Looked just like an angel, but what he gave was the devil's punishment.
The swords of the Han knights fell to the floor. Derek ordered them to cut off their
wrists.
"no!"
Then, Anthony approached and held Derek back. Kahir laughed at a peek and
Derek canceled the order and ended by removing their clothes and tying them
up.
Meanwhile, Kahir asked Rosalyn's whereabouts. Dohyuk said Rosalin had fallen
1335
“What about Rosaline?”
Dohyuk shut his mouth tight. Kahir was unstoppable. He pushed the knife deeper
“Ahhhhhh.”
Dohyuk screamed in pain. The feeling of loss was greater than the pain. The right
He is the one who became emperor through war. Always standing at the forefront.
It was all black to him. I can imagine myself losing the sword
There wasn't.
Kahir's eyebrows gradually narrowed and his eyes raised. His mouth is twisted.
The situation ahead of death. I couldn't think that Dohyuk was lying.
can not believe it. The cliff was dizzyingly high. Dohyuk nodded. For a moment,
1336
Kahir pushed the other side of Dohyuk's shoulder with his feet and pulled out the
"sire!"
the traces that Naoxis had sprayed, but it made sense if it fell down the cliff.
Anthony hurriedly wrapped me around with sexual power and fled without delay.
Derek sighed. He looked back at Han Dynasty's knights and Dohyuk, who was
“Carpen, ask for assistance. However, ask Sir James directly. As secretly as
"Yes, I understand!"
Carpen with a still young face picked up anything that was fine and bounced off.
It was midday.
The battle ended quickly, but the future will be more intense than the battle.
Derek sighed.
1337
Anaxis was not a man with horses, but he knew that he had to hand over a word to
a woman who was kidnapped and fell down the cliff on the day of his great
wedding.
It was scary at first. Isn't it going to be caught in the Han Dynasty as it is?
I was afraid that I would not see Kahir. It wasn't even a problem with getting
injured.
The main meal time has already passed. What if the imperial people think
If fortunately, is it true that Azela, who will shake Kahir's emperor and shake it, is in
the dungeon, and Charon, the opponent, is not greedy on the throne.
Still, I don't know it's a human thing. In the market where even the decided future
is changing.
It wasn't comforting.
1338
Tears are about to pour out for a moment
-Rosaline.
-Rosaline.
“Rosalin!”
The shadows of the paladins guarding the outside of the cave were bustling.
I think I was worried about Anaxis in my heart. The expressionless face brightened
for a moment.
“Sit down.”
Rosaline, who injured her ankle, was forced to sit back helplessly. Anoxis ran out.
“Rosalin!”
“Your Majesty... …
1339
The sorrow exploded and cut Rosalyn's throat.
I closed it tightly.
Kahir's robes were a mess. If Rosaline's robe was soaked in water, Kahir's robe was
soaked in blood.
What happened?
Rosaline looked at Kahir with cloudy eyes. But without even looking into it, Kahir
The same goes for Kahir, which is wet. No, rather Rosaline dries up little by little,
'Estina.'
Estina responded. The heat from the sword wrapped around Kahir's body. His
clothes dried up quickly. The same was true of Rosaline's clothes, who were
Although the stain was not removed, the clothes were dry.
1340
Kahir swept her sprain: with her hand, handing over the stretched Rosalin's
scattered hair.
" Sorry."
“I had to pay more attention. It’s a big wedding day, so I’m excited.”
“Rosalin! That's what I'm saying. It's not anyone's fault. If someone has to take
“Your Majesty••••••
Anthony intervened. I didn't want to disturb the two of them, but it was true that I
Rosalin whispered and thanked him for getting out of Kahir's arms. Anthony's face
turned red.
1341
Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's chin and turned it around. I hated Rosaline's gaze
towards Anthony.
Anthony helped find Rosaline. Even without him, we could have found Rosaline,
The fact that the Paladins of Verlos found Rosalin, which Kahir's knights missed.
When Kahir returned, he vowed to call Hambag and order the reorganization of
the Knights.
“A little ankle… …
" what?"
Kahir was amazed. He couldn't hold the ankle properly, so he looked at her ankle
by lifting only the hem of a bitch, because he might be hurt by her hand.
1342
Kahir's hand stood near Rosalin's ankles, with affirmation.
Rosa Lin was embarrassed by the loud worries she faced from a man who had just
finished fighting.
“What’s okay? It swollen like an elephant's foot? Is this okay? Oh my God, Rosalyn.
It won't hurt.”
Anaxis looked at Kahir with puzzled eyes. However, there was no sense of
1343
Anthony knelt next to Rosalyn and raised her hand. White light gathered in his
palm.
As Anthony's low humming and the warm energy from the tip of his hand curled
Rosaline's ankle, the red energy disappeared, swelling and pain disappeared.
"Oh my gosh!"
It's amazing.
“It is only temporary. Divine healing power is not perfect. Healed the immediate
I will do it.”
"For example?"
Asked Kahir.
137 episodes
When the reaction came in a different way, Kahir grabbed Rosalin's hand.
"do not worry. It's not a big problem. You'll get a lot of sleep, your appetite turns,
Rosalyn got up and struck the ground with her leg. He looked strong and innocent
1344
“If I had done it, I would have become a bride who lamely enters.”
“Then, did you try to postpone the big wedding? Well, what. I have to put it off. Do
Rosaline was very upset, but she said it wasn't a big deal to avoid being noticed by
Kahir.
I made a noise.
“No, it doesn't happen. I will always have a big wedding today. Derek will be
finding his way down. We'll ride horses back. I have enough time.”
“I put it off.”
He just gave the order to procrastinate, but if he didn't do that right, he wouldn't
be his own. Of course, Kahir thought that the diet would have been postponed
“If not?”
Oh My God.
Rosaline shook her head. Of course, it will be romantic and romantic. But maybe
1345
'Even painters would leave it as a picture!'
It is a wedding that will remain a long time in history even with the delayed grand
wedding ceremony. By the way, the empress appears after being embraced?
"Of course."
As soon as I saw Rosaline, it was natural that Hui shouted. He handled things in
Seeing Hui's face messed up, after hearing the news that Rosa Lin was kidnapped.
Hui quickly drew Rosaline's hand. The sun was inclined a lot to the west.
After Hui told me to get ready for a bath, she took off Rosaline's clothes.
1346
Come to think of it, was it injured when it fell down the cliff, or was it injured while
there was.
“It's really bad! I will definitely scratch the face of the Han Dynasty Emperor. I
Dohyuk.
I was curious. Why was Ella caught in? It doesn't mean that she is innocent.
Kahir.
“I am not sure about the details. Please ask your Majesty once again.”
1347
And let me know too.
Hui frowned.
Meanwhile, the bath water was ready. Hui carefully wiped Rosaline's body with a
"Yeah. Please."
Hui brushed off Rosaline's sagging, pale purple hair with balm.
I hope so.
It was natural that people were swayed by the news that the main wedding
Isn't there a problem with the purification ritual, isn't Kahir or Rosalin's body sick?
The training had to be done in the Daishin War. Kahir took Rosalin to the palace
1348
Make it a blessed big wedding. That would instead be a way to take responsibility
Kahir was buried in blood, and his gloomy smile made the word “responsibility”
terrifying.
He preached that the god Etheuss gave his blood and flesh to the people of the
So, when everyone is filled with joy, proceed with a grand wedding under the
blessing of all.
I couldn't help but believe when all the high priests held hands with me and
The Imperial Palace was also bustling. The reason why the main ceremony for the
big wedding is being delayed is not because the preparations are insufficient, but
It was a surprise event, so I didn't say it in advance, but it was already planned.
1349
-If you succeed, you will receive unimaginable rewards, and if you fail, you will
At the words of the administrator who followed, the wizards had to squeeze their
heads.
The Han Dynasty Knights and Dohyuk immediately went into torture.
" Yes?"
When Kahir's face was swept with dry hands, Kahir's face was the devil itself.
The sky quickly turned red. The process of changing the sparse floating clouds
And the bride who appeared in a white dress stained with sunset light was even
more beautiful.
“Rosalin… …
Inside and outside of Berit's own work shed tears of emotion. Before marriage, I
was full of worries, but when I saw my daughter at the ceremony, my belief that
1350
It is because I saw the eyes of envy and respect in the eyes of the guests looking at
her.
Everyone got up and looked up to the Empress of the Empire. Rosalyn walked
The music played by the best musicians in the empire was magnificent.
As the rope was pulled, the flower baskets hung in the air turned over and
" Pretty."
Kahir took Rosalyn's hand. I followed his hand and got closer.
The first meeting came to mind. At that time, Kahir looked at Rosaline with
His eyes were so cold that he could not even imagine his eyes full of affection.
“Thanks to you.”
1351
There was no other person in charge of the main meal.
It was the original procedure for an imperial adult to crown the empress, but there
Rosaline asked.
Kahir released Rosaline's hand and picked up the empress's crown over the velvet.
The place where Kahir stopped was in and outside of Berit's own work.
Enough to harm.
“Wouldn’t it be?”
Kahir is not a character that I recommend twice. Inside and outside of Berit's own
1352
Viscount Berit shook his head.
I met Kahir several times and admitted that the notoriety of being a tyrant was a bit
What if he later suddenly changed his mind and claimed that a non-adult of the
Hwang family lowered the empress's crown and claimed that the great wedding
was invalid?
But Mrs. Berit was different. Despite her husband's pressure, she got up from her
“If your Majesty's ordered work, your lowly convictions help you, I will be happy to
do it.”
Kahir nodded and handed him the crown. Mrs. Berit accepted with trembling
hands.
Mrs. Berit stretched her foot under the dress and stabbed her in the thigh.
is."
And the conversation was over. The two smiled lightly and looked at each other.
1353
Eliona asked carefully.
"No. It is not uncomfortable. I just don't know what kind of conversation or how to
start it.”
The other party claimed to play the role of a maid, but she was the princess of
Tiope.
Thanks to Rose and Tauri, a lot of prejudice against aristocratic women-that the
disappeared.
His adult-like appearance was everywhere, and El Leona opened his eyes with an
innocent smile.
It shined brightly.
Far from being fun, it's just a boring story. Sometimes bloody?
“Where to start talking… … . If you have any questions, can you ask me in detail?”
1354
Eliona nodded. A bloody smile laughed at the appearance of the relationship.
“I volunteered.”
" Yeah?"
Seeing Eliona, who couldn't laugh, Rosaline seemed to know what she was
expecting of her.
“Oh, I’m sorry. It's not funny, it's because it's a little different from what I thought.”
Eliona shuts her mouth. Seeing Rosalyn's clear face, she realized she had made a
big mistake.
I imagined her freely based on the short stories I heard about Rosaline.
In Eliona's mind, Rosaline was a woman of iron. The woman who raised Etheus
But in reality, Rosalyn laughed better than anyone and was kinder.
Contrary to Eliona's expectations, Rosalin put two cubes of sugar in her tea and
1355
Rosaline's eyes narrowed.
If you want a proper acquaintance, you can lightly listen to the episodes played by
“The story I really want to hear is how Etheus got into the system to produce the
The hair style that was braided on both sides and rolled up without a special
headdress was a monotonous form that even the nobles did not.
All.
“Look up, Princess Eliona. I think we need some materials to tell the story properly.
138 episodes
Kahir shattered Rosaline's waist and hugged her and kissed her. The thunderous
applause poured out and then gradually subsided. People coughed and turned
their heads.
1356
All.
It was necessary to stop Kahir before getting more excited here. Derek beckoned
The attendants exchanged glances and raised a round and long cylinder high to
the ceiling.
According to the slogan, the congratulatory guns burst, pop, pop. Long colored
papers fluttered and fell over the heads of the guests. In the meantime, jewelry
Rosalyn barely dropped her lips and exhaled long in Kahir's arms.
The band started playing and people started clapping again. Two people walked
The painters were busy moving their hands at the perfect appearance of the
After the emperor inside and outside, the servants and guests lined up in a long
line. As people went to the garden of the main palace, the wizards all memorized
the spell.
The sky that was completely dark was dark and Joe
1357
The night where even the lights were not lit was a place where flowers made of fire
matched well.
Animals and flowers symbolizing Etheus filled the sky. Subsequently, the
and disappeared.
“Is it just beautiful? I haven't seen or heard such a special wedding since I was
born.”
People chattered. I forgot everything that the grand wedding was late.
It was Rose Young-ae. She changed into the reception dress and entered the
"Rose Youngae, it's been a while." “How have you been, Empress Mama?”
1358
When Rosaline greeted her without fail, Rose felt at ease. Rosaline wasn't the one
to change her attitude just because she became empress, but Rose's father said
differently.
“Empress Mama!”
From far away, Youngae Tauri was approaching with frequent steps. Afterwards,
“Write poems praising the beauty of Empress Mama is a popular thing at our tea
The young children were unstoppable in praising Rosalyn. Some women even
“Now, I understand the heart that cares for our empress, but today I want you to
If Kahir hadn't appeared and forced the young children to withdraw, Rosalin would
have had to listen to the compliments enough to melt her ears all night long.
1359
" Thank you."
“Etheus has acquired the benevolent Empress Mama. The blessings of all nations
The Duke of Pasita greeted him with his one-of-a-kind glasses corrected.
Kahir praised Pasita for his achievements. Pasita struggled in the basket of Azela's
Humility is.
“I'll listen.”
There is no Azela, and Karon has contacted Pasita to go down to the provinces
Even if Pasita quit, the nobles had no focus and could not create a threat to Kahir.
1360
“I will give you the prize. Tell me what you want.”
When Kahir put down the glass of champagne, Pasita's heart was shaken. Fact
parsi
There was something I would like to say to Tain Kahir. Damin-, this was a word I
couldn't keep for a long time because the situation did not allow it.
“Sir Pasita, tell me. You fully acknowledge the contribution of Sir Pasita, Your
Majesty.”
nobleman. It didn't go well with him to get upset and crush his words.
Kahir folded his arms and curled up, waiting for Pasita to speak.
“Your Majesty, the child now wants to go down to the manor and take care of the
manor.”
"Alas-"
1361
-Why, why?
-Did you make a promise to say that I would quit if I offered to compensate?
-No way.
"No."
"No."
Kahir was determined. Azela's power is thinning out, but it wasn't as easy as I
thought.
Azela has been in power for quite some time. She didn't just spend money and
It took Pasita's power to cut it out. It must be cut out from within the nobles. By
rejecting or repenting, the nobility had to be made loyal to the imperial family.
The only qualified person for that role was Pasita, who was also respected by the
nobles.
1362
“Also, because of the poor living of the province… … “I will adjust the tax rate of
your estate.”
bang.
Kahir struck the throne with his fist. In an instant, the banquet hall froze.
“Young aristocratic politician? who? Are you talking about that yellow-haired
Young-sik who is stuck on one side of the wall and doesn't like Young-ae Tauri?”
Sir Dwitch, whose name was mentioned, frowned and stabbed my son in the side
of my son.
All.
Kahir pointed out several times that the young nobles of Etheus usually live a lazy
In particular, the children of the hereditary nobles who had their own territory
You don't have to work, you don't have to learn, and you don't learn, so you get
stupid.
All they did was pick up the hem of the women's dresses or get together to make
1363
Sometimes he even touched on drugs, which became a big headache for
aristocratic society.
“It's your fault for not properly cultivating your successor. So take responsibility.
Kahir turned a little. It meant I wasn't going to talk to Pasita anymore. Pasita
stepped back.
What's in your eye? Pasita pressed her nose with her fingers.
All.
“What am I?”
Kahir rattled. It seems sad to say that Pasita, whom I believed, would quit.
“Where are there people in the world who work hard to do? Wasn't you hard?
Didn't I tell you to work my whole life? If you see a suitable successor, stop.”
It's a problem because finding a suitable successor is more difficult than picking
1364
When I saw it, it was obvious that I wouldn't understand.
In Korea, there was a system where one year off after working for several years or
If you've worked and struggled enough, wouldn't it be better in the long run to
'If we create a vacation system, the first thing would be Sir Derek.'
It was a fun banquet for everyone. There was also delicious food, and the wizards
Envoys from other countries were working under water to scout wizards to their
compensation.
It was late.
The magic materials used by wizards were expensive, and they were always thirsty
1365
“I'll introduce you to another great wizard.”
A person who knows they are the best can't introduce someone better than
Even though the envoys know, they are deceived and not knowing
“Is it because of Empress Mama that Tauri Young-ae got to work at the Imperial
Palace?”
Tauri had been working in the publications department for some time. It was also
because of Rosalyn, but the main reason Tauri Youngae was hired was his
with Rosalin.
“Hah, if I knew that, I would work harder when I went to the Empress.”
“Oh, Koret Young-ae! Did you know that you worked so hard? Do you know how
difficult it was because of the sound of me taking a quiz with a maid every night in
Pretending that he did all that hard even though he worked hard and didn't work
1366
“My, my, when am I?”
“Will the day when God Etheus shed his first tears?”
Corette closed his mouth at the answer that popped out automatically.
“Don’t care what people say. Even though Empress Mama gave her strength, it's
true that Tauri Young-ae entered the publications department because it's her
ability.”
Tauri didn't like fighting very much. I knew that Koret was jealous of Tauri and
Rosalin's acquaintance, but I just said that good things are good.
Probably, if Rose hadn't intervened, Korette would have had more tauris crushed.
“The Empress Mama dance is over! Now is your chance. Let's go back and say
hello!”
Rose led Tauri. As Tauri and Rose were busy moving, the other young-ae also
1367
139 episodes
“I wish the Empress Mama, the smile of the god Etheuss, be with you.”
Rose approached and gently bent her knees. Rosalin handed Rogue a welcome
Tauri said excitedly. Since Tauri joined the Imperial Palace's publications
Including the Azela incident, incidents occurred in the Imperial Palace one after
another, but Tauri's ability to write and edit it tastefully also played a part.
Is it because of the popularity of Jubo? The people's love for the Hwang-ga also
Tauri approached Rosaline and whispered as if telling a big secret. Rosaline tilted
“Anyway, I don’t know our Empress Mama, but I don’t know too much.”
1368
"Yes. From now on, Empress Mama is really interested in tea parties. Everyone is
lighting up their eyes on how to get invitations. It is said that there are even
When she became the empress, she had to engage in social activities in earnest.
Until now, I have been far from socialite on the pretext of being Kahir's secretary.
I have to take over. Kahir is so tricky that there are a lot of things to inform and take
care of... … .
"Oh yeah! Come to think of it, can't you see Ella Young-ae?”
“I guess I didn’t come out after knowing the fountain. Empress Azela... … . Big, you
"Wait!"
1369
Tauri interrupted Rose and pulled out a notebook and a portable pen made of
several folds of paper from a pocket hidden in the hem of her dress.
“Tauri Youngae! Did you bring paper and pen to the banquet?”
goes out in the name of the Imperial Palace, please do so with trustworthy
content.”
Tauri is a prudent personality, but Rosaline asked her because she knew her
Tauri put his hands on his chest and lightly bent his knees.
see a smile that seemed to be implicit in his shabby dress and ordinary
appearance.
She became confident and free from the comparative gazes of young children.
1370
Tauri's face, who asked Rose Young-ae, a question of this and that, shone like the
Rosaline noticed that Rose and Tauri were immersed in the conversation, and then
moved away.
My body was aching to see if the divine power that Anthony gave me had
exhausted my strength. It was chilly and my head was sore. Above all, I was
desperate to sleep.
The ankle where Anthony directly poured in the divine power was fine.
The woman who wore a dark purple dress and had her head inflated was a
Baroness Belios.
Yeah.'
'Because there will be no evidence that he directly helped Azela thanks to the
It wouldn't matter if I said a few words and gave me more points to help Ella get an
1371
“It's been a while, ma'am.”
“I should have visited you often, but the intervals were magnificent. In the future, I
will visit you often and take good care of the Empress Mama.”
Baroness Belios was literally busy. While Azela was captured and the people
related to her were being caught in a row, Baroness Belios was also included in
the investigation.
The problem was that I had a few meetings with Azela during the Empress
Gantaekjeon.
Fortunately, Baroness Belios didn't have any direct benefits from Azela, so he
'I stood in the wrong line once, and then I almost crossed the river of Lethe.'
investigator
It was paper.
After going through this incident, a large number of nobles complained about the
1372
Rosaline tilted her head. Baroness Belios, awakened to Rosaline's answer, laughed
wide.
“Often, Empress Mama. You will be lonely and enemy, so I will visit you often.”
Well, it's been a while since it's nice to see you, but it's not a meeting often.
“Wouldn’t it be that we are in that relationship? And what to do, ma'am. The
Empress has no time to be enemies. Did you ever think that I would be an
“It's not a leisurely seat. What did you think about the Empress... …
As if Rosaline was upset, she lowered her head to the left and touched her
forehead.
Kahirda.
1373
His eyes were full of life, as if she had hurt Rosaline. Even trained knights tremble
silver?
She fell ridiculously as she stepped back. Baroness Belios fell and swung her arms.
Champagne splashed into the air while touching the champagne tray.
The dropped glass of champagne broke and made a loud noise. Baroness Belios
trembled in a mess.
The momentum of Kahir, who even ruined his clothes, became more fierce.
Even if it wasn't this time, Kahir hated Baroness Velios. This is because she ignored
He knew what he had done, but he had no idea how to attend the big wedding
reception impudently.
3•
All.
1374
“Empress, are you tired?”
Kahir, who had lived, was left nowhere and only Kahir, who looked at Rosalyn with
an worrisome look.
That tasting! The mouth of Baroness Belios, trembling while falling in the turn,
opened.
'Why didn't you know? That your Majesty's heart was with the empress, who had
She is done.
Rosaline shut her mouth tight. If she was a normal girl, she would have been on
the side of the baron, but today she was tired from this or that.
It was also a timid punishment for harassing her during the Empress Gantaekjeon.
“Tue, Tue, Empress Mama. If you are offended by my words, let go of your anger. I
1375
“I decide. I see you today, not you.”
Official first place as a couple. The disagreement between the two will never seem
“Start playing.”
The music that stopped at the command of Kahir was played. Belios M appears
somewhere
He said he was sorry and headed out of the banquet hall as he dragged the little
Baroness Belios.
1376
“You did it earlier. If it's a greeting, it's one song. He said he was tired.’’
When only the two were left, Rosalin smiled as he watched Kahir talk friendly
again.
Because he is a person who knows how to cover the time and place.
Kahir and Rosalin glide toward the middle of the martial arts hall. People naturally
The two soon became one with the music and moved. Everyone who was dancing
The meeting of the best handsome man on the continent and the best in the
world.
The appearance of both inside and outside the emperor made them
overwhelming.
When the music ended and their dancing stopped, the banquet hall fell in silence.
" lie."
1377
“There is a person who leads, but there must have been a mistake?”
Suddenly, my faith grows. Rosaline smiled brightly and clap burst out.
Kahir and Rosalin were emperors and empresses of Etheus, both in name and
reality.
Kahir took Rosalyn's hand and stepped into the dark to enter an empty room.
Kahir pushed Rosaline into the room and snapped her back and locked the door.
“Your Majesty?”
" Ah'?"
Go.
Kahir lifted Rosaline and laid him on the bed. Rosaline shouted and struggled with
Rosalyn, who was turning her head around to avoid the baptism of Kahir's kiss,
barely asked.
“Avoiding Derek.”
" Yeah?"
1378
“You'll find out tomorrow.”
140 episodes
The dawn festival and grand wedding ended well after twists and turns.
Kahir and Rosalin prayed for the blessing of the god Etheuss in front of the
Rosaline refused, but when he stood in front of the podium, he gave a speech
She declared that she would become an empress for the imperial people.
The foreign envoys also left one by one. They somehow struggled to meet
This is because Rosalin, who returned from the speech, could not be found.
Before leaving, a foreign envoy asked Derek. Derek was very in trouble.
I couldn't say this. Kahir and Rosalin disappeared after the parade
1379
All.
Seeing that even the escort knights don't know, it must have been decided and
hidden.
It was funny that he defended Kahir by telling lies that he would not even let him
say anymore.
"Is that so? Then, I will formally request a meeting next time. Please make sure to
Again, this is a lie. Kahir was very bothered. Wouldn't you be telling me to look
Many envoys left with regret for not seeing Kahir and Rosalin. It was Derek's job to
comfort them.
1380
Where and what are the emperor and empress doing after even the most close to
them?
As soon as Kahir entered the room, he threw Rosaline down onto the bed.
Sweeped Lin's side. Rosaline turned around, laughing as if she fell asleep.
“I am negligent of working.”
“This is what the emperor is good for. Doing it when I want to work, and taking it
Absurd.
However, Rosalin was unable to refute and was held in the arms of Kahir.
“The guest room is also in my imperial palace. What's wrong with the owner's use
of it?”
Kahir took off the decorations from Rosalin's head and threw them to the floor.
Rosaline's pale purple hair fluttered and fell below her waist.
“Rosalin.”
1381
Kahir removed the body from which Rosaline was attached. He sat upright and
looked at Rosaline. Without being able to do it, Rosalind also aroused her body.
Rosaline nodded.
"Yes Yes?"
Rosaline's face turned red. Kahir reached out, covered her face, and lightly
“I want to do it a lot.”
As it is, Kahir carries the weight to Rosalin. Rosaline's body went back
All. But it didn't hurt. The bed that touched her back was soft, and Kahir's hard
1382
♦♦♦
“The Emperor of the Han Dynasty is still in the dungeon. The Han Dynasty may
Frowned.
“You must quickly dismiss the emperor of the Han Dynasty and reveal all of his
crimes.”
Duke Pasita drove Derek away. Han emperor Dohyuk couldn't hide his
informed. They were the emperor's closest aides and had to be prepared in case
The Duke of Pasita and the head of the Knights of Hambag thought that Doh had
However, Kahir, who has to solve the problem, is already missing for the third day.
It is somewhere in the Imperial Palace. Some say they ate, changed clothes, and
1383
He appears well in front of the choreographer and the maid, and he is not caught
in the sight of Derek and Hui, the Duke Pasita and the head of the Hambag
After the big wedding with Rosalin, Kahir made plans to go on a honeymoon to a
distant province.
Derek was unfair. If Kahir leaves her nature and goes on a honeymoon, who will
The reason why the nobles who rebelled against Azela's disposition fell asleep
was due to the big events of the early morning festival and grand wedding.
just as expected. Frightening the end of the early morning festival and grand
They tried to preserve the aristocratic loyalty to Azela. When Derek saw it, it was
like jumping into the fire with dry leaves on his back.
1384
The movement of countries near the border, which had recently been negotiated
Since it is a country with barren land, it constantly attacks and aims at the border of
“The nobility conference is scheduled. You must come and show your face today.”
It is because of Charon that Azela's remnant still speaks up. Karon Lee himself
declared that he would go down to the local estate, saying he had no greed in the
“If you bring up the story of your Majesty Charon, your Majesty's fire command will
fall.”
1385
They want a stable imperial family.
Pasita with a smile turned around. Knight Commander Hambag looked at Derek
pitifully.
Kahir was lying on Rosaline's flat belly. Rosalin was harassed by Kahir all night and
It was a good thing to hold her and move her to another room.
Every time Rosaline inhales and exhales, her flat stomach rises and sinks.
It was peaceful.
Sunlight poured into the window. Kahir's blond hair scattered over Rojalin's belly
sparkled.
I hope this moment will last forever. Kahir grabbed Rosalyn's hand.
1386
'You lasted well in 3 days.'
If Derek had made up his mind, the flight between Kahir and Lozalin would have
But Derek watched it. Malo sanctified him to find Kahir, but he did not proceed.
It's Derek who has seen Kahir longer than anyone else. Knowing his behavioral
patterns, Derek would have been spotted soon after I met him.
Kahir woke up. He covered the quilt all the way to the throat of Rosalin.
“It's been a long time. I have a lot of eyes to see, Your Majesty. Dress up properly.”
Kahir appeared, wearing only light pajamas pants, with all the fronts open. His
bare upper body was enough to catch the eyes of the passing maids.
Derek dragged his tongue inside, put his hand in his pocket, and locked the
1387
“Derek, let Rosaline rest.”
“I don't know what the appointment is, but Empress Mama must also digest the
official schedule.”
“You aren't telling me to do that? Meeting noble wives and drinking tea.”
A rustling sound was heard. It was a very small sound, but Kahir heard it. He
flinched and hurriedly pushed Derek away and closed the door.
Kahir shrugged and took the lead. Derek was grateful that Kahir was just going to
1388
Of the many scenarios Derek anticipated, it was the least feasible result.
I put it out.”
“Yes, you know that it’s a document that I picked up and picked up?”
Kahir spends time with Rosalin, and when she falls asleep, Kahir sneaks into the
Derek checked only the urgent reports on his desk, gave instructions, and
returned.
I didn't go from the second night in case Derek checks and puts a trap.
“I’m hungry.”
Even if Derek didn't speak, he seemed to hear his voice in Kahir's ears.
1389
“What are you talking about?”
Derek's eyes widened. If Hui listens, it's nagging for days and days. No, it was
"sire!"
“I’m afraid that there will be a lot of work around that time.”
“Your Majesty!”
Kahir sat at the office desk. Derek eagerly rolled his eyes to bring back the less
But unfortunately,
I did. There wasn't. Kahir laughed as he saw Derek's shoulders droop down.
141 episodes
After Kahir was captured by Derek, Rosa Lin woke up late in the afternoon. The
Did you even go to the bathroom? I tried to lie in bed again, but the door opened.
1390
“Your Majesty?” “No, it’s me.”
It was Hui.
Hui laughed, but Rosaline felt like a child who had done something wrong.
If Rosalin said it was after believing, even if it was possible to make gold with
Rosaline smiled awkwardly without saying anything, and changed into an indoor
“From tomorrow you will be busy. Did you get enough rest?”
All. Kahir was a man who was faithful to the original work beyond imagination.
Because I didn't need to know about the pillow-haired story inside and outside the
#: * *
nothing!'
Rosalin resented Kahir and was looking back on the work that Azela had been
1391
Princess Eliona?
envoy during the new wall festival and didn't go back to meet Hwang Hu Mama.”
“It's two hours from now.” In other words, I was telling you to put the report in my
hand. There are two hours left, but the phrase doesn't work.
As Hui clapped her hands, the maids with dresses and jewelry boxes came in one
after another.
“Oh my God, Empress Mami-. Are you working again? Two hours is not enough!”
“It’s enough.”
Rosaline tried to sail halfway with a creeping voice, but to no avail. I gently left my
Rosaline remembered Kahir. One day since I couldn't meet, I wonder why I miss
you.
***
1392
Once an hour, Kahir asked about Rosaline. The undoubted answer is that she is
“Derek.”
Kahir had done something wrong, so he couldn't control his desire to see Rosalin
“Your Majesty?”
“Why is she?”
Thioper knows the country. Thiofe, which contains high-quality pearls and iron ore,
There were not many contacts with Etheus, but there was only one reason Kahir
remembered.
1393
It was because he kept talking to Kahir. I also met a couple of times. Because of the
Etheus is a country raised by the war of conquest. It was very important for Etheus
friendly relationship.
Although Kahir has expressed his stance on marriage-I have no idea yet-it is
He said what was the personality of Princess Thiope... … . Kahir tried to come up
with information about a woman who couldn't even remember her name.
Perhaps it was because of the Ella incident, or if a woman who was even a little
involved with her would say that Rosaline was lonesome, she was scared from the
start.
I did not find Dohyuk on purpose. Because time will make him impatient.
1394
Let's meet him now.
“I will prepare.”
The woman bowing her knees and bowing was beautiful. Rosaline gladly
This was Rosaline's favorite parlor. Blue wallpaper, white and yellow-gold
furniture, and colorful but uncomplicated carpets. Above all, it was a place where
Thiope once had a conversation with Kahir. Although the letter did not contain the
name of Eliona, Rosalin understood that the princess of the age of marriage to
1395
“Compared to the glory of the Etheus Empire,
Rosaline raised the teacup. Something came and went. Thiofe's beautiful famous
Rosaline got bored. Rosaline knew well what the princess Eliona was saying.
It was because it was the girl who actively reviewed Kahir when the confusion
came in.
O”
Eliona swallowed her saliva. She lifted the teacup and squeezed her dry mouth.
Eliona wasn't talking a lot. She was on the silent side. Also, he did not like the silly
1396
Neither the fancy dress nor the pearl necklace around my neck was her taste.
“What are you talking about? I know that there are many good scholars in Thiope.”
The reason why she, a princess, came to this place by pretending to be a reaper.
“I am not just trying to learn scholarship. I want to learn everything about Empress
Mama.”
"Alas'?''
“I didn't tell you right. Please help, Empress Mama. I know what Empress Ma Ma
did for the Etheus Empire. I'm particularly impressed with having a medical system
in place. In our country, there are many people who die because they do not
1397
“If you need a doctor, talk to your Majesty the Emperor. His Majesty's Majesty will
“That's not what I want. Empress Rosalyn Mama gave Etheus's medical treatment
I know you made the Tao. What I want is not just to have a few doctors supported.
Eliona's face was full of disappointment. But she quickly erased her face and
“I know what you are worried about. You might be embarrassed to appear
Every country has a different situation. Rosaline's premature help could confuse
Thiope.
“Yes, that’s very embarrassing. She understands her heart well enough, but it takes
a lot of time and a strong will to do things right. And it seems you already have
If a tyrant such as Kahir had not come out and fully supported it, Etheus would
1398
Thiope knows that the nobles have stronger power than the kingship. Like most
aristocrats, Thiope's aristocrats are likely to neglect the profession of doctors, and
"nevertheless… …
Eliona's face darkened because she knew what Rosalin was worried about. Eliona
When Eliona lifted her head, Rosalyn said she would help her.
When Kahir came to the parlor, Eli Ona was absent. Instead, Rosaline was deeply
Sometimes that happened. He didn't even pay attention to himself, but they had
their imaginations open to each other, and they had a fight over Kahir.
Kahir didn't care much. Because I wasn't interested in both women fighting.
But now it is different. His opponent is Rosa Lin. Kahir gave no room, but what if
1399
Kahir swept her face with her dry hands. Rosalin was very confused, not knowing
“Yes, he is a very beautiful person. I have a nice heart and deep thoughts. I
"What are you talking about? You are the only one who suits the position of the
empress.”
Sang-na! Have you tried putting Eliona or the princess in the place of the
empress?”
"What… … What?"
1400
Rosaline folded her arms and straightened her waist.
“No, that’s not it… … . I heard that the princess Eliona came, so I wonder if the
" why?"
In the end, Rosaline laughed. I know that Kahir's narcissism is unique, but how do
“Did Princess Eliona not even mention that her marriage with Her Majesty was
broken?”
“Maybe he's working on a back-up. In the future, don't fall from my side for a
while.”
1401
Rosaline laughed, pulling the tail of her mouth upward. Her beautiful smile rattled
" disciple?"
142 episodes
the story.
“Outwardly.”
storyteller.
King Thiope, who had no son, was eager to marry the princess quickly.
" I?"
“Because your Majesty's request will be of greater help to persuade King Thiope
than I ask.”
1402
“We are persuading, and it will be King Thiope’s heart to accept it as a threat.
Joe.
“I tried to do that… …
Rosalin approached Kahir, blurring her words. Her crown rests on the tip of Kahir's
chin.
Rosaline raised her head. Kahir's neck was burned on the exposed neckline due to
Kahir hugged Rosalin. He laid Rosaline on the long sofa in the drawing room.
“If you’re not feeling well, you would just want to rest?”
1403
“Will you solve the princess's problem?”
"greedy person."
Kahir turned over Rosalyn's scattered hair with her big hand. The sofa was narrow.
It feels like playing in the palm of her hand. Still, I didn't feel bad. No it was good.
Like this, I would be willing to play in her palm for a lifetime. I will dance as well.
***
“Ela Young-ae?”
Ella is a sinner. Hui doesn't know exactly what Ella was committing, but she
1404
It's a bad person. It's hard to meet her like that and not hear a good sound, but
“What are you going to do with me? He is a very nasty person. You wouldn't be
“I’m curious.”
" What?"
Most of all, she didn't want to live with the ridiculous feeling that she loved Kahir
desperately.
“If that's the case, I'll ask Sir Derek. Please wait a moment, Empress Mama.”
The green leaves that gave my body in the sunset light shook in the wind.
Ella, who was held in Kahir's secret mansion, was moved to an underground
1405
“Tonight, you say your Majesty is interrogating
Hui was a godfather. She pushed Rosaline to the extreme, who said she would
I didn't want to make her confused by telling her about her instincts.
Without doing so, Hui arranged for Ella and Rosaline to meet alone. Instead, he
“What are you so worried about, saying you have your hands tied too? Don't
worry.”
Hui condemned herself, saying that if she had been more careful, Rosalin would
“Of course, Empress Mama is very broken and trustworthy, but she is exceptionally
“Did I do that?”
1406
Rosaline asked lightly. She shrugged.
“I was... …
I liked that. Rosaline, who cares for people regardless of status. Since Rosaline was
a punisher for sins but forgiving people, she gave her heart and served her
sincerely.
But now, I wish I was determined. Because Rosaline is the Empress. I'm not a
The prison had a distinctive scent of the basement. The scent of mold and moss, to
appeared. When Hui Ghana stood and showed her the papers, they opened the
way.
One driver said hello without notice. When Hui glanced with a stern expression,
1407
There were no soldiers guarding the dungeon except for the knights at the
entrance.
Once in this place, it was a structure that you could never leave. In a room without
a window, all sides were blocked by walls, and the door was a small hole, and only
No merchant could open the door here. Even if the door is forcibly opened, the
magic stone activates and the lightning strikes. A thunderbolt that one person can
The smell of blood from the dungeon was washed away, thanks to Rosalin's
insistence that the secretary and terrible torture should be eliminated, but the
smell of the bricks for hundreds of years has not disappeared completely.
The driver in charge of the directions replied. As he said, it wasn't long before he
prepared a chair.”
1408
One of the knights came with a chair and fluttered, so I wanted something, so it
Crunches.
The heavy door lock was released, and an unpleasant noise scraping the metal
She was shaking her head with her hands tied behind the chair.
Rosaline beckoned Hui and the knights to go out. People went out and the door
was closed. Without the light Hui placed next to him, the pitch-black darkness
I thought I knew why people were going crazy in the dungeon. A room that smells
It is horrible.
Even though he became popular, he did not even raise his head.
“Ella.”
Rosalyn got up and took a step to reach Ella. At that time, a thin voice came out.
1409
"Do not come."
“Ella?”
Ella raised her head. She glared at Rosaline with a glaring glance, as if piercing.
“Are you here to laugh at me? Do not be ridiculous. You will eventually become
Ella provokes Rosaline in a cracked, hoarse voice. However, Rosalyn was not
Rosaline sat in a chair surrounded by luxury velvet that did not match the dungeon
at all. She crossed her legs and put her hands on the armrests.
Rosalyn's voice was calm. She explained softly. Rosalin knew that it made Ella
more miserable.
“You couldn't stand a life of failure. Loved Your Majesty? If you really loved it,
1410
“It is not a sin to not know, but not learning and not trying is a sin.”
“How long do you think Kahir will only look at you and treat you? Do you have any
Ella's life after an ending that Rosalin doesn't know. I didn't want to know that.
“Kahir didn't take care of me. You left me tired and hard. All he did was fill the
house with a generous amount of money. That's not all! All I wanted was his warm
Ella was being forced. Rosalyn couldn't figure out where to correct her
misconceptions.
However, she did not deserve to evaluate Ella's life, which she did not know.
“I have nothing to say about your Majesty's abandoning you and neglecting you.
Rosaline sighed.
“A life that can only be led by someone taking care of it is not a real life. If you can't
be happy alone, you can't be happy even if you are two Your misfortune is never
" what?"
1411
“Tell me again? Kahir will hold you to your heart's content and get drunk until you
“It's okay though. Because you are the person I chose. It is a matter of later on how
“A woman has to live while being loved. If you don't receive love, you will dry up
and die.”
Once again, all the ugly things you do in the name of love are obsession and
bondage.”
"no!"
At Ella's question, Rosaline looked at her. A dirty dress, white skin scratches, a
Seeing her miserable look, I wasn't very comfortable with her heart.
G?'
1412
Apology?
Not at all.
Or is it inspiring?
143 episodes
“Tasan Jiseok.”
Rosaline joked a little. Ella is a textbook. The words of a person who does not
What?"
“I just wanted to make a pledge not to live like you. Ella, if you were a real yeoju
1413
A woman who was loved by all of the imperial people at one time. Everyone
Her blue eyes could see hope in any situation, and words of blessing continued to
Now is?
Madness flowed from the eyes, and words of curse flowed from the mouth.
His distorted face was ugly. The protruding voice scratched Rosaline's nerves.
Ella's sins will be clearly revealed by Kahir. She said everything she wanted to say
with Ella.
Hui quickly asked, looking at Rosaline. Rosalyn looked very tired in a moment.
1414
“It’s okay, Hui.”
However, it wasn't a big problem that there were one or two people who wanted
her to go wrong. If you think about that person and live a wonderful life more
“At best”
Hui whispered and held her back in front of Rosalyn. As I got used to the darkness
“Your Majesty.”
At Rosaline's call, Kahir moved. The quiet corridor was filled with Kahir's voice.
As Kahir stood in front of Rosalin, Hui laid his back on the floor and stepped back.
" what?"
1415
that's
It was difficult to say. It wasn't easy to say that I wanted to see Ella's last, and that
after seeing her broken figure, I made a pledge not to live that much.
Strangely enough, even in this darkness, every small change in Kahir’s expression
is clearly
Showed.
“That’s it.”
Kahir's back fluttered. In case he would take care of her, Rosaline gave the hand
more strength.
1416
I don't have any memories of my previous life, but I couldn't confidently say that it
wasn't relevant.
I didn't even dream that this mind for Rosaline would change, but I was afraid that
Rosaline belatedly recalled that Kahir did not know who he was.
Then I realized that what she was trying to say was meaningless.
Rosaline suddenly felt stuck in the wall. What's important is that Rosaline knows
Ella's previous life and she's not going to live that much.
'I have to tell your Majesty everything sooner or later. But, not now.'
Rosalyn released Kahir's hand. Kahir's arm plunged. Kahir trembled in his eyes.
“Hui.”
At an instant, the heavy air became lighter. Rosalin smiled and looked at Kahir.
“No, I think there was something I wanted to say more than that, Rosaline.”
1417
Kahir was still a hard face. Rosalyn smiled at the tip of her lips. She shook her head.
“No, nothing. Ella... … . Yes, I have a bad record for me, so I came here to see it.”
It was a good reason. Kahir narrowed his eyes, but did not ask further.
Rosaline crossed her arms at Kahir saying she wanted to go out. Kahir sighed, then
Kahir was floating around Rosalin. Thought to say no, Rosaline looked up
“Yes, I care.”
" Why?"
Rosaline shuts her mouth. Kahir's gaze rested for a moment on Rosalyn's red lips.
“Rosaline, we need to have a conversation. Will you wait? Finish early and come
back.”
Kahir reached out and covered Rosalyn's cheek. She looked exhausted. Her
1418
Wouldn't it be nice if you could hold it up and take you to the bedroom?
Derek, who was waiting, approached and whispered. Kahir looked at Rosaline and
pondered. Shall we postpone Dohyuk's work until tomorrow? I was curious about
what Rosa Lin had with Ella, and she looked tired too. There seemed to be
In a moment while Kahir was worried, Derek, who also had an eye contact with
Derek kicked his tongue. This is not a wife who sees her husband off at war. Oh,
here the husband is Rosaline and the wife is Kahir! This is important.
I really liked the answer, but I had something else to do today. Kahir smiled
awkwardly.
why?
Rosaline's eyes grew bigger and smaller. Her face turned red. It seemed that there
was a sweet smell that was not suitable for the jade in the underground prison.
1419
Derek and Hui turned around, and Kahir pulled Rosalin's waist.
Dohyuk was sitting in an iron chair. His sore neck seemed to be separated from his
body.
At first, I tried to hold onto the time. Count the numbers, calculate the spacing of
moving knights... … .
It was useless.
Rather than that, it was much more productive to think about how to survive.
Dohyuk came down under the chair and ate the food the guard gave him. His
arms and legs were covered with long chains of shackles. I couldn't help it
Most of the prisoners were hesitant to prostrate and starved because of their
1420
He had to stock up on his strength to survive. I ate well and slept well. Then, the
inside of my head that had been blurred by the Boon Noh became clear.
I should have made a plan step by step back to Han Dynasty. Rosaline was in a
hurry to say she was having a big wedding. That obscured his judgment.
Dohyuk turned his head wide. A screaming sounded from the bones that had not
moved for a long time. Dohyuk relaxed his body from a sitting position.
I am not a guard who brings me food or food. The guard uses only the smallest
Dohyuk looked at the door with his back straight and leaning his back on the back.
“Shinsoo is good.”
“I was nervous.”
It was Kahir. He was a distant outfit that didn't suit him at all in the dungeon. That
1421
There was a tray with food in her hand.
Kahir put the tray down on the floor and pushed it with his feet. The tray stopped
Dohyuk smiled.
If you want to see him crawl like a dog, I'll show it to you.
Dohyuk moved. Derek touched the handle of the knife and stepped in front of
It was as Kahir said. Dohyuk shrugged and knelt down and bowed. Kahir stepped
back, folded his arms, and waited for his meal to be over.
Do-hyuk, who eats food like a dog in front of Kahir without pride, or Kahirna, who
there was. Dohyuk shook his head and bit the last piece of bread into his mouth,
1422
Dohyuk pushed his chin to the side.
The last piece of bread was disappointing, but Dohyuk slowly woke up and sat
After being caught here, I expected that much. Surely it would be in jeopardy
without confidence, but even so, Han has been an empire since he was not there.
Even if he bite and bite off Dohyuk's position from the inside, it was certain that he
'That's my country.'
Kahir's reaction was interesting. It's obvious that he's thinking. Was it a war to think
" What?"
1423
“There are a few people you care about. Like the Emperor who made you
emperor, the disappearance of your book, or the sword teacher who taught you
from childhood.”
Dohyuk's body bounced. Dohyuk pushes his body forward to reach Kahir
Kahir approached Dohyuk. He stood right in front of Dohyuk and handed his
“I'd rather go to war. Rather, lead a large army and play Han Dynasty!”
Kahir's hand stopped high. He looked down and made eye contact with Dohyuk.
“Kuhh.”
Kahir held my face in front of Dohyuk's eyes. Do-hyuk, who got close, smelled bad,
The stench that the cheeky Dohyuk fell to the floor disproved that Kahir was on
him.
1424
“No sin? they?"
Kahir closed his eyes and shook his head from side to side. His movements were
“The sin of making a kid like you as an emperor dare to surpass Rosalin. The sin of
giving you the courage to kidnap Rosalin somehow by teaching you a decent trick.
And the sin of cutting our knights of Etheus with a poorly taught sword.”
I was trying to say anything, but Kahir pulled his head back strongly, and Dohyuk
145 episodes
They both shut their mouths. Both Rosalind and Kahir are just looking at each
other. The eyes of the two were closely intertwined, but that's all. Kahir couldn't
After a long time, the words from Rosalyn's mouth shattered Kahir's heart.
Done.
1425
'Do you want to go back?'
Kahir closed his eyes. I wanted to lie. There is no such way. He said it was true.
Forget it.
However, if Rosaline really wants to return to her own world, Kahir has no choice
Kahir nodded.
Rosaline exhaled. Her shoulders drooped. A body that was overly tense
I couldn't believe it. However, considering Kahir's expression and tone, it seemed
Kahir nodded.
Rosaline was angry. Why did Antony say this important story to Kahir instead of to
her?
And Kahir... … .
Yo?"
1426
Kahir shuddered like a person struck by lightning.
“I can’t do that.”
“Look at me.”
“You were not asking for that answer, Your Majesty. Did it look like I was leaving.”
Rosalyn was not hesitant to prove her love for Kahir. When her blue eyes only hold
him, open her white, straight legs toward him, gently stroking his impatient
For a single moment after checking her mind, she's never made Kahir anxious.
The reason is that he loves Rosaline so much. Because you can't live a single day
without her.
1427
Kahir couldn't wake up like a man struck with a heavy hammer and only blinked his
eyes.
Kahir took a deep breath. He didn't seem to believe what he had heard.
“Would you like to hear my story, Your Majesty? Please hug me before that.”
Kahir reached out to Rosalyn. His movement was very slow. Rosalyn waited
“I'm not going, I'm not going. I will be with your Majesty forever.”
Rosaline constantly whispered, as if to reassure Kahir. The more I did, the more
Kahir removed Rosaline. Kahir's eyes, which had been shaken, now see a straight
cut.
Rosaline raised the tail of her mouth. She stroked Kahir's head.
1428
“Don’t let me go. No matter how much your Majesty is, forgive me to choose my
abode.
Rosalyn said so and kissed Kahir's mouth. Rosaline raised her knees with her lips
pressed against her neck as she was uncomfortable with the posture with her neck
straight.
Kahir's body gradually tilted back. Rosaline opened Kahir's lips and slid his
tongue.
“Did you say that women all over the world work? Even if you get married? What
Kahir and Rosaline were on the bed. Lo Zalin lay down on Kahir's arm and stroked
The blue energy of dawn had receded and the golden sun shone in the room.
“The chairman… … Speaking of the top weeks now? But in the world where I was,
If you look at it, would you say that the chairman had the same power as your
majesty?”
1429
He said he was similar to himself-even if it was just power-and suddenly an
Regardless of age.”
“Not at all.”
Rosaline emphasized again. Kahir smiled as if her heart was relaxed at her resolute
expression.
“It was a bad guy. Because you really treat me like a dog!’’
An unfair thought came out. It's a memory that faded as I moved to this world.
When you call after work, you can drive for your grandson, or an elevator
I was told that I was late and made me run up the stairs with papers.
Rosaline closed her eyes as if she didn't want to even think about it.
Kahir's voice was dim. Rosaline laughed. It feels cool just by listening.
1430
“No, I have to go back to kill me. Do not do it."
The conversation between the two never ceased. Even though we had
Was fun. To fill the other person with words, it was a fascinating experience.
So Rosalin also talked about briefly and briefly telling stories in as much detail as
possible.
ended in no time... … .
Kahir looked at Rosalyn as she shut her mouth while chattering. Her red face and
"Ah••••••
Soon, Hui will come in. Rosaline glanced at the window. I think there will be time.
1431
***
Kahir didn't let her out of bed until late in the morning.
Eventually, Hui caught him. However, Hui, like a skillful maid, did her job,
Things like cracking down on maids from entering the room until Rosaline calls
And when Rosaline woke up again, Hui warmed up her herbal bag for Rosaline.
“It is natural.”
Hui put a bag of herbs on Rosaline's back. Rosaline was wearing a very thin
“It’s embarrassing.”
" What?"
After contemplating what to do with the dirty couch, Hui turned to Rosalin.
“Don’t worry about that! It is the blessing of the Empire that the gold thread of His
1432
“Is that so,” Rosalin tilted her head, but she couldn't help but still be embarrassed.
The night between her and Kahir was hot, and all the traces were exposed to the
Although they tried to crack down on the maids, Rosalin couldn't guarantee that
Being embarrassed to think that someone was having a hot night between Kahir
“Oh, do you think you still have strength? I have to tell your Majesty.”
“Hui!”
Rosaline shouted at Hui's joke. Hui simply laughed and answered,'I should throw
***
At Derek's report, Kahir put the pen down. Kahir, holding his hands on the desk,
Derek was a pretty tired face. Maybe he tortured Dohyuk overnight. And I would
1433
• I got information from Dohyuk.
The reason they talked this way is that there were Kahir's escorts around.
“It was good to hear that it was crying after a long time.”
Kahir raised his body and stretched it long. Sending out the escort is a simpler
“I pushed it off until tomorrow that Priest Anthony would come tonight tonight.”
Rosalin's statement that Anthony was the priest was lightly ignored.
1434
“In the future, you have to be careful about every word, every action, everything.
"I see. In the future, I will never meet any other man besides your Majesty, Bim-e.”
When Rosalin told Rosalin in the afternoon that the good gold thread is the
blessing of the empire, it is not a lie, but it is not going to be a bodily harm.
“Washing?”
If you wash her for a long time and fall asleep in the bathtub in the meantime,
" Yes?"
1435
Do you have any complaints?
146 episodes
Glad the bathroom was full of moisture. Rosaline sat in the warm bathtub and
"Has it been a while since you haven't been to the hot spring bath?"
Like Rosaline, Kahir, who covered his lower body with a towel, sat across from him.
" Sorry."
Kahir apologized as it seemed to me that Rosalyn couldn't rest and live a leisurely
life.
“The ankle that was injured last time? You ask very quickly. I’m fine.”
There was a splash of water. In the narrow bathroom where there are only two,
“Can I go sideways?”
1436
“If I tell you not to come, will you not come?” “Because my husband listens well.”
Rosaline laughed lightly. Kahir moves to her side. Kahir, reaching into the water,
"sire!"
“Wait a minute… …
“Dohyuk is dead.”
" Yeah?"
Rosalyn lifted her forehead and looked at Kahir. Kahir looked into Rosaline's eyes
for a long time and pressed her back in the head. Rosalyn's head swelled and
Han was unable to dig his eyes and cut his tongue. Dohyuk was killed by Derek's
sword.
Derek, a gentleman, said that Dohyuk had cut his neck at once without pain.
1437
Rosaline remembered Dohyuk. His death was foreseen. Because he died in the
original.
What has changed is just the place of death. So, shouldn't I have to feel guilty?
However, it was uncomfortable to think that he had died for kidnapping himself.
Knowing that, Kahir raised his hand and swept Rosalin's back.
Rosaline's heart felt a little at ease with a consoling hand saying'It's okay.'
Is it?”
There is no jealousy for Ella. Jalin shook his head. Is it Rosalin's mistake that
1438
“Ah ah?”
“And they told me to kidnap you. Just by looking at that, I can guess what Ella has
Ella has done a great job. It was so big that I couldn't feel it.
"Sorry. I couldn't even notice it while I was by my side. At that time, except for you,
ah
I did. Only seeing Rosaline did not even know what was going on in her state.
I didn't know that to protect a person, we had to look into that person's entire
world.
“It's unreliable.”
The words came from the mouth of the kidnapped a while ago, so there is no
I felt chills even in the hot water, thinking that she had fallen down that dizzying
1439
Rosaline's back fit perfectly to his chest.
“I hate just waiting. I have a healthy body, so I should try it until I can.”
" please."
Rosalyn was about to get up, but Kahir grabbed her by the shoulder and pressed
her.
Rosaline lowered her ass countless times. Lozalin, who sits on her own thigh, is
It popped out.
" sorry."
" What?"
“I couldn't protect you, and I didn't know you were being harassed by Ella.”
1440
Rosaline shook her hand with red all the way to her ear.
"so."
Kahir became quiet. Rosaline turned her gaze, looking only at her hands above
her knees.
Is there no option?
“Aren't you sure there's anything piled up? I'm not reluctant to get blood on your
Rosalin squeezed Kahir's mouth. It was too bloody for a conversation sitting side
Like Kahir's words, Rosaline suffered something she didn't have to go through
because of Ella.
It wasn't because of a beautiful heart of mercy and forgiveness that her death was
unpleasant.
1441
It seemed that the sound Ella was making desperately in the dungeon was heard
again.
“Rosalin?”
I didn't want to dedicate any time to Ella anymore. It was a waste of time to even
“I have done all I can, so do the rest on your own. Don't ask!”
‘Is that so?’, Kahir kissed Rosalin's shoulder. As Rosalin trembled, Kahir squeezed
Kahir gently stroked and rubbed Rosalyn's shoulder and exposed arm.
The touch is too explicit. Kahir, who was looking at the blue eyes with a strong will
not to do this here, kicked his tongue and raised his hands as if regret.
Kahir reached out of the bathtub and pulled the rope to stand. Before the maid
1442
Kahir just laughed and didn't stop her.
Kahir stood up. Several times Rosalyn's gaze moved up and down along the
“If you look at it like that, you want to lose what you said.”
He bowed down, pressed her lips against Rosalyn's forehead, pressed her body,
Ah… … ?
Anthony came. He took a deep breath and stood at the door of the Empress's
third parlor. Hui saw Anthony and guided him with a nice greeting.
Rosaline sat by the sunny window. It is not a magnificent chair with a lion sculpture
1443
It was unpretentious together. At the same time, Anthony's mind was a little easier
Her hair shimmering in sunlight, dark shadows under her long eyelashes, and her
graceful figure looking out of the window with her hands together on the table.
Feeling guilty of sin, Anthony quickly sought out God and called. He approached
Rosaline.
Rosaline's awkward smile when she found Anthony late for what she was thinking.
Sounded.
Rosalyn was always called her sister. However, I felt strongly that I shouldn't do
that anymore.
'Then let's sit down and say hello,' Rosa Lin sat back on the chair.
1444
Rosaline smiled red and nodded. However, the dark Anthony's face did not open
out.
Anthony sent Rosaline desolately beneath the cliff and couldn't sleep.
He was indescribably angry at Do-hyuk, who kidnapped her, and was trembling at
As he entered the grand wedding hall with Chama Kahir's hand, Anthony turned
I heard the story from the priest who attended her wedding as the new country
Anthony regretted seeing the priest who sang about her beauty.
Because I couldn't see her beautiful figure, and I couldn't wish her happiness with
ironic emotions.
The sin of putting a woman in her heart, the sin of not believing in God's
arrangement as a servant of God, the sin of trying to change her fate to the subject
He is a sinner.
Even if I couldn't get out of hell forever. Today I came to tell the story.
1445
“People Anthony, what I have to say… …
They both spoke at the same time. They faced each other and smiled awkwardly.
Anthony said he knew everything. About Rosalyn and Ella's identity. Then he said
Anthony's hand stopped touching the teacup. Anthony shakes his shoulders as if
very surprised. Rosalyn waited long enough for him to chew her words.
Rosaline drank a sip of tea. Anthony raised his head before she lowered the
teacup.
147 episodes
I miss my family.
He complained of his family who had exploited him, but he still lived with flesh.
1446
If you ask if you want to see it, yes.
“I am not sure of the answer. However, I am vaguely thinking about whether I can
send the Empress Mama to the original world in the way that I turned the world
around.”
“The price? You said I came here in exchange for turning back time, right? So
Anthony hesitated.
I didn't expect Rosaline's question. Anthony only knew she would be happy to
“Don't say that. The Empress Mamashi, who is better than anyone else.”
It's amazing.
1447
So even the priest himself was shaken.
I couldn't have it, but just seeing it from a distance was enchanting.
When he knew he might be able to let her go, Anthony's feelings for Rosaline
The cracks made by a woman named Rosalyn shook his faith. It shattered the
foundation of life.
I lowered my head.
Riga wants to let Rosaline go. I squeezed the white fabric above my knees.
Rosaline got up and passed Anthony. She opened the window. A cool breeze
“I don’t go back.”
Rosaline turns to Anthony. The bright laughter did not hesitate a little.
1448
Anthony woke up in a hurry. He opened his mouth urgently.
It was because of Ella, who became pitiful for not receiving Kahir's love.
Most humans wanted to know what was going to happen in front of them.
He was ready to present any stories that could avoid the dangers of his uncertain
life.
I can't leave him, so it's less painful not to listen in the first place?
1449
"Thank you. And I am happy.”
“Don’t say that again. Don't put out the trouble that the priest went through. I am
“The priest... …
Rosaline put my hand on Anthony's hand. Anthony bowed down and pressed her
Her hands were warm. As much as her heart. Anthony didn't get up for that long.
1450
Until the regrets disappear.
" Yes?"
Rosaline shook her head. But I had vaguely thought he might be leaving.
" Nope."
" What?"
Kahir approached Rosalyn sitting in front of the mirror and stroked her pale purple
hair.
Kahir accepted it without saying anything, and slowly began combing. Rosaline's
1451
to be.
Kahir explained to Rosalin, who was chewing his eyes. He gathered her hair
Kahir bowed while holding Rosalyn's shoulder. Kahir poured a nice kiss on the
know. That Kahir works without time to drink tea to spend time with Rosalyn.
Sometimes even in Rosaline's bed, she resorted to a small light to read the papers.
Suddenly Kahir became salty. Rosalin leaned behind her chair and looked at Kahir.
“Can you help?” I have work to do as the empress, but I can do it later. Something
Rosaline was going to go and check the situation with her own eyes and find a way
to apply.
1452
Still, if Kahir is busy, he will postpone his work and help him.
It's something she can do better and it's something she's used to.
"no. I don't want to be a bad husband who makes his wife work. I do my job.”
Rosalyn looked right at the regret she didn't know for some reason.
Eliona stood in front of Rosaline's bedroom. Despite the opposition of her father,
And this morning, I received a letter from King Thiope from Gugudan.
Eliona was also elevated because she could speak comfortably. This is because
As the conversation with Kahir went back and forth, I naturally looked at Etheus,
1453
The king of Thiope was elevated by the power of the new emperor, Kahir, but it
wasn't in the eyes of Elio Naga. Kahir's reputation fell on the ground.
He was a violent monarch, had no mercy, and said anything was spontaneous. Of
course, it's undeniable that those spontaneous things have had good results.
Whenever Kahir's story came out, there was always someone mentioned with him.
Eliona focused on Rosalin, not Kahir. Unlike Thiofe, he worked as a close friend of
the emperor with a job in Etheus, where women's economic activities were limited.
The interest in Rosalin, which began in that way, suddenly turned into respect and
admiration.
The perfect woman Eliona dreams of, being smart and persuading the people
“Come in.”
1454
Eliona drools in regret, and Hui sneaks open Rosaline's visit. Eliona was sober,
The woman she admired so much looked at herself and smiled brightly.
I feel dizzy.
“I will obey your Majesty's orders even for the beauty and lowly beliefs.”
What is it.
Louis, who was sitting behind the back of Visit Berit, stared at Kahir. Kahir's face
" Mother… …
I didn't know that Kahir would do this. After the great wedding, I thought it was too
much consideration when I was told that I would allow him to stay in the imperial
palace.
1455
“Your Majesty really cares about you.”
Rosaline folded her knees so that Mrs. Berit could easily crown the king.
Its weight was considerable. It wasn't just the weight of the crown itself.
Since the Empress of the Empire was not a slick position, responsibility and fear
“If we are Rosaline, we will live wisely. I won't tell you to be good. Just do as much
as you can.”
Rosalin couldn't answer for fear of trembling her voice and only smiled.
All.
In front of the emperor inside and outside the emperor, who wore crowns side by
side, judge Levona, holding a silver tray with papers on it, appeared.
Kahir lifted the quill and wrote down his name without hesitation. He handed
1456
'If you write your name... … I will become the empress.’
“Rosaline, quickly.”
Kahir hugged Rosalin's waist and hurried. The wedding ceremony is over with just
Next, there is a reception, but Kahir intends to run away with a rough greeting.
Last night, Kahir had to hold back his desires for today. Yesterday, as a temporary
measure, the furnace that was about to explode was temporarily cooled.
“Rosaline, quickly.”
Frighteningly for Levona to collect the paper tray, Kahir turned to Rosalyn and
148 episodes
1457
Rosaline couldn't hide her embarrassment because of the article blocking the
“I'm sorry, Empress Mama. It's your Majesty's name, so we can't help it.”
I didn't understand why Kahir gave this order. You are not allowed to enter the
archives.
“No, I have to meet your Majesty. Will you go to the reception room and wait?”
Eliona replied that she would be willing to return even though she might be
It was enough to yell at the knight and ask him to open the door in the name of the
empress. However, Rosaline didn't want to put her subordinates into trouble.
It means that there is no need to explode between the empress and the emperor.
The driver greeted her as if she had put her forehead on the floor, on the back of
“Your Majesty said that there was a noble meeting all morning this morning.”
1458
Hui slightly rolled up the hem of her dress to catch Rosaline's steps.
“I wait.”
It was difficult to communicate properly in places where tension was relaxed, such
as in her bedroom or living room. Kahir and Rosaline were newlyweds and, as they
were lately burning love, they were faithful to the desires of that moment.
“The anger of the imperialists against Azela, the sinner, is not terrifying.”
Kahir was looking deeply at the reports that looked at the dynamics of each
region.
“Wonseong?”
Since Azela's atrocities were known, trust in the Hwangga fell to the bottom.
The trusty image of the royal family that Kahir and Rosalin had built up so far
The Emperor, who stayed by the former emperor for a long time, and continued to
1459
Kahir, who accurately condemned her wrongdoing, for some reason kept her
alive.
If Kahir did not know Azela's brutality, it would be the impermanence of the
imperial family.
" so?"
As Duke Pasita explained, the tail of Kahir's mouth was gradually raised.
Charon came to mind when the word was the death penalty. He said he was the
son of a sinner and did not attend Kahir's grand wedding. As soon as Azela is
caught, Charon descends to a local estate as if running away from the capital.
Too much had to be sacrificed to get rid of the mistakes that had been made.
“Are they saying that the death penalty will ease their anger?”
1460
Kahir threw the report over the table. Paper fell on the table and scattered.
Bring it.”
The nobles stood around and picked up a piece of paper, terrifying for Derek to
wake up. Their faces as they read the report turned yellow and eventually turned
black.
Kahir, who stayed in the capital and watched the state affairs, had anxiety about
The empire's master-slave relationship was a contract. Nobles pay military service
and taxes in the sense of loyalty to the emperor. The emperor grants them a land
The nobles pay respect and devotion to the emperor who pulls them in front of
them.
1461
The Etheus Empire has been peaceful these days, the endemic famine that
plagued them has disappeared, and has largely escaped the danger of the
plague.
Kahir was curious about the circumstances of each province. Not the
However, Kahir was emperor and there was a lot of work to be done in the capital.
Even if I only looked back at the main territory, it took six months. Kahir could not
I wasn't reluctant to let the emperor secretly form an organization and make it
James and Derek were in charge of organizing, and Rosalin gave them orders.
Go down to each province and live as a local citizen and post a report every two
months.
It was not easy for people from outside to settle in the fortress, so it took a full two
The appearance of a province that was so different from the capital raised
1462
Even though the infectious disease prevented livestock and people from living
together at home, livestock and people still slept together in rural areas.
This is clearly the fault of the lord. They should have explained and monitored
them properly.
“I guess everyone is dressed in new clothes. Lord Puccino. The water that rises
from your estate has decreased, but how is your face getting better as the days go
Count Puccino, who was suddenly called, dropped the report he was reading in
amazement.
Just in time, he was reading the section on the taxes the lord paid privately.
Taxes that are not a set tax but walk for no reason. Of course, those taxes had their
own reasons.
The reason why the horse of the lord gave birth to the baby, the daughter of the
lord became able to play the piano, something very trivial and useless.
“Your Majesty, what does this report have to do with Azela the sinner… …
Count Puccino asked with courage. A pen flew to the side of his face. The pen
drew a black line on Count Puccino's cheek and stuck to the wall.
“Huh… … Heo-eok.”
It was a little later that red blood flowed from his cheek.
1463
“The rats are digging in the barn, but they don’t think about catching the rats and
However, it was the exploitation of the nobles that the imperial people were really
angry with.
Kahir is willing to chop Azela's throat and hang it on the wall in order to calm their
anger.
la.
But more important was the punishment for the exploitation and atrocities of the
nobles.
Because the Hwang-ga stood at the peak of power, it was only disgraced, and it
wasn't their lord that had to face the anger of the imperial people head-on.
“You can’t burn the barn to catch the rats, your Majesty.”
The Duke of Pasita believed that Kahir had declared war on the nobles. Pasita was
cautious. The imperial family of Etheus is gradually becoming stable, but this is
What if anything happened to Kahir? Since there are no children, opposing forces
1464
“Don't hide behind the sinner Azela, think about how they can be held
Kahir ignored Duke Pasita's words and glanced over the nobles before leaving the
conference hall.
Kahir thought of her as he left the conference hall. The nobles in the conference
The nobles' snots were rising day by day. They acted like kings in the estate.
Even though I knew it, I couldn't catch it all. If you catch them all and kill them,
Someone had to manage the local estates. They certainly weren't good lords
It was an unanswered problem in the first place. I can't throw it away and it's a
problem to take it away. If you appease the anger of the imperial nations, the
opposition of the nobles will not be easy, and there is no way to calm the anger of
1465
'God damn it.'
I want to dig into Rosalyn's arms like this, but with a feeling like this, Rosalyn
Seemed to hurt.
First, I had to remove some heat from my body and meet her with a broken
energy.
Derek was sometimes nasty, but was basically a great secretary. When the
“Rosalin?”
Somehow, before even asking, Rosalin ran across the office and stood under
Kahir's chin.
"Ah… …
Knowing Rosalin's personality, who couldn't stay still for a moment, Kahir ordered
1466
For example, archives, libraries, and administrative offices.
It's been less than a week since the grand wedding ended. After enough rest, I
move
I thought it was.
Derek closed the door and left. In the late John's office, the lines of Kahir and
Usually, Rosaline's reaction to his hot eyes would have sparked a spark.
However, Rosalin's eyes were so cold that even Kahir's flames ended up passing.
“Apart from complex politics doesn’t make you a doll? You did it. I'm going to
become an empress who doesn't work. He wants a normal life like embroidered,
However, I am not playing because others are surprised. It is also her job to decide
when to rest.
1467
“Your Majesty, are you thinking of me as your property?”
Kahir felt like a fool for the first time in his life. To be precise, it's stupid treatment.
149 episodes
Breaking up her busy time, she couldn't sleep properly as she tried to find out and
I worked hard so far, but it was frustrating when she said that she didn't need
“You promised.”
"sire!"
I really can't understand this person. Rosalyn rolled up her arms and put her hands
1468
However, her intentions were blocked by Kahir's tired look.
He leaned his forehead against her shoulder with an unusually tired face. Rosalin
put her hand on Kahir's back because she couldn't leave Kahir rubbing her
“What happened?”
“Well, just… …
I didn't want to make Rosalyn's heart upset. Kahir obscured the words.
I can't tell Rosaline. As soon as she heard it, it was obvious that she was going to
work with the empress's coffin, threw something, and put a quill in her head.
It's a good thing if you don't say you're going to inspect a local estate instead of
yourself.
Rosa Lin, who barely removed Kahir from her body, pulled up and lowered her
sleeve.
You won't be able to get upset right once, why did you come in so nicely?
1469
I stared. This is because Kahir has good tips. Knowing that she's vulnerable to his
It's a foul, a foul. However, there was no red card for Rosalin to give to Kahir. I can't
Rosaline sat down on the sofa, being dragged by Kahir's hand, pretending not to
“Rosaline, do what you want to do. Except work, all copies. You see only good
things, hear good words, eat good things… … . Anyway, we only live happily and
happily.”
Rosalyn thought of sticking out her tongue, saying that if others heard it, she
“Yeah, it is.”
The next day, Rosaline was terrified by the gift boxes pouring out from the
morning. And
1470
Elio Naga, looking closely at the materials for the establishment of the medical
academy brought from the archives, asked, laying down a bunch of reports on the
table.
“All of this?”
Hui responded profoundly, organizing the gifts at his feet. But, unfortunately, her
theorem was meaningless. This is because a scary new gift came in.
“After all, the scale of the empire is different. As a princess, I have received a lot of
Rosaline asked a mysterious question. Eliona said oh, and put her hand on her
mouth.
1471
Rosaline asked Hui. Her expression was not very good.
" answer."
Rosaline said so, and pulled a nearby box and unwrapped the ribbon.
That's what Kahir was aiming for. Maybe she will work. Finding out what Kahir is
struggling to do, instead of sitting at a fine dining table and enjoying dinner, I'm
afraid he will bite the bread in his mouth and rummage through the reports.
First of all, I'll try to match Kahir's rhythm. I'll give up in a day or two.
It was Eliona that was frightened. Eliona sighed as she looked at the gifts that had
At first, he envied Kahir's love for Rosalin. But as time went by, I thought it wasn't
something.
Rosaline had to talk to her, but she was busy opening the presents and organizing
Gifts weren't delivered only in the morning, but they kept coming in and the day
went by.
1472
Eliona didn't even see a report because she was helping Rosaline next door.
There were also various types of gifts. From simple rings to undergarments, but
mana. From high-quality brushes used for makeup to scented cheeks that are
It really was.
I opened a box and the briefcase was in the moon. And a land contract that
Crazy Love!
But it's also a day or two. On the third day, I was very annoyed. Rosaline looked
like that.
“Empress Mama, what are you going to do with all the gifts?”
Eliona asked carefully. Even if you don't work on the gift list, it will save you a lot of
time.
1473
"Yes? These precious things?”
“I can't use it all even if I use it for a lifetime. Just the ring you gave me... … I won't
Hui nodded, saying she agreed with Rosalin's words. Eliona was persuaded by a
Three days later, a bazaar was held. Quite a few wives and young-ae attended the
Rosaline answered with a smile no matter what the ladies said, and the ladies
1474
Rosaline blocked Eliona's answer. Eliona clinked her eyes and turned to Rosalyn.
If you answered that it was a gift from Kahir, the ladies and young-ae would like it
The emperor is fascinated by the empress's off-white color and is ready to sell the
country.
It was an indispensable evaluation of Park Han that followed the emperor who fell
“We plan to donate in the names of your ladies. Here, this is where they will
sponsor.”
Rosalyn handed out a note with the name of the place to be sponsored to the
ladies.
The ladies received the paper and at first was embarrassed, but soon they
I wanted to change the bad image on the noble ladies-noble wives can only play,
1475
I wanted to give them their own work too. I wanted to find out their names.
It was Kahir's gift that embodied what he was vaguely thinking about.
Ridiculous.
***
“Sell everything?”
“What is that?”
“Okay, that’s it. Very good. I sold the rest to the ladies. Did you need money? I
1476
“I have enough money now. Do you think your majesty is done with your busy
work?”
Kahir frowned. On the last three days, Kahir couldn't find her while sending a gift
to Rosalyn.
Because Derek was busy cracking down on the aristocrats who were on Azela's
It was natural that Kahir laughed at him when he accepted the statement written as
Deputy Emperor.
Dohyuk's death was dealt with as an accident, and because Dohyuk's handwritten
letter of Jinsa was written in advance, a major problem would not arise.
I did it.
1477
“Oh, no.”
Kahir, knowing that she's provoking Kahir now, has no intention of passing over.
none.
For a moment, I thought it would be nice if Rosaline would again become the
secretary and help him, but I didn't want to get her into the dark office-that's the
image.
All.
1478
“If you do, do it right, Rosalyn.”
Rosaline nodded at Eliona's question. Kahir couldn't find Rosalin last night. And
Herbal therapy and massage that start early in the morning, hot spring baths in the
morning, poet's reading after a light booze, a concert by a court musician, and
Eliona participated in all the schedules and spoke with Rosaline. I learned how to
1479
And now Rosaline is starting to take an interest in Thiope. That was also interest in
Eliona.
She's got to get married, but what are you going to do with that big deal?
“Tiope is a good country. At least it doesn't stop someone who wants to work.”
Eliona unwittingly spoke out the complaints that had accumulated over Kahir's
"Oh! Sorry."
The empire was advanced in many ways. Only one, except for restrictions on the
woman's activities.
But that wasn't a big deal. Most aristocratic women were satisfied with the
'Is it my problem?'
Although very few people like Rosaline existed, I couldn't erase the idea that she
was unique.
1480
Eliona put both hands on the report
I grabbed it.
" Select?"
“You have to be able to decide for yourself how to live, and somebody has to
show it.”
I was hesitating.
In the last few days, drunk with the comfort Kahir provided, I thought it would be
okay.
“Especially, the Empress Mama is the model of the women of the Etheus Empire.”
“For me too.”
It felt like she had heard a great confession, so Rosaline turned her head and
1481
The air was cool. It was early summer, but the night air was cold. Rosaline waited
Rosaline, who smiles and speaks, is more scary. Derek sat in front of Rosaline,
It is Derek who had been receiving tremendous education from Kahir before
coming to see where she heard that she was meeting Rosaline.
“Derek.”
“Empress Mama. It is natural that the imperial emperor is busy. As you know well,
I saw this.
“Sir Derek, how long are you going to leave Hui like this?”
Suddenly, Hui opened her eyes and pointed at herself with her finger. Rosaline
nodded.
1482
“I know that you delayed marriage because of your Majesty and I.”
"No!"
Hui's answer was faster. Derek opened his mouth to say something, glanced at Hui
and sighed.
Yo?"
Derek was confused in his head. What is Rosalyn saying? It is not easy to grasp her
“Do you look like a weak empress that couldn't stop him that much?”
“No, Empress Mama. There is no maid to properly support the Empress Mama... …
Strictly speaking, she is not a servant maid, but in terms of sharing her mind, she
1483
It's an order. What can I do about it? Derek and Hui face each other and laugh as if
in trouble.
“This is the marriage vows of Sir Derek and Hui. Your Majesty must give final
approval.”
“It's still before posting. I'll do it this afternoon. Are you going to go?”
So, are you dressed up so pretty? It's pretty to make your eyes go around.
Kahir turned his gaze and stared down at the marriage contract.
I was thinking of getting Derek and Hui married. Too busy I couldn't set the time
Only.
competent. … .
Kahir stamped the emperor's seal. As a result, Jalin pulled the marriage letter out
of his hand.
“The apprenticeship.”
" Yeah?"
1484
“It's a probationary. Apprentice secretary. Derek would have to teach him the job
well.”
Derek prayed that he couldn't die alone, and Kahir was gradually exhausted.
Without doing so, I asked Derek to get a new secretary coffin. I was annoyed, but I
couldn't do it, thinking that someone else was sitting at Rosaline's desk in the
office.
The carriage prepared by Rosalyn was fluffy and comfortable. Hui tapped Derek's
“If I go like this and don’t return forever, wouldn’t there be any problem?”
Hui glared at Derek. I didn't change my love for Derek and I enjoyed my
I was worried.
1485
“Our happiness was made by Empress Mama.”
“I feel very happy because I hear you say you are happy.”
Derek gently pushed Hui. When Hui was lying in the carriage, he removed her
***
In the morning, together with the Duke of Pasita, the nobles on the plan to
The Duke of Pasita insisted that it would be okay to execute Azela's execution.
Kahir snorted and cut it off with a single knife, not something to be allowed by
After turning around, the report that came up in the meantime was full on the
desk.
1486
“Come to all the accountants.” I even got a mistake in the report
Soared.
“Shall I go through these basic calculations again and look at the report?”
Kahir didn't even raise his voice. That made the accountants even more
Kahir sighed.
“Rewrite everything.”
I gave orders to them and turned the chairs away. I reclined my neck with the back
of the chair.
Derek married yesterday, so you'll have to close your eyes when you're late.
"come in."
It was annoying to check who he was. If you've come up with a decent story, you'll
“Who is it?”
1487
Kahir turned the chair. And he burst into laughter as if he was absurd.
“Rosalin?”
She was wearing the clothes she first met with Kahir.
The outfit that made her kick her out because it was perfectly his taste.
“This is Rosalyn, who has been in charge of your Majesty's secretary from today.”
She laughed.
Derek said he was in a hurry to get married. Was Rosaline behind it?
James grasped the atmosphere and went out into the hallway. Kahir strikingly
stood in front of Kawa Rosalin. The heat was felt in his body.
I'm angry, but I don't know if it's a anger for Rosaline. Rosalyn smiled and looked
" go back."
She can not even get angry because she is cute and speaks with her horsetail
Closed tightly.
“I do my job.”
1488
“I'm a secretary now, so it's my job.”
It's not that her appearance is not unwelcome. Even more that Derek went on a
honeymoon.
But still… … .
"really? I was wearing the underwear that you gave me back then?”
" what?"
“Well, I can show you when I have a moment while working. The desk is large, and
there is a sofa. …
1489
“What do you mean. Please stop telling me.”
When I talk to her, everything goes according to her will. It's a pity not to hear a
She is tenacious and Kahir will eventually do everything her will. You can never
win.
“The trainee says that you have to work only for a set amount of time.
Kahir quietly dropped Rosaline on her desk. He put his hand on the desk. He
“Do it.”
" What?"
" really?"
An empress who plots to work. Indeed, the empire was blessed. No, are you
blessed?
“Then, let’s greet you formally. This is Rosalyn, who has been working as your
1490
Rosaline kissed Kahir's lips.
That's why I can't win. Her kiss was deep, but it was instantaneous.
Watching Rosaline hold her head with a quill, Kahir finally stepped back.
All •
“I am.”
1491